(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {1/130}	ekācaḥ iti kim ayam bahuvrīhiḥ .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {2/130}	ekaḥ ac asmin saḥ ekāc .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {3/130}	ekācaḥ iti .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {4/130}	āhosvit tatpuruṣaḥ ayam samānādhikaraṇaḥ .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {5/130}	ekaḥ ac ekāc .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {6/130}	ekācaḥ .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {7/130}	kim ca ataḥ .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {8/130}	yadi bahuvrīhiḥ siddham papāca papāṭha .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {9/130}	iyāya .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {10/130}	āra iti na sidhyati .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {11/130}	atha tatpuruṣaḥ samānādhikaraṇaḥ siddham iyāya .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {12/130}	āra iti .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {13/130}	papāca papāṭha iti na sidhyati .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {14/130}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {15/130}	<V>ekācaḥ dve prathamasya iti bahuvrīhinirdeśaḥ</V> .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {16/130}	ekācaḥ dve prathamasya iti bahuvrīhinirdeśaḥ ayam .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {17/130}	ekavarṇeṣu katham .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {18/130}	<V>ekavarṇeṣu vyapadeśivadvacanāt</V> .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {19/130}	vyapadeśivat ekasmin kāryam bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {20/130}	evam ekavarṇeṣu dvirvacanam bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {21/130}	ekācaḥ dve bhavataḥ iti ucyate .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {22/130}	tatra na jñāyate kasya ekācaḥ dve bhavataḥ iti .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {23/130}	vakṣyati liṭi dhātoḥ anabhyāsasya iti .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {24/130}	tena dhātoḥ ekācaḥ iti vijñāyate .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {25/130}	yadi dhātoḥ ekācaḥ siddham papāca papāṭha .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {26/130}	jajāgāra puputrīyiṣati iti na sidhyati .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {27/130}	dhātoḥ iti na eṣā ekācsamānādhikaraṇā ṣaṣṭhī .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {28/130}	dhātoḥ ekācaḥ iti .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {29/130}	kim tarhi avayavayogā eṣā ṣaṣṭhī .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {30/130}	dhātoḥ yaḥ ekāc avayavaḥ iti .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {31/130}	avayavayogā eṣā ṣaṣṭhī iti cet siddham jajāgāra puputrīyiṣati iti .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {32/130}	papāca papāṭha iti na sidhyati .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {33/130}	eṣaḥ api vyapadeśivadbhāvena dhātoḥ ekāc avayavaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {34/130}	ekācaḥ dve prathamasya iti ucyate .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {35/130}	tena yatra eva prathamaḥ ca aprathamaḥ ca tatra dvirvacanam syāt .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {36/130}	jajāgāra puputrīyiṣati iti .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {37/130}	papāca papāṭha iti atra na syāt .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {38/130}	<V>prathamatve ca</V> .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {39/130}	prathamatve ca kim .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {40/130}	vyapadeśivadvacanāt siddham iti eva .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {41/130}	saḥ tarhi vyapadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {42/130}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {43/130}	<V>uktam vā</V> .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {44/130}	kim uktam .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {45/130}	tatra vyapadeśivadvacanam .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {46/130}	ekācaḥ dve prathamārtham .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {47/130}	ṣatve ca ādeśasampratyayārtham .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {48/130}	avacanāt lokavijñānāt siddham iti eva .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {49/130}	<V>yogavibhāgaḥ vā</V> .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {50/130}	atha vā yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {51/130}	ekācaḥ dve bhavataḥ .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {52/130}	kimarthaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {53/130}	<V>ekājmātrasya dvirvacanārthaḥ</V> .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {54/130}	ekājmātrayta dvirvacanam yathā syāt .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {55/130}	iyāya papāca .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {56/130}	tataḥ prathamasya .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {57/130}	prathamasya ekācaḥ dve bhavataḥ .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {58/130}	idam idānīm kimartham .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {59/130}	niyamāṛtham .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {60/130}	yatra prathamaḥ ca aprathamaḥ ca asti tatra prathamasya ekācaḥ dvirvacanam yathā syāt .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {61/130}	aprathamasya mā bhūt .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {62/130}	jajāgāra puputrīyiṣati iti .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {63/130}	<V>ekācaḥ avayavaikāctvāt avayavānām dvirvacanaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {64/130}	ekācaḥ avayavaikāctvāt avayavānām dvirvacanam prāpnoti .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {65/130}	nenijati iti atra nijśabdaḥ api ekāc ijśabdaḥ api ekāc ikāraḥ api ekāc niśabdaḥ api .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {66/130}	tatra nijśabdasya dvirvacane rūpam siddham doṣāḥ ca na santi .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {67/130}	ijśabdasya dvirvacane rūpam na sidhyati doṣāḥ ca na santi .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {68/130}	ikārasya dvirvacane rūpam na sidhati doṣāḥ ca na santi .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {69/130}	niśabdasya dvirvacane rūpam siddham doṣāḥ tu santi .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {70/130}	tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {71/130}	<V>tatra jusbhāvavacanam</V> .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {72/130}	tatra jusbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {73/130}	anenijuḥ .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {74/130}	paryaveviṣuḥ .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {75/130}	abhyastāt jheḥ jusbhāvaḥ bhavati iti jusbhāvaḥ na prāpnoti jakāreṇavyavadhānāt .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {76/130}	<V>svaraḥ ca</V> .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {77/130}	svaraḥ ca na sidhyati .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {78/130}	nenijati .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {79/130}	yat pariveviṣati iti .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {80/130}	abhyastānām ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati ajādau lasārvadhātuke iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {81/130}	<V>adbhāvaḥ ca</V> .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {82/130}	adbhāvaḥ ca na sidhyati .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {83/130}	nenijati .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {84/130}	pariveviṣati iti .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {85/130}	abhyastāt iti adbhāvaḥ na prāpnoti .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {86/130}	<V>numpratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {87/130}	numpratiṣedhaḥ ca na sidhyati .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {88/130}	nenijat .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {89/130}	pariveviṣat .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {90/130}	na abhyāstāt śatuḥ it numpratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti jakāreṇavyavadhānāt .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {91/130}	<V>śāstrahāniḥ ca</V> .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {92/130}	śāstrahāniḥ ca bhavati .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {93/130}	samudāyaikācaḥ śāstram hīyate .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {94/130}	<V>siddham tu tatsamudāyaikāctvāt śāstrāhāneḥ</V> .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {95/130}	siddham etat .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {96/130}	katham .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {97/130}	tatsamudāyaikāctvāt .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {98/130}	kim idam tatsamudāyaikāctvāt iti .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {99/130}	tasya samudāyaḥ tatsamudāyaḥ .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {100/130}	ekājbhāvaḥ ekāctvam .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {101/130}	tatsamudāyasya ekāctvam tatsamudāyaikāctvam .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {102/130}	tatsamudāyaikāctvāt .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {103/130}	tatsamudāyaikācaḥ dvirvacanam bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {104/130}	kutaḥ .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {105/130}	śāstrāhāneḥ .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {106/130}	evam hi śāstram ahīnam bhavati .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {107/130}	nanu ca samudāyaikācaḥ dvirvacane kriyamāṇe api avayavaikācaḥ śāstram hīyate .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {108/130}	na hīyate .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {109/130}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {110/130}	avayavātmakatvāt samudāyasya .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {111/130}	avayavātmakaḥ samudāyaḥ .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {112/130}	abhyantaraḥ hi samudāye avayavaḥ .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {113/130}	tat yathā vṛkṣaḥ pracalan sahāvayavaiḥ pracalati .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {114/130}	<V>tatra bahuvrīhinirdeśe anackasya dvirvacanam anyapadārthatvāt</V> .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {115/130}	tatra bahuvrīhinirdeśe anackasya dvirvacanam prāpnoti .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {116/130}	āṭatuḥ .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {117/130}	āṭuḥ .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {118/130}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {119/130}	anyapadārthatvāt bahuvrīheḥ .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {120/130}	anyapadārthe bahuvrīhiḥ vartate .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {121/130}	tena yat anyat acaḥ tasya dvirvacanam syāt .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {122/130}	tat yathā citraguḥ ānīyatām iti ukte yasya tāḥ gāvaḥ santi saḥ ānīyate na gāvaḥ .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {123/130}	<V>siddham tu tadguṇasaṁvijñānāt pāṇineḥ yathā loke</V> .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {124/130}	siddham etat .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {125/130}	katham .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {126/130}	tadguṇasaṁvijñānāt bhagavataḥ pāṇineḥ ācāryasya yathā loke .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {127/130}	loke śuklavāsasam ānaya .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {128/130}	lohitoṣṇīṣāḥ pracaranti iti .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {129/130}	tadguṇaḥ ānīyate tadguṇāḥ ca pracaranti .
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {130/130}	evam iha api . .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {1/90}	atha yasya dvirvacanam ārabhyate kim tasya sthāne bhavati āhosvit dviḥprayogaḥ iti .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {2/90}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {3/90}	<V>sthāne dvirvacane ṇilopavacanam samudāyādeśatvāt</V> .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {4/90}	sthāne dvirvacane ṇilopaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {5/90}	āṭiṭat .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {6/90}	āśiśat .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {7/90}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {8/90}	samudāyādeśatvāt .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {9/90}	samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {10/90}	tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasamudāyasya naṣṭaḥ ṇiḥ bhavati iti ṇeḥ aniṭi iti ṇilopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {11/90}	idam iha sampradhāryam .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {12/90}	dvirvacanam kriyatām ṇilopaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {13/90}	paratvāt ṇilopaḥ .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {14/90}	nityam dvirvacanam .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {15/90}	kṛte api ṇilope prāpnoti akṛte api .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {16/90}	dvirvacanam api nityam .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {17/90}	anyasya kṛte ṇilope prāpnoti anyasya akṛte .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {18/90}	śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {19/90}	nityam eva dvirvacanam .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {20/90}	katham .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {21/90}	rūpasya sthānivatvāt .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {22/90}	<V>yat ca sanyaṅantasya dvirvacane</V> .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {23/90}	yat ca sanyaṅantasya dvirvacane codyam tat iha api codyam .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {24/90}	kim punaḥ tat .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {25/90}	sanyaṅantasya cet aśeḥ sani aniṭaḥ .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {26/90}	dīrghakutvaprasāraṇaṣatvam adhikasya dvirvacanāt .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {27/90}	ābṛdhyoḥ ca abhyastavipratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {28/90}	saṅāśraye ca samudāyasya samudāyādeśatvāt jhalāśraye ca avyapadeśaḥ āmiśratvāt iti .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {29/90}	astu tarhi dviḥprayogaḥ dvirvacanam .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {30/90}	<V>dviḥprayogaḥ iti cet ṇakāraṣakārādeśādeḥ ettvavacanam liṭi</V> .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {31/90}	dviḥprayogaḥ iti cet ṇakāraṣakārādeśādeḥ ettvam liṭi vaktavyam .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {32/90}	nematuḥ .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {33/90}	nemuḥ .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {34/90}	sehe .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {35/90}	sehāte .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {36/90}	sahire .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {37/90}	anādeśādeḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {38/90}	sthāne punaḥ dvirvacane sati samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {39/90}	tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ saḥ ādeśādiḥ bhavati .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {40/90}	dviḥprayoge api dvirvacane sati na doṣaḥ .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {41/90}	vakṣyati tatra liḍgrahaṇasya prayojanam .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {42/90}	liṭi yaḥ ādeśādiḥ tadādeḥ na iti .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {43/90}	<V>iḍvacanam ca yaṅlope</V> .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {44/90}	iṭ ca yaṅlope vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {45/90}	bebhiditā .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {46/90}	bebhiditum .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {47/90}	ekācaḥ upadeśe anudāttāt iti iṭpratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {48/90}	sthāne punaḥ dvirvacane sati samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {49/90}	tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ saḥ bhavati yaḥ ekāc upadeśe anudāttaḥ .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {50/90}	dviḥprayoge api dvirvacane sati na doṣaḥ .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {51/90}	ekājgrahaṇena aṅgam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {52/90}	ekācaḥ aṅgāt iti .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {53/90}	nanu ca ekaikam atra aṅgam .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {54/90}	samudāye yā vākyaparisamāptiḥ tasya aṅgasañjñā bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {55/90}	kutaḥ etat .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {56/90}	śāstrāhāneḥ .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {57/90}	evam hi śāstram ahīnam bhavati .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {58/90}	<V>iḍdīrghapratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {59/90}	iṭaḥ dīrghatvasya ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {60/90}	jarīgṛhitā .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {61/90}	jarīgṛhitum .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {62/90}	grahaḥ aliṭi dīrghaḥ iti dīrghatvam prāpnoti .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {63/90}	sthāne punaḥ dvirvacane samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {64/90}	tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ grahiḥ .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {65/90}	dviḥprayoge api dvirvacane na doṣaḥ .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {66/90}	grahiṇā aṅgam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {67/90}	graheḥ aṅgāt iti .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {68/90}	nanu ca ekaikam atra aṅgam .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {69/90}	samudāye yā vākyaparisamāptiḥ tasya aṅgasañjñā bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {70/90}	kutaḥ etat .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {71/90}	śāstrāhāneḥ .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {72/90}	evam hi śāstram ahīnam bhavati .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {73/90}	<V>padādividhipratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {74/90}	padādilakṣaṇa vidheḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {75/90}	siṣeca .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {76/90}	suṣvāpa .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {77/90}	sātpadādyoḥ iti ṣatvapratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {78/90}	sthāne punaḥ dvirvacane sati samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {79/90}	tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ saḥ padādiḥ bhavati .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {80/90}	dviḥprayoge ca api dvirvacane na doṣaḥ .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {81/90}	suptiṅbhyām padam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {82/90}	yasmāt suptiṅvidhiḥ tadādi subantam tiṅantam ca .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {83/90}	nanu ca ekaikasmāt [api atra (R)] suptiṅvidhiḥ .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {84/90}	samudāye yā vākyaparisamāptiḥ tayā padasañjñā bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {85/90}	kutaḥ etat .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {86/90}	śāstrāhāneḥ .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {87/90}	evam hi śāstram ahīnam bhavati .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {88/90}	<V></V> <V>tau eva suptiṅau tataḥ parau sā eva ca prakṛtiḥ ādyā .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {89/90}	ādigrahaṇam prakṛtam .
(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {90/90}	samudāyapadatvam etena</V> . .
(6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {1/10}	<V>dvitīyasya iti avacanam ajādeḥ iti karmadhārayāt pañcamī</V> .
(6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {2/10}	dvitīyasya iti śakyam avaktum .
(6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {3/10}	katham .
(6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {4/10}	ajādeḥ iti na eṣā bahuvrīheḥ ṣaṣṭhī .
(6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {5/10}	ac ādiḥ yasya saḥ ayam ajādiḥ .
(6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {6/10}	ajādeḥ .
(6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {7/10}	kim tarhi karmadhārayāt pañcamī .
(6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {8/10}	ac ādiḥ ajādiḥ .
(6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {9/10}	ajādeḥ parasya iti .
(6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {10/10}	tatra antareṇa dvitīyagrahaṇam dvitīyasya eva bhaviṣyati . .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {1/100}	<V>dvitīyadvirvacane prathamanivṛttiḥ prāptatvāt</V> .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {2/100}	dvitīyadvirvacane prathamasya nivṛttiḥ vaktavyā .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {3/100}	aṭiṭiṣati .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {4/100}	aśiśiṣati iti .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {5/100}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {6/100}	prāptatvāt .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {7/100}	prāpnoti ekācaḥ dve prathamasya iti .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {8/100}	nanu ca dvitīyadvirvacanam prathamadvirvacanam bādhiṣyate .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {9/100}	katham anyasya ucyamānasya bādhakam syāt .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {10/100}	asati khalu api sambhave bādhanam bhavati asti ca sambhavaḥ yat ubhayam syāt .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {11/100}	<V>na vā prathamavijñāne hi dvitīyāprāptiḥ advitīyatvāt</V> .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {12/100}	na vā vaktavyam .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {13/100}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {14/100}	prathamavijñāne hi sati dvitīyasya aprāptiḥ syāt .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {15/100}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {16/100}	advitīyatvāt .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {17/100}	na hi idānīm prathamadvirvacane kṛte dvitīyaḥ dvitīyaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {18/100}	kaḥ tarhi .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {19/100}	tṛtīyaḥ .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {20/100}	tat yathā dvayoḥ āsīnayoḥ tṛtīye upajāte na dvitīyaḥ dvitīyaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {21/100}	kaḥ tarhi .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {22/100}	tṛtīyaḥ .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {23/100}	na hi kim cit ucyate akṛte dvirvacane yaḥ dvitīyaḥ tasya bhavitavyam iti .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {24/100}	kim tarhi kṛte dvirvacane yaḥ dvitīyaḥ tasya bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {25/100}	anārambhasamam evam syāt .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {26/100}	aṭeḥ prathamasya dvirvacanam syāt .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {27/100}	halādiśeṣaḥ .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {28/100}	dvitīyasya dvirvacanam .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {29/100}	halādiśeṣaḥ .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {30/100}	trayāṇām akārāṇām pararūpatve aṭiṣati iti evam rūpam syāt .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {31/100}	na anārambhasamam .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {32/100}	aṭeḥ prathamasya dvirvacanam .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {33/100}	halādiśeṣaḥ .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {34/100}	ittvam .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {35/100}	dvitīyasya dvirvacanam .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {36/100}	halādiśeṣaḥ .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {37/100}	ittvam .dvayoḥ ikārayoḥ savarṇadīrghatvam .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {38/100}	abhyāsasya asavarṇe iti iyaṅādeśaḥ .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {39/100}	iyaṭiṣati iti etat rūpam yathā syāt .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {40/100}	oṇeḥ ca uvaṇiṣati iti .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {41/100}	na aniṣṭārthā śāstrapravṛttiḥ bhavitum arhati .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {42/100}	<V>yathā vā ādivikāre alaḥ antyavikārābhāvaḥ</V> .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {43/100}	yathā vā ādivividhau alaḥ antyavidhiḥ na bhavati evam dvitīyadvirvacane prathamadvirvacanam na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {44/100}	viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {45/100}	na aprāpte alaḥ antyavidhau ādividhiḥ ārabhyate .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {46/100}	saḥ tasya bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {47/100}	idam api evañjātīyakam .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {48/100}	na aprāpte prathamadvirvacane dvitīyadvirvacanamārabhyate .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {49/100}	tat bādhakam bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {50/100}	yat api ucyate asati khalu api sambhave bādhanam bhavati asti ca sambhavaḥ yat ubhayam syāt iti .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {51/100}	na etat asti .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {52/100}	sati api sambhave bādhanam bhavati .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {53/100}	tat yathā dadhi brāhmaṇebhyaḥ dīyatām takram kauṇḍinyāya iti .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {54/100}	sati api dadhidānasya sambhave takradānam nivartakam bhavati .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {55/100}	evam iha api sati api sambhave prathamadvirvacanasya dvitīyadvirvacanam bādhiṣyate .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {56/100}	tatra pūrvasya acaḥ nivṛttau vyañjanasya anivṛttiḥ vaktavyā .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {57/100}	aṭiṭiṣati iti .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {58/100}	yathā eva acaḥ nivṛttiḥ bhavati evam vyañjanasya api prāpnoti .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {59/100}	<V>tatra pūrvasya acaḥ nivṛttau vyañjanānivṛttiḥ aśāsanāt pūrvasya</V> .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {60/100}	tatra pūrvasya acaḥ nivṛttau vyañjanasya anivṛttiḥ siddhā .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {61/100}	kutaḥ .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {62/100}	aśāsanāt pūrvasya .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {63/100}	na iha vayam pūrvasya pratiṣedham śiṣmaḥ .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {64/100}	kim tarhi dvitīyasya dvirvacanam ārabhāmahe .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {65/100}	vyañjanāni punaḥ naṭabhāryavat bhavanti .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {66/100}	tat yathā .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {67/100}	naṭānām striyaḥ raṅgam gatāḥ yaḥ yaḥ pṛcchati kasya yūyam kasya yūyam iti tam tam tava tava iti āhuḥ .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {68/100}	evam vyañjanāni yasya yasya acaḥ kāryam ucyate tam tam bhajante .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {69/100}	<V>ndrādipratiṣedhāt ca</V> .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {70/100}	yat ayam na ndrāḥ saṁyogādayaḥ iti pratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ pūrvanivṛttau vyañjanasya anivṛttiḥ iti .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {71/100}	<V>tatra dvitīyābhāve prathamādvirvacanam pratiṣiddhatvāt</V> .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {72/100}	tatra dvitīyasya ekācaḥ abhāve prathamasya dvirvacanam na prāpnoti .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {73/100}	āṭatuḥ .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {74/100}	āṭuḥ .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {75/100}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {76/100}	pratiṣiddhatvāt .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {77/100}	ajādeḥ dvitīyasya iti pratiṣedhāt .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {78/100}	na eṣa doṣaḥ .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {79/100}	sati tasmin pratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {80/100}	sati dvitīyadvirvacane prathamasya pratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {81/100}	<V>sati tasmin pratiṣedhaḥ iti cet halādiśeṣe doṣaḥ</V> .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {82/100}	sati tasmin pratiṣedhaḥ iti cet halādiśeṣe doṣaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {83/100}	halādiśeṣe sati ādye hali anādyasya lopaḥ syāt .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {84/100}	iha eva syāt .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {85/100}	papāca .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {86/100}	papāṭha iti .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {87/100}	iha na syāt .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {88/100}	āṭatuḥ .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {89/100}	āṭuḥ iti .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {90/100}	<V>lokavat halādiśeṣe</V> .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {91/100}	lokavat halādiśeṣe siddham .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {92/100}	tat yathā loke īśvaraḥ ājñāpayati grāmāt grāmāt manuṣyāḥ ānīyantām prāgāṅgam grāmebhyaḥ brāhmaṇāḥ ānīyantām iti .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {93/100}	yeṣu tatra grāmeṣu brāhmaṇāḥ na santi na tarhi idānīm tataḥ anyasya ānayanam bhavati .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {94/100}	yathā tatra kva cit api brāhmaṇasya sattā (R: sarvatra) abrāhmaṇasya nivarttikā bhavati evam iha api kva cit api hal ādyaḥ san sarvasya anādyasya halaḥ nivartakaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {95/100}	<V>kva cit anyatra lopaḥ iti cet dvirvacanam</V> .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {96/100}	kva cit anyatra lopaḥ iti cet dvirvacanam api evam prāpnoti .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {97/100}	kva cit api dvitīyaḥ san sarvasya prathamasya nivartakaḥ syāt .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {98/100}	tasmāt astu sati tasmin pratiṣedhaḥ iti eva .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {99/100}	nanu ca uktam sati tasmin pratiṣedhaḥ iti cet halādiśeṣe doṣaḥ iti .
(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {100/100}	pratividhāsyate halādiśeṣe . .
(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {1/22}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {2/22}	<V>ndrādeḥ dvirvacanaprasaṅgaḥ tatra ndrāṇām pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {3/22}	ndrādeḥ ekācaḥ dvirvacanam prāpnoti .
(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {4/22}	tatra ndrāṇām saṁyogādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ ucyate .
(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {5/22}	<V>īrṣyateḥ tṛtīyasya</V> .
(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {6/22}	īrṣyateḥ tṛtīyasya dve bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {7/22}	ke cit tāvat āhuḥ ekācaḥ iti .
(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {8/22}	īrṣyiṣiṣati .
(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {9/22}	aparaḥ āha :vyañjanasya iti : īrṣyiyiṣati .
(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {10/22}	<V>kaṇḍvādīnām ca</V> .
(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {11/22}	kaṇḍvādīnām ca tṛtīyasya dve bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {12/22}	kaṇḍūyiyiṣati .
(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {13/22}	asūyiyiṣati .
(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {14/22}	<V>vā nāmadhātūnām</V> .
(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {15/22}	vā nāmadhātūnām tṛtīyasya dve bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {16/22}	aśvīyiyiṣati .
(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {17/22}	aśiśvīyiṣati .
(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {18/22}	aparaḥ āha yatheṣṭam vā .
(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {19/22}	yatheṣṭam vā nāmadhātūnām iti .
(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {20/22}	puputrīyiṣati .
(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {21/22}	putitrīyiṣati .
(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {22/22}	putrīyiyiṣati . .
(6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {1/16}	pūrvaḥ abhyāsaḥ iti ucyate .
(6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {2/16}	kasya pūrvaḥ abhyāsasañjñaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {3/16}	dve iti vartate .
(6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {4/16}	dvayoḥ iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {5/16}	saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {6/16}	na kartavyaḥ .
(6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {7/16}	arthāt vibhaktivipariṇāmaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {8/16}	tat yathā .
(6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {9/16}	uccāni devadattasya gṛhāṇi .
(6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {10/16}	āmantrayasva enam .
(6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {11/16}	devadattam iti gamyate .
(6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {12/16}	devadattasya gāvaḥ aśvāḥ hiraṇyam iti .
(6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {13/16}	āḍhyaḥ vaidhaveyaḥ .
(6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {14/16}	devadattaḥ iti gamyate .
(6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {15/16}	purastāt ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam sat arthāt dvitīyānirdiṣṭam prathamānirdiṣṭam ca bhavati .
(6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {16/16}	evam iha api purastāt prathamānirdiṣṭam sat arthāt ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam bhaviṣyati . .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {1/97}	a<V>bhyastasañjñāyām sahavacanam</V> .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {2/97}	abhyastasañjñāyām sahagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {3/97}	kim prayojanam .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {4/97}	<V>ādyudāttatve pṛthagaprasaṅgārtham</V> .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {5/97}	ādyudāttatvam saha bhūtayoḥ yathā syāt .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {6/97}	ekaikasya mā bhūt iti .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {7/97}	yasmin eva abhyastakārye adoṣaḥ tat eva paṭhitam anudāttam padam ekavarjam iti .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {8/97}	na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {9/97}	paryāyaḥ tarhi prasajyeta .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {10/97}	paryāyaḥ ca .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {11/97}	pūrvasya tāvat pareṇa rūpeṇa vyavahitatvāt na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {12/97}	parasya tarhi syāt .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {13/97}	tatra ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na parasya bhavati iti yat ayam bibhetyādīnām piti pratyayāt pūrvam udāttam bhavati iti āha .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {14/97}	evam vyavadhānāt na pūrvasya jñāpakāt na parasya ucyate ca idam abhyastānām ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {15/97}	tatra saḥ eva doṣaḥ paryāyaḥ prasajyeta .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {16/97}	tasmāt sahagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {17/97}	na kartavyam .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {18/97}	ubhegrahaṇam kriyate .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {19/97}	tat sahārtham vijñāsyate .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {20/97}	asti anyat ubhegrahaṇasya prayojanam .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {21/97}	kim .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {22/97}	ubhegrahaṇam sañjñinirdeśārtham .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {23/97}	antareṇa api ubhegrahaṇam prakḷptaḥ sañjñinirdeśaḥ .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {24/97}	katham .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {25/97}	dve iti vartate .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {26/97}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {27/97}	yatra ubhe śabdarūpe śrūyete tatra abhyastasañjñā yathā syāt .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {28/97}	iha mā bhūt : īrtsanti , īpsanti , īrtsan , īpsan , airtsan , aipsan .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {29/97}	kim ca syāt .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {30/97}	adbhāvaḥ numpratiṣedhaḥ jusbhāvaḥ iti ete vidhayaḥ prasajyeran .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {31/97}	adbhāve tāvat na doṣaḥ .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {32/97}	saptame yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {33/97}	idam asti : at abhyastāt .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {34/97}	tataḥ ātmanepadeṣu .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {35/97}	ātmanepadeṣu ca at bhavati .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {36/97}	anataḥ iti ubhayoḥ śeṣaḥ .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {37/97}	yat api ucyate numpratiṣedhaḥ iti ekādeśe kṛte vyapavargābhāvāt na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {38/97}	idam iha sampradhāryam .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {39/97}	numpratiṣedhaḥ kriyatām ekādeśaḥ iti .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {40/97}	kim atra kartavyam .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {41/97}	paratvāt numpratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {42/97}	nityaḥ ekādeśaḥ .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {43/97}	kṛte api numpratiṣedhe prāpnoti akṛte api .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {44/97}	ekādeśaḥ api nityaḥ .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {45/97}	anyasya kṛte numpratiṣedhe prāpnoti anyasya akṛte .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {46/97}	śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {47/97}	antaraṅgaḥ tarhi ekādeśaḥ .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {48/97}	kā antaraṅgatā .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {49/97}	varṇau āśritya ekādeśaḥ .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {50/97}	vidhiviṣaye numpratiṣedhaḥ vidhiḥ ca numaḥ sarvanāmasthāne prāk tu sarvanāmasthānotpatteḥ ekādeśaḥ .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {51/97}	tatra nityatvāt ca antaraṅgatvāt ca ekādeśaḥ .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {52/97}	ekādeśe kṛte vyapavargābhāvāt na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {53/97}	yat api ucyate jusbhāvaḥ iti ekādeśe kṛte vyapavargābhāvāt na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {54/97}	ekādeśe iti ucyate kena ca atra ekādeśaḥ .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {55/97}	antinā .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {56/97}	na atra antibhāvaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {57/97}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {58/97}	jusbhāvena bādhyate .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {59/97}	na atra jusbhāvaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {60/97}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {61/97}	śapā vyavahitatvāt .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {62/97}	ekādeśe kṛte na asti vyavadhānam .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {63/97}	ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau sthānivat bhavati iti vyavadhānam eva .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {64/97}	kim puṇaḥ kāraṇam nimittavān antiḥ ekādeśam tāvat pratīkṣate na punaḥ tāvati eva nimittam asti iti antibhāvena bhāvyam .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {65/97}	iha api tarhi tāvati eva nimittam asti iti antibhāvaḥ syāt .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {66/97}	anenijuḥ .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {67/97}	paryaveviṣuḥ iti .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {68/97}	astu .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {69/97}	antibhāve kṛte sthānivadbhāvāt jhigrahaṇena grahaṇāt jusbhāvaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {70/97}	atha vā yadi api nimittavān antiḥ ayam tasya jusbhāvaḥ apavādaḥ .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {71/97}	na ca apavādaviṣaye utsargāḥ abhiniviśante .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {72/97}	pūrvam hi apavādāḥ abhiniviśante paścāt utsargāḥ .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {73/97}	prakalpya vā apavādaviṣayam tataḥ utasrgaḥ pravartate .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {74/97}	na tāvat atra kadā cit api antibhāvaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {75/97}	apavādam jusbhāvam pratīkṣate .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {76/97}	na khalu api kva cit abhyastānām jheḥ ca ānantaryam .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {77/97}	sarvatra vikaraṇaiḥ vyavadhānam .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {78/97}	tena anena avaśyam vikaraṇanāśaḥ pratīkṣyaḥ kva cit lukā kva cit ślunā kva cit ekādeśena .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {79/97}	saḥ yathā ślulukau pratīkṣate evam ekādeśam api pratīkṣate .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {80/97}	evam tarhi idam iha vyapadeśyam sat ācāryaḥ na vyapadiśati .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {81/97}	kim .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {82/97}	sthānivadbhāvam .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {83/97}	sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {84/97}	vyavadhānāt na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {85/97}	pūrvavidhau sthānivadbhāvaḥ na ca ayam pūrvasya vidhiḥ .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {86/97}	pūrvasmāt api vidhiḥ pūrvavidhiḥ .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {87/97}	tat etat asati prayojane ubhegrahaṇam sahārtham vijñāsyate .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {88/97}	katham kṛtvā ekaikasya abhyastasañjñā prāpnoti .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {89/97}	pratyekam vākyaparisamāptiḥ dṛṣṭā .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {90/97}	tat yathā .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {91/97}	vṛddhiguṇasañjñe pratyekam bhavataḥ .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {92/97}	nanu ca ayam api asti dṛṣṭāntaḥ samudāye vākyaparisamāptiḥ iti .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {93/97}	tat yathā .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {94/97}	gargāḥ śatam daṇḍyantām iti .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {95/97}	arthinaḥ ca rājānaḥ hiraṇyena bhavanti na ca pratyekam daṇḍayanti .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {96/97}	sati etasmin dṛṣṭānte yadi tatra pratyekam iti ucyate iha api sahagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {97/97}	atha tatra antareṇa pratyekam iti vacanam pratyekam guṇvṛddhisañjñe bhavataḥ iha api na arthaḥ sahagrahaṇena . .
(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {1/30}	<V>jakṣityādiṣu saptagrahaṇam vevītyartham</V> .
(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {2/30}	jakṣityādiṣu saptagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {3/30}	sapta jakṣityādayaḥ abhyastasañjñakāḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {4/30}	kim prayojanam .
(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {5/30}	vevītyartham .
(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {6/30}	vevīteḥ abhyastasañjñā yathā syāt .
(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {7/30}	vevyate .
(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {8/30}	<V>aparigaṇanam vā āgaṇāntatvāt</V> .
(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {9/30}	na vā arthaḥ parigaṇanena .
(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {10/30}	astu āgaṇāntam abhyastasañjñā .
(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {11/30}	iha api tarhi prāpnoti .
(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {12/30}	āṅaḥ śāsu .
(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {13/30}	astu .
(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {14/30}	abhyastakāryāṇi kasmāt na bhavanti .
(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {15/30}	bhūyiṣṭhāni parasmaipadeṣu ātmanepadī ca ayam .
(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {16/30}	svaraḥ tarhi prāpnoti .
(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {17/30}	yatra api asya ātmanepadeṣu abhyastakāryam svaraḥ tatra api anudāttetaḥ param lasārvadhātukam anudāttam bhavati iti anudāttatve kṛte na asti viśeṣaḥ dhātusvareṇa udāttatve sati abhyastasvareṇa vā .
(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {18/30}	ṣasivaśī chāndasau .
(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {19/30}	dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ chandasi bhavati .
(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {20/30}	carkarītam abhyastam eva .
(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {21/30}	hnuṅaḥ tarhi prāpnoti .
(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {22/30}	astu .
(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {23/30}	abhyastakāryāṇi kasmāt na bhavanti .
(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {24/30}	bhūyiṣṭhāni parasmaipadeṣu ātmanepadī ca ayam .
(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {25/30}	svaraḥ tarhi prāpnoti .
(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {26/30}	ahnviṅoḥ iti pratiṣedhavidhānasāmarthyāt svaraḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {27/30}	atha vā sapta eva ime dhātavaḥ paṭhyante .
(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {28/30}	jakṣ abhyastasañjñaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {29/30}	ityādayaḥ ca ṣaṭ .
(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {30/30}	jakṣ ityādayaḥ ṣaṭ iti . .
(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {1/21}	<V>tujādiṣu chandaḥpratyayagrahaṇam</V> .
(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {2/21}	tujādiṣu chandaḥpratyayagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {3/21}	chandasi tujādīnām dīrghaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {4/21}	asmin ca asmin ca pratyaye iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {5/21}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {6/21}	tutoja śabalān harān .
(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {7/21}	<V>anārambhaḥ vā aparigaṇitatvāt</V> .
(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {8/21}	anārambhaḥ vā chandasi dīrghatvasya nyāyyaḥ .
(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {9/21}	kutaḥ .
(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {10/21}	aparigaṇitatvāt .
(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {11/21}	na hi chandasi dīrghatvasya parigaṇanam kartum śakyam .
(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {12/21}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {13/21}	<V>anyeṣām ca darśanāt</V> .
(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {14/21}	yeṣām api dīrghatvam na ārabhyate teṣām api chandasi dīrghatvam dṛśyate .
(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {15/21}	tat yathā pūruṣaḥ .
(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {16/21}	nārakaḥ iti .
(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {17/21}	<V>anekāntatvāt ca</V> .
(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {18/21}	yeṣām ca api ārabhyate teṣām api anekāntaḥ .
(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {19/21}	yasmin eva ca pratyaye dīrghatvam dṛśyate tasmin eva ca na dṛśyate .
(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {20/21}	māmahānaḥ ukthapātram .
(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {21/21}	mamahānaḥ iti ca . .
(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {1/33}	dhātoḥ iti kimartham .
(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {2/33}	īhām cakre .
(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {3/33}	na etat asti .
(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {4/33}	liṭi iti ucyate na ca atra liṭam paśyāmaḥ .
(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {5/33}	pratyayalakṣaṇena .
(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {6/33}	na lumatā tasmin iti pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {7/33}	idam tarhi .
(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {8/33}	sasṛvāṁsaḥ viśṛṇvire .
(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {9/33}	<V>liṭi dvirvacane jāgarteḥ vāvacanam</V> .
(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {10/33}	liṭi dvirvacane jāgarteḥ vā iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {11/33}	yáḥ jāgā́ra tám ṛ́caḥ kāmayante .
(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {12/33}	yaḥ jajāgāra tam ṛcaḥ kāmayante .
(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {13/33}	anabhyāsasya iti kim .
(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {14/33}	kṛṣṇáḥ nonāva vṛṣabháḥ yádi idám .
(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {15/33}	nonūyateḥ nonāva .
(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {16/33}	<V>abhyāsapratiṣedhānarthakyam ca chandasi vāvacanāt</V> .
(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {17/33}	abhyāsapratiṣedhaḥ ca anarthakaḥ .
(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {18/33}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {19/33}	chandasi vāvacanāt .
(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {20/33}	avaśyam chandasi vā dve bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {21/33}	kim prayojanam .
(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {22/33}	<V>prayojanam ādityān yāciṣāmahe</V> .
(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {23/33}	yiyāciṣāmahe iti prāpte .
(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {24/33}	devatā no dāti priyāṇi .
(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {25/33}	dadāti priyāṇi .
(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {26/33}	maghávā dātu .
(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {27/33}	maghavā dadātu .
(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {28/33}	sáḥ naḥ stutáḥ vīrávat dhātu .
(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {29/33}	vīravat dadhātu .
(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {30/33}	yāvatā idānīm chandasi vā dve bhavataḥ iti ucyate dhātugrahaṇena api na arthaḥ .
(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {31/33}	kasmāt na bhavati sasṛvāṁsaḥ viśṛṇvire iti .
(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {32/33}	chandasi vāvacanāt .
(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {33/33}	tat etat dhātugrahaṇam sānnyāsikam tiṣṭhatu tāvat . .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {1/162}	kim iyam ṣaṣṭhī āhosvit saptamī .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {2/162}	kutaḥ sandehaḥ .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {3/162}	samānaḥ nirdeśaḥ .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {4/162}	kim ca ataḥ .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {5/162}	yadi ṣaṣṭhī sanyaṅantasya dvirvacanena bhavitavyam .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {6/162}	atha saptamī sanyaṅoḥ parataḥ pūrvasya dvirvacanam .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {7/162}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {8/162}	<V>sanyaṅoḥ parataḥ iti cet iṭaḥ dvirvacanam parāditvāt</V> .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {9/162}	sanyaṅoḥ parataḥ iti cet iṭaḥ dvirvacanam kartavyam .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {10/162}	aṭiṭiṣati .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {11/162}	aśiśiṣati .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {12/162}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {13/162}	parāditvāt .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {14/162}	iṭ parādiḥ .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {15/162}	<V>hanteḥ ca īṭaḥ</V> .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {16/162}	hanteḥ ca īṭaḥ dvirvacanam kartavyam .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {17/162}	jeghnīyate .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {18/162}	nanu ca yasya api sanyaṅantasya dvirvacanam tasya api sthānivadbhāvaprasaṅgaḥ .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {19/162}	īṭi sthānivadbhāvāt īṭaḥ dvirvacanam na prāpnoti .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {20/162}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {21/162}	dvirvacananimitte aci sthānivat iti ucyate na ca asau dvirvacananimittam .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {22/162}	yasmin api dvirvacanam yasya api dvirvacanam sarvaḥ asau dvirvacananimittam .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {23/162}	tasmāt īṭaḥ dvirvacanam .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {24/162}	tasmāt ubhābhyām īṭaḥ dvirvacanam kartavyam .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {25/162}	yaḥ ca ubhayoḥ doṣaḥ na tam ekaḥ codyaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {26/162}	<V>ekācaḥ upadeśe anudāttāt iti upadeśavacanam udāttaviśeṣaṇam cet sanaḥ iṭpratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {27/162}	ekācaḥ upadeśe anudāttāt iti upadeśavacanam udāttaviśeṣaṇam cet sanaḥ iṭpratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {28/162}	bibhitsati .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {29/162}	cicchitsati .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {30/162}	dvirvacane kṛte upadeśe anudāttāt ekācaḥ śrūyamāṇāt iti iṭpratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {31/162}	astu tarhi sanyaṅantasya .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {32/162}	<V>sanyaṅantasya iti cet aśeḥ sani aniṭaḥ</V> .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {33/162}	sanyaṅantasya iti cet aśeḥ sani aniṭaḥ dvirvacanam vaktavyam .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {34/162}	íyakṣamāṇāḥ bhṛ́gubhiḥ sajóṣāḥ .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {35/162}	yasya api sanyaṅoḥ parataḥ dvirvacanam tena api atra avaśyam iḍabhāve yatnaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {36/162}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {37/162}	aśeḥ hi pratipadam iṭ vidhīyate smipūṅrañjvaśām sani iti .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {38/162}	tena eva dvitīyadvirvacanam api na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {39/162}	atha vā na etat aśeḥ rūpam .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {40/162}	yajeḥ eṣaḥ chāndasaḥ varṇalopaḥ .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {41/162}	tat yathā túbhya idám agne .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {42/162}	tubhyam idam agne iti prāpte .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {43/162}	ambānām carum .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {44/162}	nāmbānām carum iti prāpte .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {45/162}	āvyādhínīḥ úgaṇāḥ .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {46/162}	sugaṇāḥ iti prāpte .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {47/162}	iṣkartā́ram adhvarásya .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {48/162}	niṣkartāram iti prāpte .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {49/162}	śivā udrasya bheṣajī .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {50/162}	śivā rudrasya bheṣajī iti prāpte .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {51/162}	aśyarthaḥ vai gamyate .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {52/162}	kaḥ punaḥ aśeḥ arthaḥ .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {53/162}	aśnotiḥ vyaptikarmā .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {54/162}	yajiḥ api aśyarthe vartate .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {55/162}	katham punaḥ anyaḥ nāma anyasya arthe vartate .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {56/162}	bahvarthāḥ api dhātavaḥ bhavanti iti .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {57/162}	tat yathā .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {58/162}	vapiḥ prakiraṇe dṛṣṭaḥ chedane ca api vartate .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {59/162}	keśān vapati iti .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {60/162}	īḍiḥ studicodanāyācñāsu dṛṣṭaḥ īraṇe ca api vartate .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {61/162}	agniḥ vai itaḥ vṛṣṭim īṭṭe .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {62/162}	marutaḥ amutaḥ cyāvayanti .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {63/162}	karotiḥ ayam abhūtaprādurbhāve dṛṣṭaḥ nirmalīkaraṇe ca api vartate .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {64/162}	pṛṣṭham kuru .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {65/162}	pādau kuru .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {66/162}	unmṛdāna iti gamyate .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {67/162}	nikṣepaṇe ca api dṛśyate .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {68/162}	kaṭe kuru .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {69/162}	ghaṭe kuru .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {70/162}	aśmānam itaḥ kuru .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {71/162}	sthāpaya iti gamyate .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {72/162}	evam tarhi <V>dīrghakutvaprasāraṇaṣatvam adhikasya dvirvacanāt</V> .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {73/162}	dīrghatvam dvirvacanādhikasya na sidhyati .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {74/162}	cicīṣati .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {75/162}	tuṣṭūṣati .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {76/162}	samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {77/162}	tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ san bhavati .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {78/162}	tatra ajantānām sani iti dīrghatvam na prāpnoti .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {79/162}	idam iha sampradhāryam dīrghatvam kriyatām dvirvacanam iti kim atra kartavyam .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {80/162}	paratvāt dīrghatvam .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {81/162}	nityam dvirvacanam .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {82/162}	kṛte api dīrghatve prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {83/162}	dīrghatvam api nityam .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {84/162}	kṛte api dvirvacane prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {85/162}	anityam dīrghatvam .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {86/162}	na hi kṛte dvirvacane prāpnoti .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {87/162}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {88/162}	samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {89/162}	tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya ajantatā na asti iti dīrghatvam na prāpnoti .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {90/162}	dvirvacanam api anityam .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {91/162}	anyasya kṛte dīrghatve prāpnoti anyasya akṛte .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {92/162}	śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {93/162}	ubhayoḥ anityayoḥ paratvāt dīrghatvam .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {94/162}	yat tarhi na akṛte dvirvacane dīrghatvam tat na sidhyati .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {95/162}	juhūṣati iti .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {96/162}	kutvam dvirvacanādhikasya na sidhyati .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {97/162}	jighāṁsati .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {98/162}	jaṅghanyate .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {99/162}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {100/162}	samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {101/162}	tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ hantiḥ bhavati .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {102/162}	tatra abhyāsāt hantihakārasya iti kutvam na sidhyati .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {103/162}	samprasāraṇam ca dvirvacanādhikasya na sidhyati .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {104/162}	juhūṣati .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {105/162}	johūyate .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {106/162}	samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {107/162}	tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ havayatiḥ bhavati .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {108/162}	tatra hvaḥ samprasāraṇam abhyastasya iti samprasāraṇam na prāpnoti .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {109/162}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {110/162}	vakṣyati hi etat hvaḥ abhyastanimittasya iti .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {111/162}	yāvatā ca idānīm hvaḥ abhyastanimittasya iti ucyate saḥ api adoṣaḥ bhavati yat uktam yat tarhi na akṛte dvirvacane dīrghatvam tat na sidhyati iti .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {112/162}	ṣatvam ca dvirvacanādhikasya na sidhyati .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {113/162}	pipakṣati .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {114/162}	yiyakṣati .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {115/162}	samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {116/162}	tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ san bhavati .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {117/162}	tatra iṇkubhyām uttarasya pratyayasakārasya iti ṣatvam na prāpoti .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {118/162}	idam iha sampradhāryam dvirvacanam kriyatām ṣatvam iti kim atra kartavyam .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {119/162}	paratvāt ṣatvam .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {120/162}	pūrvatrāsiddhe ṣatvam siddhāsiddhayoḥ ca na asti sampradhāraṇā .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {121/162}	<V>ābṛdhyoḥ ca abhyastavidhipratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {122/162}	ābṛdhyoḥ ca abhyastāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {123/162}	saḥ pratiṣedhyaḥ .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {124/162}	īpsati .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {125/162}	īrtsati .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {126/162}	īpsan .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {127/162}	īrtsan .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {128/162}	aipsan .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {129/162}	airtsan .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {130/162}	kim ca syāt .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {131/162}	adbhāvaḥ numpratiṣedhaḥ jusbhāvaḥ iti ete vidhayaḥ prasajyeran .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {132/162}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {133/162}	uktāḥ atra parihārāḥ .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {134/162}	<V>saṅāśraye ca samudāyasya samudāyādeśatvāt jhalāśraye ca avyapadeśaḥ āmiśratvāt</V> .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {135/162}	saṅāśraye ca kārye samudāyasya samudāyādeśatvāt jhalāśraye ca avyapadeśaḥ .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {136/162}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {137/162}	āmiśratvāt .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {138/162}	āmiśrībhūtam idam bhavati .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {139/162}	tat yathā .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {140/162}	kṣīrodake sampṛkte .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {141/162}	āmiśratvāt na jñāyate kiyat kṣīram kiyat udakam iti .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {142/162}	kasmin avakāśe kṣīram kasmin avakāśe udakam iti .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {143/162}	evam iha api āmiśratvāt na jñāyate kā prakṛtiḥ kaḥ pratyayaḥ kasmin avakāśe prakṛtiḥ kasmin avakāśe pratyayaḥ iti .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {144/162}	tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {145/162}	saṅi jhali iti kutvādīni na sidhyanti .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {146/162}	idam iha sampradhāryam dvirvacanam kriyatām kutvādīni iti kim atra kartavyam .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {147/162}	paratvāt kutvādīni .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {148/162}	pūrvatrāsiddhe kutvādīni siddhāsiddhayoḥ ca na asti sampradhāraṇā .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {149/162}	evam tarhi pūrvatrāsiddhīyam advirvacane iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {150/162}	tat ca avaśyam vaktavyam .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {151/162}	vibhāṣitāḥ prayojayanti .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {152/162}	drogdhā drogdhā .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {153/162}	droḍhā droḍhā .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {154/162}	yāvatā ca idānīm pūrvatrāsiddhīyam advirvacane iti ucyate saḥ api adoṣaḥ bhavati yat uktam ṣatvam na sidhyati .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {155/162}	iha sthāne dvirvacane ṇilopaḥ aparihṛtaḥ .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {156/162}	sanyaṅoḥ parataḥ dvirvacane iṭaḥ dvirvacanam vaktavyam .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {157/162}	sanyaṅantasya dvirvacane hanteḥ kutvam aparihṛtam .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {158/162}	tatra sanyaṅantasya dvirvacanam dviḥprayogaḥ ca iti eṣaḥ pakṣaḥ nirdoṣaḥ .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {159/162}	tatra idam aparihṛtam sanaḥ iṭaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ iti .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {160/162}	etasya api parihāram vakṣyati ubhayaviśeṣaṇatvāt siddham iti .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {161/162}	katham jeghnīyate .
(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {162/162}	vakṣyati etat yaṅprakaraṇe hanteḥ hiṁsāyām ghnī iti . .
(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {1/33}	dāśvān iti kim nipātyate .
(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {2/33}	<V>dāśeḥ vasau dvitveṭpratiṣedhau</V> .
(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {3/33}	dāśeḥ vasau dvitveṭpratiṣedhau nipātyete .
(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {4/33}	dāśvā́ṁsaḥ dāśúṣaḥ sutám .
(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {5/33}	dāśvān .
(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {6/33}	sāhvān iti kim nipātyate .
(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {7/33}	<V>saheḥ dīrghatvam ca</V> .
(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {8/33}	kim ca .
(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {9/33}	dvitveṭpratiṣedhau ca .
(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {10/33}	sāhvān balāhakaḥ .
(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {11/33}	sāhvān .
(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {12/33}	mīḍhvān iti kim nipātyate .
(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {13/33}	<V>miheḥ ḍhatvam ca</V> .
(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {14/33}	kim ca .
(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {15/33}	yat ca pūrvayoḥ .
(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {16/33}	kim ca pūrvayoḥ .
(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {17/33}	dvitveṭpratiṣedhau dīrghatvam ca .
(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {18/33}	mī́ḍhvaḥ tokā́ya tánayāya mṛḍaya .
(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {19/33}	yáthā iyám indra mīḍhvaḥ .
(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {20/33}	mahyarthaḥ vai gamyate .
(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {21/33}	kaḥ punaḥ mahyarthaḥ .
(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {22/33}	mahatiḥ dānakarmā .
(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {23/33}	ataḥ kim .
(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {24/33}	itvam api nipātyam .
(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {25/33}	<V>mahyarthaḥ iti cet miheḥ tadarthatvāt siddham</V> .
(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {26/33}	mahyarthaḥ iti cet mihiḥ api mahyarthe vartate .
(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {27/33}	katham punaḥ anyaḥ nāma anyasya arthe vartate .
(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {28/33}	bahvarthāḥ api dhātavaḥ bhavanti iti .
(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {29/33}	asti punaḥ anyatra api kva cit mihiḥ mahyarthe vartate .
(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {30/33}	asti iti āha .
(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {31/33}	miheḥ meghaḥ .
(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {32/33}	meghaḥ ca kasmāt bhavati .
(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {33/33}	apaḥ dadāti iti . .
(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {1/23}	<V>dvirvacanaprakaraṇe kṛñādīnām ke</V> .
(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {2/23}	dvirvacanaprakaraṇe kṛñādīnām ke upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {3/23}	cakram .
(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {4/23}	ciklidam .
(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {5/23}	caknam iti .
(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {6/23}	kādiṣu iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt .
(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {7/23}	babhruḥ .
(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {8/23}	yayuḥ iti .
(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {9/23}	<V>caricalipativadīnām aci āk ca abhyāsasya</V> .
(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {10/23}	caricalipativadīnām aci dve bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam āk ca abhyāsasya .
(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {11/23}	carācaraḥ .
(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {12/23}	calācalaḥ .
(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {13/23}	patāpataḥ .
(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {14/23}	vadāvadaḥ .
(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {15/23}	<V>hanteḥ ghaḥ ca</V> .
(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {16/23}	hanteḥ ghaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {17/23}	aci dve bhavataḥ āk ca abhyāsasya .
(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {18/23}	ghanāghanaḥ .
(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {19/23}	<V>pāṭeḥ ṇiluk ca dīrghaḥ ca abhyāsasya ūk ca</V> .
(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {20/23}	pāṭayateḥ ṇiluk ca vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {21/23}	aci dve bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {22/23}	dīrghaḥ ca abhyāsasya ūk ca āgamaḥ .
(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {23/23}	pāṭupaṭaḥ . .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {1/161}	<V>dvirvacanam yaṇayavāyāvādeśāllopopadhālopaṇilopakikinoruttvebhyaḥ</V> .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {2/161}	yaṇayavāyāvādeśāllopopadhālopaṇilopakikinoruttvebhyaḥ dvirvacanam bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {3/161}	dvirvacanasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {4/161}	bibhidatuḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {5/161}	bibhiduḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {6/161}	yaṇādeśasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {7/161}	dadhi atra .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {8/161}	madhu atra .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {9/161}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {10/161}	cakratuḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {11/161}	cakruḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {12/161}	ayavāyāvādeśānām avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {13/161}	cayanam .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {14/161}	cāyakaḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {15/161}	lavanam .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {16/161}	lāvakaḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {17/161}	dvirvacanasya saḥ eva .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {18/161}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {19/161}	cicāya .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {20/161}	cicayitha .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {21/161}	lulāva .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {22/161}	lulavitha .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {23/161}	āllopasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {24/161}	. godaḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {25/161}	kambaladaḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {26/161}	dvirvacanasya saḥ eva .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {27/161}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {28/161}	yayatuḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {29/161}	yayuḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {30/161}	tasthatuḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {31/161}	tasthuḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {32/161}	upadhālopaasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {33/161}	śleṣmaghnam madhu .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {34/161}	pittaghnam ghṛtam .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {35/161}	dvirvacanasya saḥ eva .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {36/161}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {37/161}	āṭitat .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {38/161}	āśiśat .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {39/161}	uttvasya avakāśaḥ nipūrtāḥ piṇḍāḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {40/161}	dvirvacanasya saḥ eva .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {41/161}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {42/161}	mitrātvaruṇau taturiḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {43/161}	dūré hyádhvā jáguriḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {44/161}	dvirvacanam bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {45/161}	saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {46/161}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {47/161}	iṣṭavācī paraśabdaḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {48/161}	vipratiṣedhe param yat iṣṭam tat bhavati iti .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {49/161}	<V>dvirvacanāt prasāraṇāttvadhātvādivikārarītvettvottvaguṇavṛddhividhayaḥ</V> .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {50/161}	dvirvacanāt prasāraṇāttvadhātvādivikārarītvettvottvaguṇavṛddhividhayaḥ bhavanti vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {51/161}	dvirvacanasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {52/161}	bibhidatuḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {53/161}	bibhiduḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {54/161}	samprasāraṇasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {55/161}	iṣṭam .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {56/161}	suptam .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {57/161}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {58/161}	ījatuḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {59/161}	ījuḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {60/161}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {61/161}	astu atra dvirvacanam .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {62/161}	dvirvacane kṛte parasya rūpasya kiti iti bhaviṣyati pūrvasya liṭi abhyāsasya ubhayeṣām iti .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {63/161}	idam tarhi soṣupyate .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {64/161}	idam ca api udāharaṇam .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {65/161}	ījatuḥ , ījuḥ iti .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {66/161}	nanu ca uktam .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {67/161}	astu atra dvirvacanam .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {68/161}	dvirvacane kṛte parasya rūpasya kiti iti bhaviṣyati pūrvasya liṭi abhyāsasya ubhayeṣām iti .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {69/161}	na sidhyati .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {70/161}	na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {71/161}	akāreṇa vyavhitatvāt na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {72/161}	ekādeśe kṛte na asti vyavadhānam .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {73/161}	ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau sthānivat bhavati iti sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {74/161}	evam tarhi samānāṅgagrahaṇam tatra codayiṣyati .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {75/161}	āttvasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {76/161}	glātā .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {77/161}	mlātā .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {78/161}	dvirvacanasya saḥ eva .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {79/161}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {80/161}	jagle .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {81/161}	mamle .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {82/161}	dhātvādivikārāṇām avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {83/161}	namati .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {84/161}	siñcati .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {85/161}	dvirvacanasya saḥ eva .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {86/161}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {87/161}	nanāma .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {88/161}	siseca .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {89/161}	sasnau .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {90/161}	rītvasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {91/161}	mātrīyati .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {92/161}	pitrīyati .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {93/161}	dvirvacanasya saḥ eva .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {94/161}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {95/161}	cekrīyate .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {96/161}	jehrīyate .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {97/161}	ītvasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {98/161}	pīyate .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {99/161}	gīyate .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {100/161}	dvirvacanasya saḥ eva .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {101/161}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {102/161}	pepīyate .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {103/161}	jegīyate .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {104/161}	ittvottvayoḥ avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {105/161}	āstīrṇam .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {106/161}	nipūrtāḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {107/161}	dvirvacanasya saḥ eva .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {108/161}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {109/161}	ātestīryate .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {110/161}	nipopūryate .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {111/161}	guṇavṛddhyoḥ avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {112/161}	cetā .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {113/161}	gauḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {114/161}	dvirvacanasya saḥ eva .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {115/161}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {116/161}	cicāya .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {117/161}	cicayitha .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {118/161}	lulāva .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {119/161}	lulavitha .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {120/161}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {121/161}	astu atra dvirvacanam .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {122/161}	dvirvacane kṛte parasya rūpasya guṇavṛddhī bhaviṣyataḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {123/161}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {124/161}	iyāya .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {125/161}	iyayitha .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {126/161}	nanu ca uktam na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {127/161}	astu atra dvirvacanam .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {128/161}	dvirvacane kṛte parasya rūpasya guṇavṛddhī bhaviṣyataḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {129/161}	na sidhyati .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {130/161}	antaraṅgatvāt savarṇadīrghatvam prāpnoti .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {131/161}	vārṇāt āṅgam balīyaḥ iti guṇavṛddhī bhaviṣyataḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {132/161}	kim vaktavyam etat .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {133/161}	na hi .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {134/161}	katham anucyamānam gaṁsyate .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {135/161}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati vārṇāt āṅgam balīyaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam abhyāsasya asavarṇe iti asavarṇagrahaṇam karoti .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {136/161}	katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {137/161}	na hi antareṇa guṇavṛddhī asavarṇaparaḥ abhyāsaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {138/161}	na etat asti jñāpakam .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {139/161}	artyartham etat syāt .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {140/161}	iyṛtaḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {141/161}	iyṛthaḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {142/161}	[uvoṇa .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {143/161}	uvoṇithaḥ (R)] .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {144/161}	yat tarhi dīrghaḥ iṇaḥ kiti iti dīrghatvam śāsti .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {145/161}	etasya api asti vacane prayojanam .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {146/161}	kim .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {147/161}	savarṇadīrghabādhanārtham etat syāt .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {148/161}	saḥ yathā eva tarhi savarṇadīrghatvam bādhate evam yaṇādeśam api bādheta .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {149/161}	evam tarhi yaṇādeśe yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {150/161}	idam asti iṇaḥ yaṇ bhavati .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {151/161}	tataḥ eḥ anekācaḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {152/161}	eḥ ca anekācaḥ iṇaḥ yaṇ bhavati .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {153/161}	tataḥ asaṁyogapūrvasya .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {154/161}	eḥ anekācaḥ iti eva .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {155/161}	asavarṇagrahaṇam eva tarhi jñāpakam .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {156/161}	nanu ca uktam artyartham etat syāt iti .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {157/161}	na ekam udāharaṇam asavarṇagrahaṇam prayojayati .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {158/161}	evam api sthānivadbhāvāt iyaṅ na prāpnoti .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {159/161}	atha sati api vipratiṣedhe yāvatā sthānivadbhāvaḥ katham eva etat sidhyati .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {160/161}	yaḥ anādiṣṭāt acaḥ pūrvaḥ tasya vidhim prati sthānivadbhāvaḥ .
(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {161/161}	ādiṣṭāt ca eṣaḥ acaḥ pūrvaḥ bhavati . .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {1/36}	<V>ṣyaṅaḥ samprasāraṇe putrapatyoḥ tadādau atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {2/36}	ṣyaṅaḥ samprasāraṇe putrapatyoḥ tadādau atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {3/36}	putrapatyādau samprasāraṇam prāpnoti .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {4/36}	kārīṣagandhyāputrakulam , kārīṣagandhyāpatikulam .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {5/36}	varṇagrahaṇāt siddham .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {6/36}	varṇagrahaṇe etat bhavati yasmin vidhiḥ tadādau iti na ca idam varṇagrahaṇam .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {7/36}	<V>varṇagrahaṇe iti cet tadantapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {8/36}	varṇagrahaṇe iti cet tadantasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {9/36}	putrapatyante samprasāraṇam prāpnoti .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {10/36}	kārīṣagandhyāparamaputraḥ , kārīṣagandhyāparamapatiḥ .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {11/36}	kaumudagandhyāparamaputraḥ , kaumudagandhyāparamapatiḥ .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {12/36}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {13/36}	yatra hi tadādividhiḥ na asti tadantavidhinā tatra bhavitavyam .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {14/36}	<V>siddham tu uttarapadavacanāt</V> .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {15/36}	siddham etat .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {16/36}	katham .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {17/36}	uttarapadavacanāt .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {18/36}	putrapatyoḥ uttarapadayoḥ iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {19/36}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {20/36}	na vaktavyam .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {21/36}	pūrvapadam uttarapadam iti sambandhiśabdau etau .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {22/36}	sati pūrvapade uttarapadam bhavati sati ca uttarapade pūrvapadam iti .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {23/36}	na ca atra putrapatī uttarapade .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {24/36}	iha api tarhi na prāpnoti .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {25/36}	kārīṣagandhīputraḥ , kārīṣagandhīpatiḥ iti .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {26/36}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {27/36}	pūrvapadam iti ucyate .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {28/36}	na hi atra ṣyaṅ pūrvapadam asti .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {29/36}	ṣyaṅantam etat pūrvapadam .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {30/36}	katham .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {31/36}	pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {32/36}	yadi pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti ucyate paramakārīṣagandhīputraḥ , paramakārīṣagandhīpatiḥ iti na sidhyati .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {33/36}	pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati astrīpratyayena iti .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {34/36}	yadi astrīpratyayena iti ucyate atikrāntaḥ kārīṣagandhyām atikārīṣagandhyaḥ , tasya putraḥ atikārīṣagandhyaputraḥ , atikārīṣagandhyapatiḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {35/36}	astrīpratyayena anupasarjanena .
(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {36/36}	yaḥ hi upasarjanam strīpratyayaḥ bhavati eṣā tatra paribhāṣā pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti . .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {1/156}	ṣyaṅante yāvantaḥ yaṇaḥ teṣām sarveṣām samprasāraṇam prāpnoti .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {2/156}	vārāhiputraḥ , tārṇakarṇīputraḥ .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {3/156}	tatra apratyayasthasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {4/156}	<V>yathāgṛhītasya ādeśavacanāt apratyayasthe siddham</V> .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {5/156}	nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti evam apratyayasthasya na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {6/156}	<V>anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya vā</V> .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {7/156}	atha vā anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {8/156}	kaḥ punaḥ atra viśeṣaḥ eṣā vā paribhāṣā kriyeta apratyayasthasya vā pratiṣedhaḥ ucyeta .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {9/156}	avaśyam eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {10/156}	bahūni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {11/156}	kāni .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {12/156}	<V>prayojanam na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam</V> .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {13/156}	na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {14/156}	katham vyadheḥ viddhaḥ iti .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {15/156}	anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {16/156}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {17/156}	kriyate nyāse eva .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {18/156}	<V>sāntamahataḥ dīrghatve</V> .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {19/156}	sāntamahataḥ dīrghatve prayojanam .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {20/156}	payāṁsi, yaśāṁsi .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {21/156}	pa iti asya api prāpnoti .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {22/156}	anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {23/156}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {24/156}	nopadhāyāḥ iti tatra vartate .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {25/156}	evam api anāṁsi, manāṁsi iti atra api prāpnoti .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {26/156}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {27/156}	sāntasaṁyogena nopadhām viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {28/156}	sāntasaṁyogasya nopādhāyāḥ iti .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {29/156}	evam api haṁsaśirāṁsi , dhvaṁsaśirāṁsai iti atra api prāpnoti .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {30/156}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {31/156}	hammateḥ haṁsaḥ .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {32/156}	kaḥ punaḥ āha hammateḥ haṁsaḥ iti .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {33/156}	kim tarhi hanteḥ haṁsaḥ .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {34/156}	hanti adhvānam iti .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {35/156}	evam tarhi sarvanāmasthāne iti vartate .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {36/156}	sarvanāmasthānaparatayā sāntasaṁyogam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {37/156}	sarvanāmasthānaparasya sāntasaṁyogasya nopādhāyāḥ iti .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {38/156}	<V>ankārāntasya allope</V> .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {39/156}	ankārāntasya allope prayojanam .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {40/156}	takṣṇā , takṣṇe iti .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {41/156}	ta iti atra api prāpnoti .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {42/156}	anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {43/156}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {44/156}	anā akāram viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {45/156}	anaḥ yaḥ akāraḥ iti .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {46/156}	evam api anasā , anase iti atra api prāpnoti .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {47/156}	ankāreṇa aṅgam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {48/156}	ankārāntasya aṅgasya anaḥ yaḥ akāraḥ iti .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {49/156}	evam api anastakṣṇā , anastakṣṇe iti atra api prāpnoti .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {50/156}	evam tarhi kāryakālam sañjñāparibhāṣam .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {51/156}	yatra kāryam tatra upasthitam draṣṭavyam .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {52/156}	bhasya iti upasthitam idam bhavati yaci bham iti .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {53/156}	tatra yajādiparatyā ankāram viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ anā akāram .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {54/156}	yajādiparasya anaḥ yaḥ akāraḥ iti .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {55/156}	<V>mṛjeḥ vṛddhividhau</V> .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {56/156}	mṛjeḥ vṛddhividhau prayojanam .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {57/156}	nyamārṭ .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {58/156}	aṭaḥ api vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {59/156}	anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {60/156}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {61/156}	yathāparibhāṣitam ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī iti ikaḥ eva vṛddhiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {62/156}	evam api mimārjiṣati iti atra prāpnoti .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {63/156}	astu .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {64/156}	abhyāsanirhrāsena hrasvaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {65/156}	<V>vasoḥ samprasāraṇe ca</V> .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {66/156}	vasoḥ samprasāraṇe ca prayojanam .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {67/156}	viduṣaḥ paśya .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {68/156}	vidivakārasya api prāpnoti .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {69/156}	anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {70/156}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {71/156}	na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {72/156}	dakāreṇa (R: idkāreṇa) vyavahitatvāt na prāpnoti .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {73/156}	evam tarhi nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {74/156}	<V>yuvādīnām ca</V> .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {75/156}	yuvādīnām ca samprasāraṇe prayojanam .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {76/156}	yūnaḥ , yūnā , yūne .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {77/156}	yakārasya api prāpnoti .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {78/156}	anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {79/156}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {80/156}	na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {81/156}	ukāreṇa vyavahitatvāt na prāpnoti .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {82/156}	ekādeśe kṛte na asti vyavadhānam .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {83/156}	ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau sthānivat bhavati iti sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {84/156}	evam tarhi samānāṅgagrahaṇam atra codayiṣyati .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {85/156}	<V>rvoḥ upadhāgrahaṇam ca</V> .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {86/156}	rvoḥ upadhāgrahaṇam ca na kartavyam bhavati .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {87/156}	iha kasmāt na bhavati .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {88/156}	abibhaḥ bhavān .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {89/156}	anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {90/156}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {91/156}	kriyate nyāse eva .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {92/156}	<V>ādityadādividhisaṁyogādilopakutvaḍhatvabhaṣbhāvaṣatvaṇatveṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {93/156}	ādividhau atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {94/156}	dhātvādeḥ ṣaḥ saḥ .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {95/156}	ṇaḥ naḥ .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {96/156}	iha eva syāt .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {97/156}	netā , sotā .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {98/156}	iha na syāt .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {99/156}	namati , siñcati .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {100/156}	ādi .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {101/156}	tyadādividhi .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {102/156}	iha eva syāt .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {103/156}	tat , saḥ .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {104/156}	tyat , syaḥ iti atra na syāt .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {105/156}	tyadādividhi .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {106/156}	saṁyogādilopa .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {107/156}	iha eva syāt .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {108/156}	maṅktā .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {109/156}	maṅktavyam iti atra na syāt .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {110/156}	saṁyogādilopa .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {111/156}	kutva .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {112/156}	iha eva syāt .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {113/156}	paktā .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {114/156}	paktavyambhaṣbhāva .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {115/156}	iti atra na syāt .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {116/156}	kutva .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {117/156}	ḍhatva .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {118/156}	iha eva syāt .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {119/156}	leḍhā .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {120/156}	leḍhavyam iti atra na syāt .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {121/156}	ḍhatva .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {122/156}	bhaṣbhāva .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {123/156}	iha eva syāt .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {124/156}	abhutsi .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {125/156}	abhutsātām iti atra na syāt .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {126/156}	bhaṣbhāva .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {127/156}	ṣatva .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {128/156}	iha eva syāt .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {129/156}	draṣṭā .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {130/156}	draṣṭavyam iti atra na syāt .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {131/156}	ṣatva .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {132/156}	ṇatva .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {133/156}	iha eva syāt .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {134/156}	māṣāvāpeṇa .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {135/156}	māṣāvāpāṇām iti atra na syāt .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {136/156}	ṇatva .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {137/156}	ete doṣāḥ samāḥ bhūyāṁsaḥ vā .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {138/156}	tasmāt na arthaḥ anayā paribhāṣayā .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {139/156}	na hi doṣā santi iti paribhāṣā na kartavyā lakṣaṇam vā na praṇeyam .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {140/156}	na hi bhikṣukāḥ santi iti sthālyaḥ na adhiśrīyante na ca mṛgāḥ santi iti yavāḥ na upyante .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {141/156}	doṣāḥ khalu api sākalyena parigaṇitāḥ prayojanānām udāharaṇamātram .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {142/156}	kuta etat .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {143/156}	na hi doṣāṇām lakṣaṇam asti .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {144/156}	tasmāt yāni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni tadartham eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā pratividheyam ca doṣeṣu .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {145/156}	idam pratividhīyate .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {146/156}	<V>udāttanirdeśāt siddham</V> .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {147/156}	yatra eṣā paribhāṣā iṣyate tatra udāttanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {148/156}	tataḥ vaktavyam anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati udāttanirdeśe iti .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {149/156}	saḥ tarhi udāttanirdeśḥ kartavyaḥ .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {150/156}	na kartavyaḥ .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {151/156}	yatra eva antyasadeśaḥ ca anantyasadeśaḥ ca yugapat samavasthitau tatra eṣā paribhāṣā bhavati .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {152/156}	doṣeṣu ca anyatra antyasadeśaḥ anyatra anantyasadeśaḥ .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {153/156}	prayojaneṣu punaḥ tatra eva antyasadeśaḥ ca anantyasadeśaḥ ca .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {154/156}	tathājātīyakāni khalu api ācāryeṇa prayojanāni paṭhitāni yāni ubhayavanti .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {155/156}	idam ekam yathā doṣaḥ tathā rvoḥ upadhāgrahaṇam iti .
(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {156/156}	tat ca api kriyate nyāse eva . .
(6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {1/9}	mātac .
(6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {2/9}	kārīṣagandhyā mātā asya kārīṣagandhīmātaḥ , kārīṣagandhyāmātaḥ .
(6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {3/9}	mātac .
(6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {4/9}	mātṛka .
(6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {5/9}	kārīṣagandhīmātṛkaḥ , kārīṣagandhyāmātṛkaḥ .
(6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {6/9}	mātṛka .
(6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {7/9}	mātṛ .
(6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {8/9}	kārīṣagandhīmātā , kārīṣagandhyāmātā .
(6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {9/9}	mātṛ . .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {1/39}	vayigrahaṇam kimartham na veñ yajādiṣu paṭhyate veñaḥ ca vayiḥ ādeśaḥ kriyate tatra yajādīnām kiti iti eva siddham .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {2/39}	tatra etat syāt .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {3/39}	ṅidarthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ iti .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {4/39}	tat ca na .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {5/39}	liṭi ayam ādeśaḥ liṭ ca kit eva .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {6/39}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {7/39}	<V>vayigrahaṇam veñaḥ pratiṣedhāt</V> .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {8/39}	vayigrahaṇam kriyate veñaḥ pratiṣedhāt .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {9/39}	veñaḥ liṭi pratiṣedham vakṣyati .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {10/39}	saḥ vayeḥ mā bhūt iti .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {11/39}	yathā eva hi veñgrahaṇāt vidhiḥ prārthyate evam pratiṣedhaḥ api prāpnoti .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {12/39}	<V>na vā yakārapratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ apratiṣedhasya</V> .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {13/39}	na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {14/39}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {15/39}	yat ayam liṭi vayaḥ yaḥ iti vayeḥ yakārasya samprasāraṇapratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpati ācāryaḥ na veñgrahaṇāt samprasāraṇapratiṣedhaḥ bhavati iti .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {16/39}	na etat asti jñāpakam .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {17/39}	piti abhyāsārtham etat syāt .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {18/39}	vayeḥ pitsu vacaneṣu abhyāsasya yakārasya samprasāraṇam mā bhūt iti .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {19/39}	nanu ca veñgrahaṇāt vayeḥ pitsu api vacaneṣu abhyāsayakārasya samprasāraṇapratiṣedhaḥ siddhaḥ .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {20/39}	na sidhyati .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {21/39}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {22/39}	kiti iti tatra anuvartate .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {23/39}	evam api vayeḥ pitsu api vacaneṣu abhyāsayakārasya samprasāraṇam na prāpnoti .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {24/39}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {25/39}	halādiśeṣeṇa bādhyate .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {26/39}	na atra halādiśeṣaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {27/39}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {28/39}	vakṣyati hi etat abhyāsasamprasāraṇam halādiśeṣāt vipratiṣedhena iti .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {29/39}	saḥ eṣaḥ vayeḥ yakārasya samprasāraṇapratiṣedhaḥ piti abhyāsārthaḥ na jñāpakārthaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {30/39}	<V>piti abhyāsārtham iti cet na aviśiṣṭatvāt</V> .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {31/39}	piti abhyāsārtham iti cet tat na .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {32/39}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {33/39}	aviśiṣṭatvāt .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {34/39}	aviśeṣeṇa pratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {35/39}	nivṛttam tatra kiti iti .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {36/39}	ātaḥ ca aviśeṣeṇa .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {37/39}	veñaḥ api hi pitsu vacaneṣu abhyāsasya samprasāraṇam na iṣyate .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {38/39}	vavau vavitha iti .
(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {39/39}	vikṛtigrahaṇam khalu api pratiṣedhe kriyate na ca vikṛtiḥ prakṛtim gṛhṇāti . .
(6.1.17.1) P III.25.7 - 10 R IV.333 {1/5}	grahivṛścatipṛcchatibhṛjjatīnām aviśeṣaḥ .
(6.1.17.1) P III.25.7 - 10 R IV.333 {2/5}	yat ucyate vṛśceḥ aviśeṣaḥ iti tat na .
(6.1.17.1) P III.25.7 - 10 R IV.333 {3/5}	yadi atra rephasya samprasāraṇam na syāt vakārasya prasajyeta .
(6.1.17.1) P III.25.7 - 10 R IV.333 {4/5}	rephasya punaḥ samprasāraṇe sati uḥ adattvasya sthānivadbhāvāt na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti pratiṣedhaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.17.1) P III.25.7 - 10 R IV.333 {5/5}	tasmāt vaktavyam graheḥ aviṣeṣaḥ pṛcchatibhṛjjatyoḥ aviśeṣaḥ iti . .
(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV.333 - 334 {1/26}	atha ubhayagrahaṇam kimartham .
(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV.333 - 334 {2/26}	ubhayeṣām abhyāsasya samprasāraṇam yathā syāt vacisvapiyajādīnām grahādīnām ca .
(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV.333 - 334 {3/26}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV.333 - 334 {4/26}	prakṛtam ubhayeṣām grahaṇam anuvartate .
(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV.333 - 334 {5/26}	yadi anuvartate grahijyāvayivyadhivaṣṭivicativṛścatipṛcchatibhṛjjatīnām ṅiti ca iti yajādīnām ṅiti api prāpnoti .
(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV.333 - 334 {6/26}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV.333 - 334 {7/26}	sambandham anuvartiṣyate .
(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV.333 - 334 {8/26}	vacisvapiyajādīnām kiti .
(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV.333 - 334 {9/26}	grahādīnām ṅiti ca vacisvapiyajādīnām kiti .
(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV.333 - 334 {10/26}	tataḥ liṭi abhyāsasya ubhayeṣām .
(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV.333 - 334 {11/26}	kiti ṅiti iti nivṛttam .
(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV.333 - 334 {12/26}	atha vā maṇḍūkagatayaḥ adhikārāḥ .
(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV.333 - 334 {13/26}	yathā maṇḍūkāḥ utplutya utplutya gacchanti tadvat adhikārāḥ .
(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV.333 - 334 {14/26}	atha vā ekayogaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV.333 - 334 {15/26}	vacisvapiyajādīnām kiti grahādīnām ṅiti ca iti .
(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV.333 - 334 {16/26}	tataḥ liṭi abhyāsasya iti .
(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV.333 - 334 {17/26}	na ca ekayoge anuvṛttiḥ bhavati .
(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV.333 - 334 {18/26}	atha vā ubhayam nivṛttam .
(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV.333 - 334 {19/26}	tat apekṣiṣyāmahe .
(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV.333 - 334 {20/26}	idam tarhi ubhayeṣāṅgrahaṇasya prayojanam .
(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV.333 - 334 {21/26}	ubhayeṣām abhyāsasya samprasāraṇam eva yathā syāt .
(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV.333 - 334 {22/26}	yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti .
(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV.333 - 334 {23/26}	kim ca anyat prāpnoti .
(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV.333 - 334 {24/26}	halādiśeṣaḥ .
(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV.333 - 334 {25/26}	abhyāsasamprasāraṇam halādiśeṣāt vipratiṣedhena iti vakṣyati .
(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV.333 - 334 {26/26}	saḥ pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ na paṭhitavyaḥ bhavati . .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {1/61}	<V>abhyāsasamprasāraṇam halādiśeṣāt vipratiṣedhena</V> .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {2/61}	abhyāsasamprasāraṇam halādiśeṣāt bhavati [bhavati halādiśeṣāt : R] vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {3/61}	abhyāsasamprasāraṇasya avakāśaḥ : iyāja, uvāpa .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {4/61}	halādiśeṣasya avakāśaḥ : bibhidatuḥ , bibhiduḥ .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {5/61}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti vivyādha , vivyadhitha .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {6/61}	abhyāsasamprasāraṇam bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {7/61}	saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {8/61}	<V>na vā samprasāraṇāśrayabalīyastvāt anyatra api</V> .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {9/61}	na vā vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {10/61}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {11/61}	samprasāraṇāśrayabalīyastvāt anyatra api .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {12/61}	samprasāraṇam samprasāraṇāśrayam ca balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {13/61}	anyatra api na avaśyam iha eva vaktavyam .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {14/61}	kim prayojanam .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {15/61}	<V>prayojanam ramāllopeyiaṅyaṇaḥ</V> .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {16/61}	ram .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {17/61}	bhṛṣṭaḥ, bhṛṣṭavān .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {18/61}	samprasāraṇam ca prāpnoti rambhāvaḥ ca .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {19/61}	paratvāt rambhāvaḥ syāt .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {20/61}	samprasāraṇam balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam samprasāraṇam yathā syāt .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {21/61}	ram .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {22/61}	āllopaḥ .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {23/61}	juhuvatuḥ , juhuvuḥ .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {24/61}	samprasāraṇam ca prāpnoti āllopaḥ ca .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {25/61}	paratvāt āllopaḥ syāt .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {26/61}	samprasāraṇam balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam samprasāraṇam yathā syāt .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {27/61}	samprasāraṇe kṛte pūrvatvam ca prāpnoti āllopaḥ ca .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {28/61}	paratvāt āllopaḥ syāt .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {29/61}	samprasāraṇāśrayam balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam pūrvatvam yathā syāt .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {30/61}	iyaṅ .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {31/61}	śuśuvatuḥ , śuśuvuḥ .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {32/61}	samprasāraṇam ca prāpnoti iyaṅādeśaḥ ca .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {33/61}	paratvāt iyaṅādeśaḥ syāt .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {34/61}	samprasāraṇam balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam samprasāraṇam yathā syāt .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {35/61}	yaṇ .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {36/61}	samprasāraṇe kṛte pūrvatvam ca prāpnoti yaṇādeśaḥ ca .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {37/61}	paratvāt yaṇādeśaḥ syāt .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {38/61}	samprasāraṇāśrayam balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam pūrvatvam yathā syāt .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {39/61}	iyaṅ .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {40/61}	na etāni santi prayojanāni .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {41/61}	yat tāvat ucyate ram iti idam iha sampradhāryam : rambhāvaḥ kriyatām samprasāraṇam iti .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {42/61}	kim atra kartavyam .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {43/61}	paratvāt rambhāvaḥ .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {44/61}	nityam samprasāraṇam .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {45/61}	kṛte api rambhābe prāpnoti akṛte api .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {46/61}	rambhāvaḥ api nityaḥ .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {47/61}	kṛte api samprasāraṇe prāpnoti akṛte api .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {48/61}	katham .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {49/61}	yaḥ asau ṛkāre rephaḥ tasya ca upadhāyāḥ ca prāpnoti .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {50/61}	anityaḥ rambhāvaḥ .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {51/61}	na hi kṛte samprasāraṇe prāpnoti .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {52/61}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {53/61}	upadeśe iti vartate .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {54/61}	tat ca avaśyam upadeśagrahaṇam anuvartyam barībhṛjyate iti evamartham .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {55/61}	āllopeyaṅyaṇaḥ iti .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {56/61}	nityam samprasāraṇam .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {57/61}	antaraṅgam pūrvatvam .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {58/61}	tat etat ananyārtham samprasāraṇāśrayam balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vā vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {59/61}	ubhayam na vaktavyam .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {60/61}	uktam atra ubhayeṣāṅgrahaṇasya prayojanam ubhayeṣām abhyāsasya samprasāraṇam eva yathā syāt .
(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {61/61}	yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . .
(6.1.17.4) P III.27.4 - 7 R IV.336 {1/8}	<V>vyaceḥ kuṭāditvam anasi añṇiti samprasāraṇārtham</V> .
(6.1.17.4) P III.27.4 - 7 R IV.336 {2/8}	vyaceḥ kuṭāditvam anasi iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.17.4) P III.27.4 - 7 R IV.336 {3/8}	kim prayojanam .
(6.1.17.4) P III.27.4 - 7 R IV.336 {4/8}	añṇiti samprasāraṇārtham .
(6.1.17.4) P III.27.4 - 7 R IV.336 {5/8}	añṇiti samprasāraṇam yathā syāt .
(6.1.17.4) P III.27.4 - 7 R IV.336 {6/8}	udvicitā , udvicitum , udvicitavyam .
(6.1.17.4) P III.27.4 - 7 R IV.336 {7/8}	anasi iti kimartham .
(6.1.17.4) P III.27.4 - 7 R IV.336 {8/8}	uruvyacāḥ kaṇṭakaḥ . .
(6.1.18) P III.27.9 - 10 R IV.336 - 337 {1/3}	caṅgrahaṇam śakyam akartum .
(6.1.18) P III.27.9 - 10 R IV.336 - 337 {2/3}	katham .
(6.1.18) P III.27.9 - 10 R IV.336 - 337 {3/3}	ṅiti iti vartate na ca anyaḥ svāpeḥ ṅit asti anyat ataḥ caṅaḥ . .
(6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {1/11}	<V>vaśeḥ yaṅi pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {2/11}	vaśeḥ yaṅi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ samprasāraṇasya .
(6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {3/11}	vāvaśyate .
(6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {4/11}	kva mā bhūt .
(6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {5/11}	uṣṭaḥ , uśanti iti .
(6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {6/11}	saḥ tarhi tathā pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {7/11}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {8/11}	yaṅi iti vartate .
(6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {9/11}	evam tarhi anvācaṣṭe yaṅi iti vartate iti .
(6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {10/11}	na etat anvākhyeyam adhikārāḥ anuvartante iti .
(6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {11/11}	eṣaḥ eva nyāyaḥ yat uta adhikārāḥ anuvarteran iti . .
(6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {1/11}	kim nipātyate .
(6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {2/11}	<V>śrāsrapyoḥ śṛbhāvaḥ</V> .
(6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {3/11}	śrāsrapyoḥ śṛbhāvaḥ nipātyate .
(6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {4/11}	kṣīrahaviṣoḥ iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {5/11}	śṛtam kṣīram .
(6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {6/11}	śṛtam haviḥ .
(6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {7/11}	kva mā bhūt .
(6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {8/11}	śrāṇā yavāgūḥ , śrapitā yavāgūḥ iti .
(6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {9/11}	<V>śrapeḥ śṛtam anyatra hetoḥ</V> .
(6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {10/11}	śrapeḥ śṛtam anyatra hetoḥ iti vaktavyam iha mā bhūt .
(6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {11/11}	śrapitam kṣīram devadattena yajñadattena iti . .
(6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {1/14}	<V>āṅpūrvāt andhūdhasoḥ</V> .
(6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {2/14}	āṅpūrvāt andhūdhasoḥ iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {3/14}	āpīnaḥ andhuḥ , āpīnam ūdhaḥ .
(6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {4/14}	kim prayojanam .
(6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {5/14}	niyamārtham .
(6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {6/14}	āṅpūrvāt andhūdhasoḥ eva .
(6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {7/14}	kva mā bhūt .
(6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {8/14}	āpyānaḥ candramāḥ iti .
(6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {9/14}	ubhayataḥ niyamaḥ ca ayam draṣṭavyaḥ .
(6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {10/14}	āṅpūrvāt eva andhūdhasoḥ , andhūdhasoḥ eva āṅpūrvāt iti .
(6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {11/14}	kva mā bhūt .
(6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {12/14}	prapyānaḥ andhuḥ , prapyānam ūdhaḥ .
(6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {13/14}	āṅpūrvāt ca eṣa niyamaḥ draṣṭavyaḥ .
(6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {14/14}	bhavati hi pīnam mukham , pīnāḥ śambaṭyaḥ , ślakṣṇapīnamukhī kanyā iti . .
(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {1/31}	<V>śveḥ liṭi abhyāsalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {2/31}	śveḥ liṭi abhyāsalakṣaṇam samprasāraṇam nityam prāpnoti .
(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {3/31}	tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {4/31}	śiśviyatuḥ , śiśviyuḥ .
(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {5/31}	kim ucyate liṭi abhyāsalakṣaṇasya iti na punaḥ killakṣaṇasya api .
(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {6/31}	killakṣaṇam api hi nityam atra prāpnoti .
(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {7/31}	killakṣaṇam śvayatilakṣaṇam bādhiṣyate .
(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {8/31}	yathā eva tarhi killakṣaṇam śvayatilakṣaṇam bādhate evam abhyāsalakṣaṇam api bādheta .
(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {9/31}	na brūmaḥ apavādatvāt killakṣaṇam śvayatilakṣaṇam bādhiṣyate iti .
(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {10/31}	kim tarhi .
(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {11/31}	paratvāt .
(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {12/31}	śvayatilakṣaṇasya avakāśaḥ piti vacanāni .
(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {13/31}	śuśāva, śuśavitha , śiśvāya, śiśvayitha .
(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {14/31}	killakṣaṇasya avakāśaḥ anye kitaḥ .
(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {15/31}	śūnaḥ, śūnavān .
(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {16/31}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {17/31}	śiśviyatuḥ , śiśviyuḥ iti .
(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {18/31}	śvayatilakṣaṇam bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {19/31}	abhyāsalakṣaṇāt api tarhi śvayatilakṣaṇam bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {20/31}	abhyāsalakṣaṇasya avakāśaḥ anye yajādayaḥ .
(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {21/31}	iyāja, uvāpa .
(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {22/31}	śvayatilakṣaṇasya avakāśaḥ param dhāturūpam .
(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {23/31}	śuśuvatuḥ , śuśuvuḥ , śuśuvitha .
(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {24/31}	śvayateḥ abhyāsasya ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {25/31}	śiśiviyatuḥ , śiśviyuḥ .
(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {26/31}	śvayatilakṣaṇam bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {27/31}	na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {28/31}	na hi śvayateḥ abhyāsasya anye yajādayaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {29/31}	śvayateḥ yajādiṣu yaḥ pāṭhaḥ saḥ anavakāśaḥ .
(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {30/31}	tasya anavakāśatvāt ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {31/31}	tasmāt suṣṭhu uktam śveḥ liṭi abhyāsalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ iti . .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {1/65}	<V>hvaḥ samprasāraṇe yogavibhāgaḥ</V> .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {2/65}	hvaḥ samprasāraṇe yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {3/65}	hvaḥ samprasāraṇam bhavati ṇau ca saṁścaṅoḥ .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {4/65}	tataḥ abhyastasya ca .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {5/65}	abhyastasya ca hvaḥ samprasāraṇam bhavati iti .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {6/65}	kimarthaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {7/65}	<V>ṇau saṁścaṅviṣayāṛthaḥ</V> .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {8/65}	ṇau ca saṁścaṅviṣaye hvaḥ samprasāraṇam yathā syāt .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {9/65}	juhāvayiṣati , ajūhavat .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {10/65}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {11/65}	hvaḥ abhyastasya iti ucyate na ca etat hvaḥ abhyastam .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {12/65}	kasya tarhi .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {13/65}	hvāyayateḥ .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {14/65}	hvaḥ etat abhyastam .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {15/65}	katham .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {16/65}	ekācaḥ dve prathamasya .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {17/65}	evam tarhi hvayateḥ abhyastasya iti ucyate na ca atra hvayatiḥ abhyastaḥ .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {18/65}	kaḥ tarhi .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {19/65}	hvāyayatiḥ .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {20/65}	hvayatiḥ eva atra abhyastaḥ .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {21/65}	katham .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {22/65}	ekācaḥ dve prathamasya iti .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {23/65}	evam api <V>abhyastinimitte anabhyastaprasāraṇārtham</V> .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {24/65}	abhyastinimitte iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {25/65}	kim prayojanam .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {26/65}	anabhyastaprasāraṇārtham .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {27/65}	anabhyastasya prasāraṇam yathā syāt .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {28/65}	juhūṣati , johūyate .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {29/65}	<V>abhyastaprasāraṇe hi abhyāsaprasāraṇāprāptiḥ</V> .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {30/65}	abhyastaprasāraṇe hi abhyāsaprasāraṇasya aprāptiḥ syāt .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {31/65}	na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {32/65}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {33/65}	vyavahitatvāt na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {34/65}	<V>samānāṅge prasāraṇapratiṣedhāt pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {35/65}	samānāṅge prasāraṇapratiṣedhāt pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {36/65}	samānāṅgagrahaṇam tatra codayiṣyati .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {37/65}	<V>kṛdantapratiṣedhārtham ca</V> .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {38/65}	kṛdantapratiṣedhārtham ca abhyastinimitte iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {39/65}	kim prayojanam .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {40/65}	hvāyakam icchati hvāyakīyati .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {41/65}	hvāyakīyateḥ san .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {42/65}	jihvāyakīyiṣati .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {43/65}	saḥ tarhi nimittaśabdaḥ upādeyaḥ .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {44/65}	na hi antareṇa nimittaśabdam nimittārthaḥ gamyate .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {45/65}	antareṇa api nimittaśabdam nimittārthaḥ gamyate .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {46/65}	tat yathā : dadhitrapusam pratyakṣaḥ jvaraḥ .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {47/65}	jvaranimittam iti gamyate .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {48/65}	naḍvalodakam pādarogaḥ .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {49/65}	pādaroganimittam iti gamyate .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {50/65}	āyuḥ ghṛtam .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {51/65}	āyuṣaḥ nimittam iti gamyate .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {52/65}	atha vā akāraḥ matvarthīyaḥ .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {53/65}	abhyastam asmin asti saḥ ayam abhyastaḥ .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {54/65}	abhyastasya iti .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {55/65}	atha vā abhyastasya iti na eṣā hvayatisamānādhikaraṇā ṣaṣṭhī .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {56/65}	kā tarhi .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {57/65}	sambandhaṣaṣṭhī .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {58/65}	abhyastasya yaḥ hvayatiḥ .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {59/65}	kim ca abhyastasya hvayatiḥ .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {60/65}	prakṛtiḥ .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {61/65}	hvaḥ abhyastasya prakṛteḥ iti .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {62/65}	yogavibhāgaḥ tu kartavyaḥ eva .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {63/65}	na atra hvayatiḥ abhyastasya prakṛtiḥ .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {64/65}	kim tarhi .
(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {65/65}	hvāyayatiḥ . .
(6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {1/15}	apaspṛdhethām iti kim nipātyate .
(6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {2/15}	spardheḥ laṅi ātmanepadānām madhyamapuruṣasya dvivacane āthāmi dvirvacanam samprasāraṇam akāralopaḥ ca nipātyate .
(6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {3/15}	índraḥ ca viṣṇo yát ápaspṛdhethām .
(6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {4/15}	aspṛdhethām iti bhāṣāyām .
(6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {5/15}	aparaḥ āha : apapūrvāt spardheḥ laṅi ātmanepadānām madhyamapuruṣasya dvivacane āthāmi dvirvacanam samprasāraṇam akāralopaḥ ca nipātyate .
(6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {6/15}	índraḥ ca viṣṇo yát ápaspṛdhethām .
(6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {7/15}	apāspṛdhethām iti bhāṣāyām .
(6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {8/15}	śrātāḥ śritam iti kim nipātyate .
(6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {9/15}	śrīṇāteḥ kte śrābhāvaśribhāvau nipātyete .
(6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {10/15}	kva punaḥ śrābhāvaḥ kva vā śribhāvaḥ .
(6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {11/15}	some śrābhāvaḥ anyatra śribhāvaḥ .
(6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {12/15}	na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : śritaḥ somaḥ iti .
(6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {13/15}	bahuvacane śrābhāvaḥ .
(6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {14/15}	na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : śritāḥ naḥ grahāḥ iti .
(6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {15/15}	somabahutve śrābhāvaḥ anyatra śribhāvaḥ . .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {1/61}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {2/61}	vacispaviyajādīnām grahādīnām ca samprasāraṇam uktam .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {3/61}	tatra yāvantaḥ yaṇaḥ sarveṣām samprasāraṇam prāpnoti .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {4/61}	iṣyate ca parasya yathā syāt na pūrvasya tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {5/61}	kim anye api evam vidhayaḥ bhavanti .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {6/61}	ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {7/61}	supi ca iti .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {8/61}	ghaṭābhyām .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {9/61}	akāramātrasya dīrghatvam kasmāt na bhavati .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {10/61}	asti atra viśeṣaḥ .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {11/61}	iyam atra paribhāṣā upatiṣṭhate .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {12/61}	alaḥ antyasya iti .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {13/61}	nanu ca idānīm etayā paribhāṣayā iha (R: iha api) śakyam upasthātum .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {14/61}	na iti āha .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {15/61}	na hi vacispaviyajādīnām grahādīnām ca antyaḥ yaṇ asti .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {16/61}	evam tarhi anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti antyasasdeśaḥ yaḥ yaṇ tasya kāryam bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {17/61}	na etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ santi prayojanāni .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {18/61}	evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na sarvasya yaṇaḥ samprasāraṇam bhavati iti yat ayam pyāyaḥ pībhāvam śāsti .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {19/61}	katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {20/61}	pībhāvavacane etat prayojanam āpīnaḥ andhuḥ , āpīnam ūdhaḥ etat rūpam yathā syāt iti .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {21/61}	yadi ca atra sarvasya yaṇaḥ samprasāraṇam syāt pībhāvavacanam anarthakam syāt .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {22/61}	samprasāraṇe kṛte samprasāraṇaparapūrvatve ca dvayoḥ ikārayoḥ ekādeśe siddham rūpam syāt āpīnaḥ andhuḥ , āpīnam ūdhaḥ iti .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {23/61}	paśyati tu ācāryaḥ na sarvasya yaṇaḥ samprasāraṇam bhavati iti .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {24/61}	tataḥ ayam pyāyaḥ pībhāvam śāsti .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {25/61}	na etat asti jñāpakam .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {26/61}	siddhe hi vidhiḥ ārabhyamāṇaḥ jñāpakārthaḥ bhavati na ca pyāyaḥ samprasāraṇena sidhyati .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {27/61}	samprasāraṇe hi sati antyasya prasajyeta .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {28/61}	evam api jñāpakam eva .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {29/61}	katham .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {30/61}	pyāyaḥ iti na eṣā sthānaṣaṣṭhī .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {31/61}	kā tarhi .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {32/61}	viśeṣaṇaṣaṣṭhī .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {33/61}	pyāyaḥ yaḥ yaṇ iti .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {34/61}	tat etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na sarvasya yaṇaḥ samprasāraṇam bhavati iti yat ayam pyāyaḥ pībhāvam śāsti .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {35/61}	evam api anaikāntikam etat .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {36/61}	etāvat jñāpyate na sarvasya yaṇaḥ samprasāraṇam bhavati iti .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {37/61}	tatra kutaḥ etat parasya bhaviṣyati na pūrvasya iti .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {38/61}	ucyamāne api etasmin kutaḥ etat parasya bhaviṣyati na pūrvasya iti .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {39/61}	ekayogakṣaṇam khalu api samprasāraṇam .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {40/61}	tat yadi tāvat param abhinirvṛttam pūrvam api abhinirvṛttam eva .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {41/61}	prasaktasya anabhinirvṛttasya pratiṣedhena nivṛttiḥ śakyā kartum na abhinirvṛttasya .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {42/61}	yaḥ hi bhuktavantam brūyāt mā bhukthāḥ iti kim tena kṛtam syāt .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {43/61}	atha api pūrvam anabhinirvṛttam param api anabhinirvṛttam eva .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {44/61}	tatra nimittasaṁśrayaḥ anupapannaḥ na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {45/61}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {46/61}	yat tāvat ucyate ucyamāne api etasmin kutaḥ etat parasya bhaviṣyati na pūrvasya iti .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {47/61}	iha iṅgitena ceṣṭitena nimiṣitena mahatā vā sūtraprabandhena ācāryāṇām abhiprāyaḥ gamyate .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {48/61}	etat eva jñāpayati parasya bhaviṣyati na pūrvasya iti yat ayam na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti pratiṣedham śāsti .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {49/61}	yat api ucyate ekayogalakṣaṇam khalu api samprasāraṇam .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {50/61}	tat yadi tāvat param abhinirvṛttam pūrvam api abhinirvṛttam eva .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {51/61}	prasaktasya anabhinirvṛttasya pratiṣedhena nivṛttiḥ śakyā kartum iti .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {52/61}	astu ubhayoḥ abhinirvṛttiḥ .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {53/61}	na vayam pūrvasya pratiṣedham śiṣmaḥ .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {54/61}	kim tarhi .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {55/61}	samprasāraṇāśrayam yat prāpnoti tasya pratiṣedham .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {56/61}	tataḥ pūrvatve pratiṣiddhe yaṇādeśena siddham .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {57/61}	yat api ucyate atha api pūrvam anabhinirvṛttam param api anabhinirvṛttam eva .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {58/61}	tatra nimittasaṁśrayaḥ anupapannaḥ iti .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {59/61}	tādarthyāt tācchabdyam bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {60/61}	tat yathā indrārthā sthūṇā indraḥ iti evam iha api samprasāraṇārtham samprasāraṇam .
(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {61/61}	tat yat prasāraṇārtham prasāraṇam tasmin pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati . .
(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {1/30}	atha samprasāraṇam iti vartamāne punaḥ samprasāraṇagrahaṇam kimartham .
(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {2/30}	<V>prasāraṇaprakaraṇe punaḥ prasāraṇagrahaṇam ataḥ anyatra prasāraṇapratiṣedhārtham</V> .
(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {3/30}	samprasāraṇaprakaraṇe punaḥ prasāraṇagrahaṇe (R: samprasāraṇagrahaṇe) etat prayojanam .
(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {4/30}	videśastham api yat samprasāraṇam tasya api pratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt .
(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {5/30}	vyathaḥ liṭi .
(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {6/30}	vivyathe .
(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {7/30}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {8/30}	halādiśeṣāpavādaḥ atra samprasāraṇam .
(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {9/30}	idam tarhi śvayuvamaghonām ataddhite .
(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {10/30}	yūnā , yūne .
(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {11/30}	ucyamāne api etasmin na sidhyati .
(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {12/30}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {13/30}	ukāreṇa vyavadhānāt .
(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {14/30}	ekādeśe kṛte na asti vyavadhānam .
(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {15/30}	ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau sthānivat bhavati iti sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva .
(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {16/30}	evam tarhi <V>samānāṅgagrahaṇam ca</V> .
(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {17/30}	samānāṅgagrahaṇam ca kartavyam .
(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {18/30}	na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam samānāṅge iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {19/30}	<V>tatra upoṣuṣi doṣaḥ</V> .
(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {20/30}	tatra upoṣuṣi doṣaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {21/30}	<V>na vā yasya aṅgasya prasāraṇaprāptiḥ tasmin prāptipratiṣedhāt</V> .
(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {22/30}	na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {23/30}	kim kāraṇam yasya aṅgasya prasāraṇaprāptiḥ tasmin dvitīyā yā prāptiḥ sā pratiṣidhyate .
(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {24/30}	atra ca vasiḥ kvasau aṅgam kvasantam punaḥ vibhaktau .
(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {25/30}	atha vā yasya aṅgasya prasāraṇaprāptiḥ iti anena kim kriyate .
(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {26/30}	yāvat brūyāt prasaktasya anabhinirvṛttasya pratiṣedhena nivṛttiḥ śakyā kartum iti .
(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {27/30}	atra ca yadā vaseḥ na tadā kvasoḥ yadā ca kvasoḥ abhinirvṛttam tadā vaseḥ bhavati .
(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {28/30}	atha vā yasya aṅgasya prasāraṇaprāptiḥ iti anena kim kriyate .
(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {29/30}	yāvat brūyāt asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge iti .
(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {30/30}	asiddhatvāt bahiraṅgalakṣaṇasya vasausamprasāraṇasya antaraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na bhaviṣyati . .
(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {1/18}	<V>ṛci treḥ uttarapadādilopaḥ chandasi</V> .
(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {2/18}	ṛci treḥ samprasāraṇam vaktavyam .
(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {3/18}	uttarapadādilopaḥ chandasi vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {4/18}	tṛcam sūktam .
(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {5/18}	tṛcam sāma .
(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {6/18}	chandasi iti kim .
(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {7/18}	tryṛcāni .
(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {8/18}	<V>rayeḥ matau bahulam</V> .
(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {9/18}	rayeḥ matau samprasāraṇam bahulam vaktavyam .
(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {10/18}	ā revān etu naḥ viśaḥ .
(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {11/18}	na ca bhavati .
(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {12/18}	rayimā́n puṣṭivárdhanaḥ .
(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {13/18}	<V>kakṣyāyāḥ sañjñāyām</V> .
(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {14/18}	kakṣyāyāḥ sañjñāyām matau samprasāraṇam vaktavyam .
(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {15/18}	kakṣī́vantam yáḥ āśijáḥ .
(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {16/18}	kaṇvaḥ kakṣīvān .
(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {17/18}	sañjñāyām iti kim .
(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {18/18}	kaṣyāvān hastī . .
(6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {1/11}	vaścāsyagrahaṇam śakyam akartum .
(6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {2/11}	anyatarasyām kiti veñaḥ na samprasāraṇam bhavati iti eva siddham .
(6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {3/11}	katham .
(6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {4/11}	samprasāraṇe kṛte uvaṅādeśe ca dvirvacanam savarṇadīrghatvam .
(6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {5/11}	tena siddham vavatuḥ, vavuḥ , ūvatuḥ, ūvuḥ .
(6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {6/11}	vayeḥ api nityam yakārasya pratiṣedhaḥ samprasāraṇasya ūyatuḥ , ūyuḥ .
(6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {7/11}	traiśabyam ca iha sādhyam .
(6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {8/11}	tat ca evam sati siddham bhavati .
(6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {9/11}	yadi evam vavau, vavitha iti na sidhyati .
(6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {10/11}	lyapi ca iti anena cakāreṇa liṭ api anukṛṣyate .
(6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {11/11}	tasmin nitye prasāraṇapratiṣedhe prāpte iyam kiti vibhāṣā ārabhyate . .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {1/84}	katham idam vijñāyate : ec yaḥ upadeśe iti āhosvit ejantantam yat upadeśe iti .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {2/84}	kim ca ataḥ .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {3/84}	yadi vijñāyate : ec yaḥ upadeśe iti ḍhaukitā traukitā iti atra api prāpnoti .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {4/84}	atha vijñāyate : ejantantam yat upadeśe iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {5/84}	nanu ca ejantantam yat upadeśe iti api vijñāyamāne atra api prāpnoti .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {6/84}	etat api vyapadeśivadbhāvena ejantam bhavati upadeśe .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {7/84}	arthavatā vyapadeśivadbhāvaḥ .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {8/84}	nanu ca ec yaḥ upadeśe iti api vijñāyamāne na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {9/84}	aśiti iti ucyate na ca atra aśitam paśyāmaḥ .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {10/84}	nanu ca kakāraḥ eva atra aśit .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {11/84}	na kakāre bhavitavyam .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {12/84}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {13/84}	nañivayuktam anyasadṛśādhikaraṇe .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {14/84}	tathā hi arthagatiḥ .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {15/84}	nañyuktam ivayuktam ca anyasmin tatsadṛśe kāryam vijñāyate .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {16/84}	tathā hi arthaḥ gamyate .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {17/84}	tat yathā loke : abrāhmaṇam ānaya iti ukte brāhmaṇasadṛśam ānayati .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {18/84}	na asau loṣṭam ānīya kṛtī bhavati .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {19/84}	evam iha api aśiti iti śitpratiṣedhāt anyasmin aśiti śitsadṛśe kāryam vijñāsyate .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {20/84}	kim ca anyat śitsadṛśam .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {21/84}	pratyayaḥ .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {22/84}	iha tarhi : glai : glānīyam , mlai : mlānīyam , veñ : vānīyam , śo : niśāmīyam : paratvāt āyādayaḥ prāpnuvanti .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {23/84}	nanu ca ejantantam yat upadeśe iti api vijñāyamāne paratvāt āyādayaḥ prāpnuvanti .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {24/84}	santu .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {25/84}	āyādiṣu kṛteṣu sthānivadbhāvāt ejgrahaṇena grahaṇāt punaḥ āttvam bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {26/84}	nanu ca ec yaḥ upadeśe iti api vijñāyamāne paratvāt āyādiṣu kṛteṣu sthānivadbhāvāt ejgrahaṇena grahaṇāt āttvam bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {27/84}	na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {28/84}	analvidhau sthānivadbhāvaḥ alvidhiḥ ca ayam .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {29/84}	evam tarhi ejantantam yat upadeśe iti api vijñāyamāne hūtaḥ , hūtavān iti atra api prāpnoti .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {30/84}	bhavatu eva atra āttvam .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {31/84}	śravaṇam kasmāt na bhavati .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {32/84}	pūrvatvam asya bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {33/84}	na sidhyati .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {34/84}	idam iha sampradhāryam : āttvam kriyatām pūrvatvam iti .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {35/84}	kim atra kartavyam .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {36/84}	paratvāt pūrvatvam .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {37/84}	evam tarhi idam iha sampradhāryam .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {38/84}	āttvam kriyatām samprasāraṇam iti .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {39/84}	kim atra kartavyam .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {40/84}	paratvāt āttvam .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {41/84}	nityam samprasāraṇam .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {42/84}	kṛte api āttve prāpnoti akṛte api .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {43/84}	āttvam api nityam .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {44/84}	kṛte api samprasāraṇe prāpnoti akṛte api .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {45/84}	anityam āttvam .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {46/84}	na hi kṛte samprasāraṇe prāpnoti .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {47/84}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {48/84}	antaraṅgam pūrvatvam .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {49/84}	tena bādhyate .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {50/84}	yasya lakṣaṇantareṇa nimittam vihanyate na tat anityam .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {51/84}	na ca samprasāraṇam eva āttvasya nimittam hanti .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {52/84}	avaśyam lakṣaṇāntaram pūrvatvam pratīkṣyam .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {53/84}	ubhayoḥ nityayoḥ paratvāt āttve kṛte samprasāraṇam samprasāraṇapūrvatvam .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {54/84}	kāryakṛtatvāt punaḥ āttvam na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {55/84}	atha api katham cit āttvam anityam syāt evam api na doṣaḥ .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {56/84}	upadeśagrahaṇam na kariṣyate .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {57/84}	yadi na kriyate cetā stotā iti atra api prāpnoti .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {58/84}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {59/84}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na paranimittakasya āttvam bhavati iti yat ayam krīṅjīṇām ṇau āttvam śāsti .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {60/84}	na etat asti jñāpakam .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {61/84}	niyamārtham etat syāt .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {62/84}	krīṅjīṇām ṇau eva iti .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {63/84}	yat tarhi mīnātiminotidīṅām lyapi ca iti atra ejgrahaṇam anuvartayati .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {64/84}	iha tarhi glai glānīyam , mlai mlānīyam , veñ vānīyam , śo niśāmīyam paratvāt āyādayaḥ prāpnuvanti .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {65/84}	atra api ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na āyādayaḥ āttvam bādhante iti yat ayam aśiti iti pratiṣedham śāsti .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {66/84}	yadi hi bādheran śiti api bādheran .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {67/84}	atha vā punaḥ astu ec yaḥ upadeśe iti .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {68/84}	nanu ca uktam glai glānīyam , mlai mlānīyam , veñ vānīyam , śo niśāmīyam paratvāt āyādayaḥ prāpnuvanti iti .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {69/84}	atra api śitpratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ na āyādayaḥ āttvam bādhante iti .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {70/84}	<V>āttve eśi upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {71/84}	āttve eśi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {72/84}	jagle mamle .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {73/84}	aśiti iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {74/84}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {75/84}	na evam vijñāyate .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {76/84}	śakāraḥ it yasya saḥ ayam śit .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {77/84}	na śit aśit .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {78/84}	aśiti iti .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {79/84}	katham tarhi .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {80/84}	śakāraḥ it śit .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {81/84}	na śit śit aśit .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {82/84}	aśiti iti .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {83/84}	yadi evam stanandhayaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .
(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {84/84}	atra api śap śit bhavati . .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {1/73}	kim punaḥ ayam paryudāsaḥ : yat anyat śitaḥ iti āhosvit prasajya ayam pratiṣedhaḥ : śiti na iti .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {2/73}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {3/73}	<V>aśiti ekādeśe pratiṣedhaḥ ādivattvāt</V> .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {4/73}	aśiti ekādeśe pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : glāyanti mlayanti .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {5/73}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {6/73}	ādivattvāt .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {7/73}	śidaśitoḥ ekādeśaḥ ādivat syāt .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {8/73}	asti anyat śitaḥ iti kṛtvā āttvam prāpnoti .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {9/73}	<V>pratyayavidhiḥ</V> .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {10/73}	pratyayavidhiḥ ca na sidhyati .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {11/73}	suglaḥ sumlaḥ .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {12/73}	ākārāntalakṣaṇaḥ pratyayavidhiḥ na prāpnoti .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {13/73}	aniṣṭasya pratyayasya śravaṇam prasajyeta .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {14/73}	<V>abhyāsarūpam ca</V> .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {15/73}	abhyāsarūpam ca na sidhyati : jagle mamle .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {16/73}	ivarṇābhyāsatā prāpnoti .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {17/73}	<V>ayavāyāvām pratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {18/73}	ayavāyāvām ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : glai : glānīyam , mlai : mlānīyam , veñ : vānīyam , śo : niśāmīyam : paratvāt āyādayaḥ prāpnuvanti .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {19/73}	astu tarhi prasajya pratiṣedhaḥ śiti na iti .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {20/73}	<V>śiti pratiṣedhe ślulukoḥ upasaṅkhyānam rarīdhvam trādhvam śiśīte</V> .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {21/73}	śiti pratiṣedhe ślulukoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {22/73}	diváḥ naḥ vṛṣṭím marutaḥ rarīdhvam .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {23/73}	luk .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {24/73}	trādhvam naḥ devā nijúraḥ vṛ́kasya .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {25/73}	śíśīte śṛ́ṅge rákṣase viníkṣe .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {26/73}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {27/73}	iha tāvat diváḥ naḥ vṛṣṭím marutaḥ rarīdhvam iti .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {28/73}	na etat rai iti asya rūpam .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {29/73}	kasya tarhi .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {30/73}	rāteḥ dānakarmaṇaḥ .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {31/73}	śíśīte śṛ́ṅge iti na etat śyateḥ rūpam .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {32/73}	kasya tarhi .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {33/73}	śīṅaḥ .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {34/73}	śyatyarthaḥ vai gamyate .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {35/73}	kaḥ punaḥ śyateḥ arthaḥ .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {36/73}	śyatiḥ niśāne vartate .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {37/73}	śīṅ api śyatyarthe vartate .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {38/73}	katham punaḥ anyaḥ nāma anyasya arthe vartate .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {39/73}	bahvarthāḥ api dhātavaḥ bhavanti iti .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {40/73}	tat yathā .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {41/73}	vapiḥ prakiraṇe dṛṣṭaḥ chedane ca api vartate .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {42/73}	keśān vapati iti .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {43/73}	īḍiḥ studicodanāyācñāsu dṛṣṭaḥ īraṇe ca api vartate .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {44/73}	agniḥ vai itaḥ vṛṣṭim īṭṭe .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {45/73}	marutaḥ amutaḥ cyāvayanti .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {46/73}	karotiḥ ayam abhūtaprādurbhāve dṛṣṭaḥ nirmalīkaraṇe ca api vartate .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {47/73}	pṛṣṭham kuru .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {48/73}	pādau kuru .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {49/73}	unmṛdāna iti gamyate .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {50/73}	nikṣepaṇe ca api dṛśyate .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {51/73}	kaṭe kuru .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {52/73}	ghaṭe kuru .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {53/73}	aśmānam itaḥ kuru .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {54/73}	sthāpaya iti gamyate .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {55/73}	sarveṣām eva parihāraḥ .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {56/73}	śiti iti ucyate na ca atra śitam paśyāmaḥ .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {57/73}	pratyayalakṣaṇena .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {58/73}	na lumatā tasmin iti pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {59/73}	trādhvam iti luṅi eṣaḥ vyatyayena bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {60/73}	atha vā punaḥ astu paryudāsaḥ .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {61/73}	nanu ca uktam aśiti ekādeśe pratiṣedhaḥ ādivattvāt iti .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {62/73}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {63/73}	ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau sthānivat bhavati iti sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {64/73}	yat api pratyayavidhiḥ iti .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {65/73}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati ejantebhyaḥ ākārāntalakṣaṇaḥ pratyayavidhiḥ iti yat ayam hvāvāmaḥ ca iti aṇam kabādhanārtham śāsti .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {66/73}	yat api abhyāsarūpam iti : pratyākhyāyate saḥ yogaḥ .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {67/73}	atha api kriyate evam api na doṣaḥ .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {68/73}	katham .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {69/73}	liṭi iti anuvartate .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {70/73}	dvilakārakaḥ ca ayam nirdeśaḥ : liṭi lakārādau iti .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {71/73}	evam ca kṛtvā saḥ api adoṣaḥ bhavati yat uktam āttve eśi upasaṅkhyānam iti .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {72/73}	yat api uktam ayavāyāvām pratiṣedhaḥ ca iti .
(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {73/73}	śiti pratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ na ayādayaḥ āttvam bādhante iti . .
(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {1/21}	<V>prātipadikapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {2/21}	prātipadikānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {3/21}	gobhyām , gobhiḥ , naubhyām , naubhiḥ .
(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {4/21}	saḥ tarhi vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {5/21}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {6/21}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na prātipadikānām āttvam bhavati iti yat ayam rāyaḥ halaḥ iti āttvam śāsti .
(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {7/21}	na etat asti jñāpakam .
(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {8/21}	niyamārtham etat syāt .
(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {9/21}	rāyaḥ hali eva iti .
(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {10/21}	yat tarhi ā otaḥ amśasoḥ iti āttvam śāsti .
(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {11/21}	etasya api asti vacane prayojanam .
(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {12/21}	ami vṛddhibādhanārtham etat syāt śasi pratiṣedhārtham ca .
(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {13/21}	tasmāt prātipadikānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {14/21}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {15/21}	<V>dhātvadhikārāt prātipadikasyāprāptiḥ</V> .
(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {16/21}	dhātvadhikārāt prātipadikasya āttvam na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {17/21}	dhātoḥ iti vartate .
(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {18/21}	kva prakṛtam .
(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {19/21}	liṭi dhātoḥ anabhyāsasya iti .
(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {20/21}	atha api nivṛttam evam api adoṣaḥ .
(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {21/21}	upadeśe iti ucyate uddeśaḥ ca prātipadikānām na upadeśaḥ . .
(6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {1/10}	<V>āttve ṇau līyateḥ upasaṅkhyānam pralambhanaśālīnīkaraṇayoḥ</V> .
(6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {2/10}	āttve ṇau līyateḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {3/10}	kim prayojanam .
(6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {4/10}	pralambhane ca arthe śālīnīkaraṇe ca nityam āttvam yathā syāt .
(6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {5/10}	pralambhane tāvat .
(6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {6/10}	jaṭābhiḥ ālāpayate .
(6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {7/10}	śmaśrubhiḥ ālāpayate .
(6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {8/10}	śālīnīkaraṇe .
(6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {9/10}	śyenaḥ vārtikam ullāpayate .
(6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {10/10}	rathī rathinam upalapayate . .
(6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {1/11}	<V>sidhyateḥ ajñānārthasya</V> .
(6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {2/11}	sidhyateḥ ajñānārthasya iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {3/11}	<V>itarathā hi aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {4/11}	apāralaukike iti ucyamāne aniṣṭam prasajyeta .
(6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {5/11}	annam sādhayati brāhmaṇebhyaḥ dāsyāmi iti .
(6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {6/11}	asti punaḥ ayam sidhyatiḥ kva cit anyatra vartate .
(6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {7/11}	asti iti āha .
(6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {8/11}	tapaḥ tāpasam sedhayati .
(6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {9/11}	jñānam asya prakāśayati .
(6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {10/11}	svāni eva enam karmāṇi sedhayanti .
(6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {11/11}	jñānam asya prakāśayanti iti arthaḥ . .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {1/53}	<V>mīnātyādīnām āttve upadeśavacanam pratyayavidhyartham</V> .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {2/53}	mīnātyādīnām āttve upadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {3/53}	upadeśāvasthāyām āttvam bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {4/53}	kim prayojanam .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {5/53}	pratyayavidhyartham .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {6/53}	upadeśāvasthāyām āttve kṛte iṣṭaḥ pratyayavidhiḥ yathā syāt .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {7/53}	ke punaḥ pratyayāḥ upadeśivadbhāvam prayojayanti .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {8/53}	kāḥ .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {9/53}	kāḥ tāvat na prayojayanti .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {10/53}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {11/53}	ecaḥ iti ucyate na ca keṣu ec asti .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {12/53}	ṇaghañyujvidhayaḥ tarhi prayojayanti .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {13/53}	ṇa .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {14/53}	avadāyaḥ .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {15/53}	ātaḥ iti ṇaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {16/53}	ghañ .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {17/53}	avadāyaḥ vartate .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {18/53}	ātaḥ iti ghañ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {19/53}	kim ca bho ātaḥ iti bhañ ucyate .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {20/53}	na khalu api ātaḥ iti ucyate ātaḥ tu vijñāyate .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {21/53}	katham .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {22/53}	aviśeṣeṇa ghañ utsargaḥ .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {23/53}	tasya ivarṇāntāt uvarṇāntāt ca ajapau apavādau .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {24/53}	tatra upadeśāvasthāyām āttve kṛte apavādasya nimittam na asti iti kṛtvā utsargeṇa ghañ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {25/53}	evam ca kṛtvā na ca ātaḥ iti ucyate ātaḥ tu vijñāyate .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {26/53}	yuc .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {27/53}	īṣadavadānam svavadānam .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {28/53}	ātaḥ iti yuc siddhaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {29/53}	idam vipratiṣiddham ecaḥ upadeśaḥ iti .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {30/53}	yadi ecaḥ na upadeśe atha upadeśe na ecaḥ .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {31/53}	ecaḥ ca upadeśe ca iti vipratiṣiddham .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {32/53}	na etat vipratiṣiddham .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {33/53}	āha ayam ecaḥ upadeśe iti .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {34/53}	yadi ecaḥ na upadeśe atha upadeśa na ecaḥ .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {35/53}	te vayam viṣayam vijñāsyāmaḥ .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {36/53}	ejviṣaye iti .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {37/53}	tat tarhi upadeśagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {38/53}	na kartavyam .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {39/53}	prakṛtam anuvartate .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {40/53}	kva prakṛtam .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {41/53}	āt ecaḥ upadeśe iti .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {42/53}	tat vai prakṛtiviśeṣaṇam viṣayaviśeṣaṇena ca iha arthaḥ .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {43/53}	na ca anyārtham prakṛtam anyārtham bhavati .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {44/53}	na khalu api anyat prakṛtam anuvartanāt anyat bhavati .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {45/53}	na hi godhā sarpantī sarpaṇāt ahiḥ bhavati .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {46/53}	yat tāvat ucyate na ca anyārtham prakṛtam anyārtham bhavati iti anyārtham api prakṛtam anyārtham bhavati .tat yathā .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {47/53}	śālyartham kulyāḥ praṇīyante tābhyaḥ ca pāṇīyam pīyate upaśpṛśyate ca śālayaḥ ca bhāvyante .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {48/53}	yat api ucyate na khalu api anyat prakṛtam anuvartanāt anyat bhavati .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {49/53}	na hi godhā sarpantī sarpaṇāt ahiḥ bhavati iti .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {50/53}	bhavet dravyeṣu etat evam syāt .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {51/53}	śabdaḥ tu khalu yena yena viśeṣeṇa abhisambadhyate tasya tasya viśeṣakaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {52/53}	tat yatha gauḥ śuklaḥ aśvaḥ ca .
(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {53/53}	śuklaḥ iti gamyate . .
(6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {1/9}	<V>nimimīliyām khalacoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {2/9}	nimimīliyām khalacoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {3/9}	īṣannimayam , sunimayam , nimayaḥ vartate .
(6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {4/9}	mi .
(6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {5/9}	mī .
(6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {6/9}	īṣapramayam , supramayam , pramayaḥ vartate , pramayaḥ .
(6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {7/9}	mī .
(6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {8/9}	lī .
(6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {9/9}	īṣadvilayam , suvilayam , vilayaḥ vartate , vilayaḥ . .
(6.1.51) P III.39.18 R IV.364 {1/2}	kim idam līyateḥ iti .
(6.1.51) P III.39.18 R IV.364 {2/2}	linātilīyatyoḥ yakā nirdeśaḥ . .
(6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {1/12}	hetubhaye iti kimartham .
(6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {2/12}	kuñcikayā enam bhāyayati .
(6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {3/12}	ahinā enam bhāyayati .
(6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {4/12}	hetubhaye iti ucyamāne api atra prāpnoti .
(6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {5/12}	etat api hi hetubhayam .
(6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {6/12}	hetubhaye iti na evam vijñāyate .
(6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {7/12}	hetoḥ bhayam hetubhayam .
(6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {8/12}	hetubhaye iti .
(6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {9/12}	katham tarhi .
(6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {10/12}	hetuḥ eva bhayam hetubhayam .
(6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {11/12}	hetubhaye iti .
(6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {12/12}	yadi saḥ eva hetuḥ bhayam bhavati iti . .
(6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {1/13}	<V>ami saṅgrahaṇam</V> .
(6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {2/13}	ami saṅgrahaṇam .
(6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {3/13}	kim idam saṅ iti .
(6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {4/13}	pratyāhāragrahaṇam .
(6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {5/13}	kva sanniviṣṭānām pratyāhāraḥ .
(6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {6/13}	sanaḥ prabhṛti ā mahiṅaḥ ṅakārāt .
(6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {7/13}	kim prayojanam .
(6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {8/13}	<V>kvippratiṣedhāṛtham</V> .
(6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {9/13}	kvibantasya mā bhūt .
(6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {10/13}	rajjusṛḍbhyām , rajjusṛḍbhiḥ , devadṛgbhyām , devadṛgbhiḥ .
(6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {11/13}	<V>uktam vā</V> .
(6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {12/13}	kim uktam .
(6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {13/13}	dhātoḥ svarūpagrahaṇe tatpratyayavijñānāt siddham iti . .
(6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {1/12}	<V>śīrṣan chandasi prakṛtyantaram</V> .
(6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {2/12}	śīrṣan chandasi prakṛtyantaram draṣṭavyam .
(6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {3/12}	kim prayojanam .
(6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {4/12}	kim prayojanam .
(6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {5/12}	<V>ādeśapratiṣedhārtham</V> .
(6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {6/12}	ādeśaḥ mā vijñāyi .
(6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {7/12}	prakṛtyantaram yathā vijñāyeta .
(6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {8/12}	kim ca syāt .
(6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {9/12}	askārāntasya chandasi śravaṇam na syāt .
(6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {10/12}	śiraḥ me śīryaśaḥ mukham (R: śīryate mukhe ) .
(6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {11/12}	idam te śiraḥ bhinadmi iti .
(6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {12/12}	tat vai atharvaṇaḥ śiraḥ . .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {1/36}	<V>ye ca taddhite śirasaḥ ādeśārtham</V> .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {2/36}	ye ca taddhite iti atra śirasaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {3/36}	kim prayojanam .ādeśārtham .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {4/36}	ādeśaḥ yathā vijñāyeta .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {5/36}	prakṛtyantaram mā vijñāyi .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {6/36}	kim ca syāt .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {7/36}	yakārādau taddhite askārāntasya śravaṇam prasajyeta .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {8/36}	śīrṣaṇyaḥ hi mukhyaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {9/36}	śīrṣaṇyaḥ kharaḥ .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {10/36}	<V>vā keśeṣu</V> .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {11/36}	vā keśeṣu śirasaḥ śīrṣanbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {12/36}	śīrṣaṇyāḥ keśāḥ , śirasyāḥ .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {13/36}	<V>aci śīrṣaḥ</V> .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {14/36}	aci parataḥ śirasaḥ śīrṣabhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {15/36}	hāstiśīrṣiḥ , sthaulyaśīrṣiḥ, pailuśīrṣiḥ .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {16/36}	<V>chandasi ca</V> .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {17/36}	chandasi ca śirasaḥ śīrṣabhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {18/36}	dvé śīrṣé .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {19/36}	iha hāstiśīrṣyā pailuśīrṣyā iti śirasaḥ grahaṇena grahaṇāt śīrṣanbhāvaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {20/36}	astu .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {21/36}	naḥ taddhite iti ṭilopaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {22/36}	na sidhyati .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {23/36}	ye ca abhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti prakṛtibhāvaḥ prasajyeta .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {24/36}	yadi punaḥ ye aci taddhite iti ucyeta .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {25/36}	kim kṛtam bhavati .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {26/36}	iñi śīrṣanbhāve kṛte ṭilopena siddham .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {27/36}	na evam śakyam .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {28/36}	iha hi sthūlaśirasaḥ idam sthaulaśīrṣam iti anaṇi iti prakṛtibhāvaḥ prasajyeta .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {29/36}	tasmāt na evam śakyam .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {30/36}	na cet evam śirasaḥ grahaṇena grahaṇāt śīrṣanbhāvaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {31/36}	pākṣikaḥ eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {32/36}	katarasmin pakṣe .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {33/36}	ṣyaṅvidhau dvaitam bhavati .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {34/36}	aṇiñoḥ vā ādeśaḥ ṣyaṅ aṇiñbhyām vā paraḥ iti .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {35/36}	tat yadā tāvad aṇiñoḥ ādeśaḥ tadā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {36/36}	yadā hi aṇiñbhyām paraḥ na tadā doṣaḥ bhavati aṇiñbhyām vyavahitatvāt . .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {1/37}	śasprabhṛtiṣu iti ucyate .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {2/37}	aśasprabhṛtiṣu api dṛśyate .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {3/37}	śalā doṣaṇī .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {4/37}	kakut doṣaṇī .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {5/37}	yācate mahādevaḥ .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {6/37}	<V>padādiṣu māṁspṛtsnūnām upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {7/37}	padādiṣu māṁspṛtsnūnām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {8/37}	māṁs .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {9/37}	yát nī́kṣaṇam māṁspácanyāḥ .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {10/37}	māṁsapacanyāḥ iti prāpte .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {11/37}	māṁs .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {12/37}	pṛt .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {13/37}	pṛtsú mártyam .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {14/37}	pṛtanāsu martyam iti prāpte .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {15/37}	pṛt .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {16/37}	snu .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {17/37}	na te diváḥ ná pṛthivyā́ḥ ádhi snúṣu .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {18/37}	adhi sānuṣu iti prāpte .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {19/37}	<V>nas nāsikāyāḥ yattaskṣudreṣu</V> .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {20/37}	yattaskṣudreṣu parataḥ nāsikāyāḥ nasbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {21/37}	yat .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {22/37}	nasyam .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {23/37}	yat .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {24/37}	tas .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {25/37}	nastaḥ .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {26/37}	tas .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {27/37}	kṣudra .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {28/37}	naḥkṣudraḥ .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {29/37}	avarṇanagarayoḥ iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {30/37}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {31/37}	nāsikyaḥ varṇaḥ , nāsikyam nagaram .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {32/37}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {33/37}	na vaktavyam .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {34/37}	iha tāvat nāsikyaḥ varṇaḥ iti .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {35/37}	parimukhādiṣu pāṭhaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {36/37}	nāsikyam nagaram iti .
(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {37/37}	saṅkāśādiṣu pāṭhaḥ kariṣyate . .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {1/50}	dhātugrahaṇam kimartham .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {2/50}	iha mā bhūt : ṣoḍan , ṣaṇḍaḥ , ṣoḍikaḥ .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {3/50}	atha ādigrahaṇam kimartham .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {4/50}	iha mā bhūt : peṣṭā peṣṭum .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {5/50}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {6/50}	astu atra satvam .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {7/50}	satve kṛte iṇaḥ uttarasya ādeśasakārasya iti ṣatvam bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {8/50}	idam tarhi : laṣitā laṣitum .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {9/50}	idam ca api udārharaṇam : peṣṭā peṣṭum .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {10/50}	nanu ca uktam astu atra satvam .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {11/50}	satve kṛte iṇaḥ uttarasya ādeśasakārasya iti ṣatvam bhaviṣyati iti .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {12/50}	na evam śakyam .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {13/50}	iha hi pekṣyati iti ṣatvasya asiddhatvāt ṣaḍhoḥ kaḥ si iti katvam na syāt .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {14/50}	<V>sādeśe subdhātuṣṭhivuṣvaṣkatīnām pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {15/50}	sādeśe subdhātuṣṭhivuṣvaṣkatīnām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {16/50}	subdhātu : ṣoḍīyati ṣaṇḍīyati .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {17/50}	ṣṭhivu : ṣṭhīvati .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {18/50}	ṣvaṣk : ṣvaṣkate .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {19/50}	subdhātūnām tāvat na vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {20/50}	upadeśe iti vartate uddeśaḥ ca prātipadikānām na upadeśaḥ .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {21/50}	yadi evam na arthaḥ dhātugrahaṇena .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {22/50}	kasmāt na bhavati ṣoḍan , ṣaṇḍaḥ , ṣoḍikaḥ iti .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {23/50}	upadeśe iti vartate uddeśaḥ ca prātipadikānām na upadeśaḥ .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {24/50}	ṣṭhiveḥ api dvitīyaḥ varṇaḥ ṭhakāraḥ .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {25/50}	yadi ṭhakāraḥ teṣṭhīvyate iti na sidhyati .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {26/50}	evam tarhi thakāraḥ .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {27/50}	yadi thakāraḥ ṭuṣṭhyūṣati ṭeṣṭhīvyatie iti na sidhyati .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {28/50}	evam tarhi dvau imau ṣṭhivū .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {29/50}	akasya dvitīyaḥ varṇaḥ ṭhakāraḥ aparasya thakāraḥ .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {30/50}	yasya thakāraḥ tasya satvam prāpnoti .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {31/50}	evam tarhi dvau imau dviṣakārau ṣṭhivuṣvaṣkatī .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {32/50}	kim kṛtam bhavati .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {33/50}	pūrvasya satve kṛte pareṇa sannipāte ṣṭutvam bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {34/50}	na evam śakyam .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {35/50}	iha hi śvaliṭ ṣṭhīvati madhuliṭ ṣvaṣkate ṣṭutvasya asiddhatvāt ḍaḥ si dhuṭ iti dhuṭ prasajyeta .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {36/50}	evam tarhi yakārādī dviṣakārau ṣṭhivuṣvaṣkatī .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {37/50}	kim yakāraḥ na śrūyate .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {38/50}	luptanirdiṣṭaḥ yakāraḥ .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {39/50}	atha kimartham ṣakāram upadiśya tasya sakāraḥ ādeśaḥ kriyate na sakāraḥ eva upadiśyeta .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {40/50}	laghvartham iti āha .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {41/50}	katham .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {42/50}	aviśeṣeṇa ayam ṣakāram upadiśya sakāram ādeśam uktvā laghunā upāyena ṣatvam nirvartayati ādeśapratyayayoḥ iti .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {43/50}	itarathā hi yeṣām ṣatvam iṣyate teṣām tatra grahaṇam kartavyam syāt .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {44/50}	ke punaḥ ṣopadeśāḥ dhātavaḥ .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {45/50}	paṭhitavyāḥ .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {46/50}	kaḥ atra bhavataḥ puruṣakāraḥ .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {47/50}	yadi antareṇa pāṭham kim cit śakyate vaktum tat ucyatām .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {48/50}	antareṇa api pāṭham kim cit śakyate vaktum .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {49/50}	katham .
(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {50/50}	ajdantyaparāḥ sādayaḥ ṣopadeśāḥ smiṅsvadisvidisvañjisvapayaḥ ca sṛpisṛjistṛstyāsekṛsṛvarjam . .
(6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {1/12}	atha kimartham ṇakāram upadiśya tasya nakāraḥ ādeśaḥ kriyate na nakāraḥ eva upadiśyeta .
(6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {2/12}	laghvartham iti āha .
(6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {3/12}	katham .
(6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {4/12}	aviśeṣeṇa ayam ṇakāram upadiśya nakāram ādeśam uktvā laghunā upāyena ṇatvam nirvartayati upasargāt asamāse api ṇopadeśasya iti .
(6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {5/12}	itarathā hi yeṣām ṇatvam iṣyate teṣām tatra grahaṇam kartavyam syāt .
(6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {6/12}	ke punaḥ ṇopadeśāḥ dhātavaḥ .
(6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {7/12}	paṭhitavyāḥ .
(6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {8/12}	kaḥ atra bhavataḥ puruṣakāraḥ .
(6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {9/12}	yadi antareṇa pāṭham kim cit śakyate vaktum tat ucyatām .
(6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {10/12}	antareṇa api pāṭham kim cit śakyate vaktum .
(6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {11/12}	katham .
(6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {12/12}	sarve nādayaḥ ṇopadeśāḥ nṛtinandinardinakkināṭināthṛnādhṛnṝvarjam . .
(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {1/25}	<V>vyoḥ lope kvau upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {2/25}	vyoḥ lope kvau upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam iha api yathā syāt .
(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {3/25}	kaṇḍūyateḥ apratyayaḥ kaṇḍūḥ iti .
(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {4/25}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {5/25}	vali iti ucyate na ca atra valādim paśyāmaḥ .
(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {6/25}	nanu ca ayam kvip eva valādiḥ bhavati .
(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {7/25}	kviblope kṛte valādyabhāvāt na prāpnoti .
(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {8/25}	idam iha sampradhāryam .
(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {9/25}	kviblopaḥ kriyatām yalopaḥ iti .
(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {10/25}	kim atra kartavyam .
(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {11/25}	paratvāt kviblopaḥ nityatvāt ca .
(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {12/25}	nityaḥ khalu api kviblopaḥ .
(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {13/25}	kṛte api yalope prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .
(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {14/25}	nityatvāt paratvāt ca kviblopaḥ .
(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {15/25}	kviblope kṛte valādyabhāvāt yalopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {16/25}	evam tarhi pratyayalakṣaṇena bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {17/25}	varṇāśraye na asti pratyayalakṣaṇam .
(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {18/25}	yadi vā kāni cit varṇāśrayāṇi pratyayalakṣaṇena bhavanti tathā idam api bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {19/25}	atha vā evam vakṣyāmi .
(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {20/25}	lopaḥ vyoḥ vali .
(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {21/25}	tataḥ veḥ .
(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {22/25}	vyantayoḥ ca vyoḥ lopaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {23/25}	tataḥ apṛktasya .
(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {24/25}	apṛktasya ca lopaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {25/25}	veḥ iti eva . .
(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {1/30}	<V>valopāprasiddhiḥ ūḍbhāvavacanāt</V> .
(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {2/30}	valopasya aprasiddhiḥ .
(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {3/30}	āsremāṇam , jīradānuḥ iti .
(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {4/30}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {5/30}	ūḍbhāvavacanāt .
(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {6/30}	cchvoḥ śūṭ anunāsike ca iti ūṭh prāpnoti .
(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {7/30}	<V>atiprasaṅgaḥ vraścādiṣu</V> .
(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {8/30}	vraścādiṣu ca atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {9/30}	iha api prāpnoti .
(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {10/30}	vraścanaḥ , vrīhiḥ , vraṇaḥ iti .
(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {11/30}	upadeśasāmarthyāt siddham .
(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {12/30}	upadeśasāmarthyāt vraścādiṣu lopaḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {13/30}	<V>upadeśasāmarthyāt siddham iti cet samprasāraṇahalādiśeṣeṣu sāmarthyam</V> .
(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {14/30}	upadeśasāmarthyāt siddham iti cet asti anyat upadeśavacane prayojanam .
(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {15/30}	samprasāraṇahalādiśeṣeṣu kṛteṣu vakārasya śravaṇam yathā syāt .
(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {16/30}	(R: vṛkṇaḥ ) vṛkṇavān , (R vṛścati ) vivraściṣati iti .
(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {17/30}	<V>na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> .
(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {18/30}	na vā etat prayojanam asti .
(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {19/30}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {20/30}	bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt .
(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {21/30}	bahiraṅgāḥ samprasāraṇahalādiśeṣāḥ .
(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {22/30}	antaraṅgaḥ lopaḥ .
(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {23/30}	asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .
(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {24/30}	<V>anārambhaḥ vā</V> .
(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {25/30}	anārambhaḥ vā punaḥ valopasya nyāyyaḥ .
(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {26/30}	katham āsremāṇam , jīradānuḥ iti .
(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {27/30}	<V>āsremāṇam jīradānuḥ iti varṇalopāt</V> .
(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {28/30}	āsremāṇam , jīradānuḥ iti chāndasāt varṇalopāt siddham .
(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {29/30}	<V>yathā saṁsphānaḥ gayasphānaḥ</V> .
(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {30/30}	tat yathā saṁsphayanaḥ , saṁsphānaḥ , gayasphānaḥ, gayasphānaḥ iti . .
(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {1/26}	darvijāgṛvyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : darviḥ , jāgṛviḥ .
(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {2/26}	kim ucyate darvijāgṛvyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ iti yadā apṛktasya iti ucyati .
(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {3/26}	bhavati vai kim cit ācāryāḥ kriyamāṇam api codayanti .
(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {4/26}	tat vā kartavyam darvijāgṛvyoḥ vā pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .<V>veḥ lope darvijāgṛvyoḥ apratiṣedhaḥ anunāsikaparatvāt</V> .
(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {5/26}	veḥ lope darvijāgṛvyoḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {6/26}	anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {7/26}	lopaḥ kasmāt na bhavati .
(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {8/26}	anunāsikaparatvāt .
(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {9/26}	anunāsikaparasya viśabdasya grahaṇam na ca atra anunāsikaparaḥ viśabdaḥ .
(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {10/26}	śuddhaparaḥ ca atra viśabdaḥ .
(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {11/26}	yadi anunāsikaparasya viśabdasya grahaṇam iti ucyate ghṛtaspṛk, dalaspṛk , atra na prāpnoti .
(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {12/26}	na hi etasmāt viśabdāt anunāsikam param paśyāmaḥ .
(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {13/26}	anunāsikaparatvāt iti na evam vijñāyate .
(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {14/26}	anunāsikaḥ paraḥ asmāt saḥ ayam anunāsikaparaḥ , anunāsikaparatvāt iti .
(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {15/26}	katham tarhi .
(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {16/26}	anunāsikaḥ paraḥ asmin saḥ ayam anunāsikaparaḥ , anunāsikaparatvāt iti .
(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {17/26}	evam api priyadarvi , atra prāpnoti .
(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {18/26}	asiddhaḥ atra anunāsikaḥ .
(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {19/26}	evam api dhātvantasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {20/26}	ivi divi dhivi .
(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {21/26}	<V>dhātvantasya ca arthavadgrahaṇāt</V> .
(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {22/26}	arthavataḥ viśabdasya grahaṇam .
(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {23/26}	na dhātvantaḥ arthavān .
(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {24/26}	<V>vasya vā anunāsikatvāt siddham</V> .
(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {25/26}	atha vā vakārasya eva idam anunāsikasya grahaṇam .
(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {26/26}	santi hi yaṇaḥ sānunāsikāḥ niranunāsikāḥ ca . .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {1/57}	yadi punaḥ ayam apṛktalopaḥ saṁyogāntalopaḥ vijñāyeta .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {2/57}	kim kṛtam bhavati .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {3/57}	dvihalapṛktagrahaṇam tisyoḥ ca grahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {4/57}	<V>halantāt apṛktalopaḥ saṁyogāntalopaḥ cet nalopābhāvaḥ yathā pacan iti .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {5/57}	</V>halantāt apṛktalopaḥ saṁyogāntalopaḥ cet nalopābhāvaḥ .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {6/57}	rājā takṣā .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {7/57}	saṁyogāntalopasya asiddhatvāt nalopaḥ na prāpnoti yathā pacan iti .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {8/57}	tat yathā pacan, yajan iti atra saṁyogāntalopasya asiddhatvāt nalopaḥ na bhavati .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {9/57}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {10/57}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati siddhaḥ saṁyogāntalopaḥ nalope iti yat ayam na ṅisambuddhyoḥ iti sambuddhau pratiṣedham śāsti .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {11/57}	iha api tarhi prāpnoti pacan, yajan .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {12/57}	tulyajātīyasya jñāpakam bhavati .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {13/57}	kaḥ ca tulyajātīyaḥ .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {14/57}	yaḥ sambuddhau anantaraḥ .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {15/57}	<V>vasvādiṣu datvam saṁyogādilopabalīyastvāt</V> .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {16/57}	vasvādiṣu datvam na sidhyati .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {17/57}	ukhāsrat , parṇadvhat .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {18/57}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {19/57}	<V>saṁyogādilopabalīyastvāt</V> .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {20/57}	saṁyogāntalopāt saṁyogādilopaḥ balīyān .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {21/57}	<V>yathā kūṭataṭ iti</V> .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {22/57}	tat yathā kūṭataṭ , kāṣṭhataṭ iti atra saṁyogāntalopāt saṁyogādilopaḥ balīyān bhavati .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {23/57}	nanu ca datve kṛte na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {24/57}	asiddham datvam .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {25/57}	tasya asiddhatvāt prāpnoti .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {26/57}	siddhakāṇḍe paṭhitam vasvādiṣu datvam sau dīrghatve iti .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {27/57}	tatra sau dīrghatvagrahaṇam na kariṣyate .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {28/57}	vasvādiṣu datvam iti eva .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {29/57}	evam api apadāntatvāt na prāpnoti .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {30/57}	atha sau api padam bhavati rājā takṣā nalope kṛte vibhakteḥ śravaṇam prāpnoti .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {31/57}	sā eṣā ubhayataspāśā rajjuḥ bhavati .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {32/57}	<V>rāttalopaḥ niyamavacanāt</V> .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {33/57}	rāt tasya lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {34/57}	abibhaḥ bhavān .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {35/57}	ajāgaḥ bhavān .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {36/57}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {37/57}	niyamavacanāt .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {38/57}	rāt sasya iti etasmāt niyamāt na prāpnoti .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {39/57}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {40/57}	rāt sasya iti atra takāraḥ api nirdiśyate .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {41/57}	yadi evam kīrtayateḥ apratyayaḥ kīḥ iti prāpnoti .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {42/57}	kīrt iti ca iṣyate .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {43/57}	yathālakṣaṇam aprayukte .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {44/57}	<V>roḥ uttvam ca</V> .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {45/57}	roḥ uttvam ca vaktavyam .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {46/57}	abhinaḥ atra, acchinaḥ atra .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {47/57}	saṁyogāntalopasya asiddhatvāt ataḥ ati iti uttrvam na prāpnoti .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {48/57}	<V>na vā saṁyogāntalopasya uttve siddhatvāt .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {49/57}	</V>na vā vaktavyam .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {50/57}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {51/57}	saṁyogāntalopasya uttve siddhatvāt .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {52/57}	saṁyogāntalopaḥ uttve siddhaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {53/57}	<V>yathā harivaḥ medinam iti</V> .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {54/57}	tat yathā harivaḥ medinam tvā iti atra saṁyogāntalopaḥ uttve siddhaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {55/57}	saḥ eva darhi doṣaḥ sā eṣā ubhayataspāśā .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {56/57}	tasmāt aśakyaḥ apṛktalopaḥ saṁyogāntalopaḥ vijñātum .
(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {57/57}	na cet vijñāyate dvihalapṛktagrahaṇam tisyoḥ ca grahaṇam kartavyam eva . .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {1/66}	<V>sambuddhilope ḍatarādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {2/66}	sambuddhilope ḍatarādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {3/66}	he katarat, he katamat .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {4/66}	kim ucyate ḍatarādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ iti yadā apṛktasya iti anuvartate .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {5/66}	<V>apṛktādhikārasya nivṛttatvāt</V> .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {6/66}	nivṛttaḥ apṛktādhikāraḥ .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {7/66}	kim ḍatarādibhyaḥ pratiṣedham vakṣyāmi iti apṛktādhikāraḥ nivartyate .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {8/66}	na iti āha .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {9/66}	<V>tat ca amartham</V> .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {10/66}	saḥ ca avaśyam apṛktādhikāraḥ nivartyaḥ .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {11/66}	kimartham .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {12/66}	amartham .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {13/66}	amaḥ lopaḥ yathā syāt .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {14/66}	he kuṇḍa , he pīṭha .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {15/66}	nivṛtte api apṛktādhikāre amaḥ lopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {16/66}	na hi lopaḥ sarvāpahārī .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {17/66}	mā bhūt sarvasya lopaḥ .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {18/66}	alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti antyasya lope kṛte dvayoḥ akārayoḥ pararūpeṇa siddham rūpam syāt he kuṇḍa , he pīṭha iti .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {19/66}	yadi etat labhyeta kṛtam syāt .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {20/66}	tat tu na labhyate .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {21/66}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {22/66}	atra hi tasmāt iti uttarasya ādeḥ parasya iti akārasya lopaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {23/66}	akāralope ca sati makāre ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi supi ca iti dīrghatve he kuṇḍām , he pīṭhām iti etat rūpam prasajyeta .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {24/66}	evam tarhi halaḥ lopaḥ sambuddhilopaḥ .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {25/66}	tat halgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {26/66}	na kartavyam .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {27/66}	prakṛtam anuvartate .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {28/66}	kva prakṛtam .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {29/66}	halṅyābbhyaḥ dīrghāt sutisi apṛktam hal iti .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {30/66}	tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {31/66}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {32/66}	eṅ hrasvāt iti eṣā pañcamī hal iti asyāḥ prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {33/66}	evam api prathamayoḥ pūrvasavarṇadīrghatve kṛte he pīṭhā iti etat rūpam prasajyeta .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {34/66}	ami pūrvatvam atra bādhakam bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {35/66}	ami iti ucyate na ca atra amam paśyāmaḥ .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {36/66}	ekadeśavikṛtam ananyavat bhavati iti .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {37/66}	atha vā idam iha sampradhāryam .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {38/66}	sambuddhilopaḥ kriyatām ekādeśaḥ iti .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {39/66}	kim atra kartavyam .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {40/66}	paratvāt ekādeśaḥ .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {41/66}	evam api ekādeśe kṛte vyapavargābhāvāt sambuddhilopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {42/66}	antādivadbhāvena vyapavargaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {43/66}	ubhayataḥ āśraye na antādivat .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {44/66}	na ubhayataḥ āśrayaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {45/66}	katham .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {46/66}	na evam vijñāyate .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {47/66}	hrasvāt uttarasyāḥ sambuddheḥ lopaḥ bhavati iti .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {48/66}	katham tarhi .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {49/66}	hrasvāt uttarasya halaḥ lopaḥ bhavati saḥ cet sambuddheḥ iti .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {50/66}	saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {51/66}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {52/66}	<V>uktam vā</V> .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {53/66}	kim uktam .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {54/66}	siddham anunāsikopadhatvāt iti .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {55/66}	evam api dalopaḥ sādhīyaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {56/66}	dukkaraṇāt vā .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {57/66}	atha vā duk ḍatarādīnām iti vakṣyāmi .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {58/66}	ḍitkaraṇāt vā .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {59/66}	atha vā ḍit ayam śabdaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {60/66}	saḥ tarhi ḍakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {61/66}	na kartavyaḥ .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {62/66}	kriyate nyāse eva .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {63/66}	dviḍakāraḥ nirdeśaḥ adḍ ḍatarādibhyaḥ iti .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {64/66}	evam api lopaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {65/66}	vihitaviśeṣaṇam hrasvagrahaṇam .
(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {66/66}	yasmāt hrasvāt sambuddhiḥ vihitā iti . .
(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {1/20}	<V>apṛktasambuddhilopābhyām luk</V> .
(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {2/20}	apṛktasambuddhilopābhyām luk bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {3/20}	apṛktalopasya avakāśaḥ gomān , yavamān .
(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {4/20}	lukaḥ avakāśaḥ trapu, jatu .
(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {5/20}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {6/20}	tat brāhmaṇakulam , yat brāhmaṇakulam .
(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {7/20}	sambuddhilopasya avakāśaḥ he agne, he vāyo .
(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {8/20}	lukaḥ saḥ eva .
(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {9/20}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {10/20}	he trapu , he jatu .
(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {11/20}	luk bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {12/20}	saḥ tarhi vipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {13/20}	<V>na vā lopalukoḥ lugavadhāraṇāt yathā anaḍuhyate iti</V> .
(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {14/20}	na vā arthaḥ vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {15/20}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {16/20}	lopalukoḥ lugavadhāraṇāt .
(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {17/20}	lopalukoḥ hi luk avadhāryate .
(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {18/20}	luk lopayaṇayavāyāvekādeśebhyaḥ .
(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {19/20}	yathā anaḍuhyate iti .
(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {20/20}	tat yathā anaḍvān iva ācarati anaḍuhyate iti atra lopalukoḥ luk avadhāryate evam iha api . .
(6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {1/16}	ayam yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum .
(6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {2/16}	katham ágne trī́ te vā́jinā trī́ sadhásthā , tā́ tā píṇḍānām iti .
(6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {3/16}	pūrvasavarṇena api etat siddham .
(6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {4/16}	na sidhyati .
(6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {5/16}	numā vyavahitatvāt pūrvasavarṇaḥ na prāpnoti .
(6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {6/16}	chandasi napuṁsakasya puṁvadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ madhoḥ gṛhṇāti , mahoḥ tṛptā iva āsate iti evamartham .
(6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {7/16}	tatra pūṁvadbhāvena numaḥ nivṛttiḥ .
(6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {8/16}	numi nivṛtte pūrvasavarṇena siddham .
(6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {9/16}	bhavet siddham ágne trī́ te vā́jinā trī́ ṣadhásthā iti .
(6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {10/16}	idam tu na sidhyati tā́ tā píṇḍānām iti .
(6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {11/16}	idam api siddham .
(6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {12/16}	katham .
(6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {13/16}	sāptamike pūrvasavarṇe kṛte punaḥ ṣāṣṭhikaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {14/16}	evam api jasi guṇaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {15/16}	vakṣyati etat .
(6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {16/16}	jasādiṣu chandovāvacanam prāk ṇau caṅi upadhāyāḥ iti . .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {1/55}	<V>tuki pūrvānte napuṁsakopasarjanahrasvatvam dvigusvaraḥ ca</V> .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {2/55}	tuki pūrvānte napuṁsakopasarjanahrasvatvam dvigusvaraḥ ca na sidhyati .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {3/55}	ārāśastri chatram , dhānāśaṣkuli chatram .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {4/55}	niṣkauśāmbi chatram , nirvārāṇasi chatram .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {5/55}	pañcāratni chatram , daśāratni chatram .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {6/55}	tuke kṛte anantyatvāt ete vidhayaḥ na prāpnuvanti .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {7/55}	<V>na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {8/55}	na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {9/55}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {10/55}	bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {11/55}	bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ tuk .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {12/55}	antaraṅgāḥ ete vidhayaḥ .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {13/55}	asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {14/55}	idam tarhi grāmaṇiputraḥ , senāniputraḥ iti hrasvatve kṛte tuk prāpnoti .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {15/55}	<V>grāmaṇiputrādiṣu ca aprāptiḥ</V> .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {16/55}	grāmaṇiputrādiṣu ca aprāptiḥ .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {17/55}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {18/55}	bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt eva .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {19/55}	atha vā parādiḥ kariṣyate .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {20/55}	<V>parādau saṁyogādeḥ iti atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {21/55}	parādau saṁyogādeḥ iti atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {22/55}	apacchāyāt .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {23/55}	vā anyasya saṁyogādeḥ iti etvam prasajyeta .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {24/55}	<V>vilopavacanam ca</V> .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {25/55}	veḥ ca lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {26/55}	agnicit , somasut .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {27/55}	apṛktasya iti veḥ lopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {28/55}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {29/55}	apṛktagrahaṇam na kariṣyate .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {30/55}	yadi na kriyate darviḥ , jāgṛviḥ , atra api prāpnoti .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {31/55}	anunāsikaparasya viśabdasya grahaṇam śuddhaparaḥ ca atra viśabdaḥ .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {32/55}	evam api satukkasya lopaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {33/55}	nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti evam na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {34/55}	<V>iṭpratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {35/55}	iṭpratiṣedhaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {36/55}	parītat .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {37/55}	satukkasya valādilakṣaṇaḥ iṭ prasajyeta .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {38/55}	evam tarhi abhaktaḥ .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {39/55}	<V>abhakte svaraḥ</V> .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {40/55}	yadi abhaktaḥ tarhi svare doṣaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {41/55}	dadhi chādayati , madhu chādayati .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {42/55}	tiṅ atiṅaḥ iti nighātaḥ na prāpnoti .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {43/55}	nanu ca tuk eva atiṅ .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {44/55}	na tukaḥ parasya nighātaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {45/55}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {46/55}	nañivayuktam anyasadṛśādhikaraṇe .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {47/55}	tathā hi arthagatiḥ .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {48/55}	nañyukte ivayukte vā anyasmin tatsadṛśe kāryam vijñāyate .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {49/55}	tathā hi arthaḥ gamyate .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {50/55}	tat yathā .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {51/55}	abrāhmaṇam ānaya iti ukte brāhmaṇasadṛśam eva ānayati .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {52/55}	na asau loṣṭam ānīya kṛtī bhavati .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {53/55}	evam iha api atiṅ iti tiṅpratiṣedhāt anyasmāt atiṅaḥ tiṅsadṛśāt kāryam vijñāsyate .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {54/55}	kim ca anyat atiṅ tiṅsadṛśam .
(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {55/55}	padam . .
(6.1.72) P III.51.8 - 11 R IV.387 - 388 {1/7}	ayam yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum .
(6.1.72) P III.51.8 - 11 R IV.387 - 388 {2/7}	katham .
(6.1.72) P III.51.8 - 11 R IV.387 - 388 {3/7}	adhikaraṇam nāma triprakāram vyāpakam aupaśleṣikam vaiṣayikam iti .
(6.1.72) P III.51.8 - 11 R IV.387 - 388 {4/7}	śabdasya ca śabdena kaḥ anyaḥ abhisambandhaḥ bhavitum arhati anyat ataḥ upaśleṣāt .
(6.1.72) P III.51.8 - 11 R IV.387 - 388 {5/7}	ikaḥ yaṇ aci .
(6.1.72) P III.51.8 - 11 R IV.387 - 388 {6/7}	aci upaśliṣṭasya iti .
(6.1.72) P III.51.8 - 11 R IV.387 - 388 {7/7}	tatra antareṇa saṁhitāgrahaṇam saṁhitāyām eva bhaviṣyati . .
(6.1.74) P III.51.13 - 17 R IV.388 {1/6}	atha kimartham āṅmāṅoḥ sānubandhakayoḥ nirdeśaḥ .
(6.1.74) P III.51.13 - 17 R IV.388 {2/6}	<V>āṅmāṅoḥ sānubandhakanirdeśaḥ gatikarmapravacanīyapratiṣedhasampratyayārthaḥ</V> .
(6.1.74) P III.51.13 - 17 R IV.388 {3/6}	āṅmāṅoḥ sānubandhakayoḥ nirdeśaḥ kriyate āṅaḥ gatikarmapravacanīyasampratyayārthaḥ māṅaḥ pratiṣedhasampratyayārthaḥ .
(6.1.74) P III.51.13 - 17 R IV.388 {4/6}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.1.74) P III.51.13 - 17 R IV.388 {5/6}	ā chāyā, āc chāyā .
(6.1.74) P III.51.13 - 17 R IV.388 {6/6}	pramā chandaḥ , pramāc chandaḥ . .
(6.1.75 - 76) P III.51.20 - 22 R IV.389 {1/4}	<V>dīrghāt padāntāt vā viśvajanādīnām chandasi</V> .
(6.1.75 - 76) P III.51.20 - 22 R IV.389 {2/4}	dīrghāt padāntāt vā iti atra viśvajanādīnām chandasi upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam .
(6.1.75 - 76) P III.51.20 - 22 R IV.389 {3/4}	viśvajanasya chatram , viśvajanasya cchatram .
(6.1.75 - 76) P III.51.20 - 22 R IV.389 {4/4}	na chāyām kuravaḥ aparām , nac chāyām kuravaḥ aparām . .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {1/50}	iggrahaṇam kimartham .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {2/50}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {3/50}	agnicit atra , somasut atra .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {4/50}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {5/50}	jaśtvam atra bādhakam bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {6/50}	<V>jaśtvam na siddham yaṇam atra paśya</V> .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {7/50}	asiddham atra jaśtvam .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {8/50}	tasya asiddhatvāt yaṇādeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {9/50}	<V>yaḥ ca apadāntaḥ hal acaḥ ca pūrvaḥ</V> .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {10/50}	yaḥ ca apadāntaḥ hal acaḥ ca pūrvaḥ tasya prāpnoti .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {11/50}	pacati iti .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {12/50}	evam tarhi <V>dīrghasya yaṇ</V> .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {13/50}	dīrghasya yaṇ ādeśam vakṣyāmi .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {14/50}	tat dīrghagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {15/50}	na kartavyam .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {16/50}	prakṛtam anuvartate .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {17/50}	kva prakṛtam .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {18/50}	dīrghāt padāntāt vā iti .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {19/50}	tat vai pañcamīnirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {20/50}	aci iti eṣā saptamī dīrghāt iti pañcamyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {21/50}	bhavet siddham kumārī atra , brahmabandhvartham iti .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {22/50}	idam tu na sidhyati .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {23/50}	dadhi atra , madhu atra iti .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {24/50}	<V>hrasvaḥ iti prtavṛttam</V> .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {25/50}	hrasvagrahaṇam api prakṛtam anuvartate .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {26/50}	kva prakṛtam .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {27/50}	hrasvyasya piti kṛti tuk iti .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {28/50}	yadi tat anuvartate dīrghāt padāntāt vā iti hrasvāt api padāntāt vikalpena prāpnoti .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {29/50}	<V>sambandhavṛttyā</V> .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {30/50}	sambandham anuvartiṣyate .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {31/50}	hrasvyasya piti kṛti tuk .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {32/50}	saṁhitāyām hrasvyasya piti kṛti tuk .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {33/50}	che ca hrasvyasya piti kṛti tuk .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {34/50}	āṅmāṅoḥ ca hrasvyasya piti kṛti tuk .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {35/50}	dīrghāt padāntāt vā hrasvyasya piti kṛti tuk .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {36/50}	tataḥ ikaḥ yaṇ aci .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {37/50}	hrasvyasya iti vartate .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {38/50}	piti kṛti tuk iti nivṛttam .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {39/50}	iha tarhi prāpnoti cayanam , cāyakaḥ , lavaṇam , lāvakaḥ .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {40/50}	ayādayaḥ atra bādhakāḥ bhaviṣyanti .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {41/50}	iha tarhi prāpnoti khaṭvā indraḥ , mālā indraḥ , khaṭvā elakā , mālā elakā .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {42/50}	<V>guṇavṛddhibādhyaḥ</V> .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {43/50}	guṇavṛddhī atra bādhike bhaviṣyataḥ .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {44/50}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {45/50}	ikaḥ aci yaṇ eva syāt .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {46/50}	yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {47/50}	kim ca anyat prāpnoti .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {48/50}	śākalam .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {49/50}	sinnityasamāsayoḥ śākalapratiṣedham codayiṣyati .
(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {50/50}	sa na vaktavyaḥ bhavati . .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {1/39}	<V>yaṇādeśaḥ plutapūrvasya ca</V> .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {2/39}	yaṇādeśaḥ plutapūrvasya ca iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {3/39}	agnā3i* indram , agnā3y indram , paṭā3u* udakam , paṭā3v udakam , agnā3i* āśā , agnā3y āśā , paṭā3u* āśā , paṭā3v āśā .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {4/39}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {5/39}	asiddhaḥ plutaḥ plutavikārau ca imau .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {6/39}	siddhaḥ plutaḥ svarasandhiṣu .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {7/39}	katham jñāyate .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {8/39}	yat ayam plutapragṛhyāḥ aci iti plutasya prakṛtibhāvam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ siddhaḥ plutaḥ svarasandhiṣu iti .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {9/39}	katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {10/39}	sataḥ hi kāryiṇaḥ kāryeṇa bhavitavyam .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {11/39}	idam tarhi prayojanam <V>dīrghaśākalapratiṣedhārtham</V> .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {12/39}	dīrghatvam śākalam ca mā bhūt iti .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {13/39}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {14/39}	ārabhyate plutapūrvasya yaṇādeśaḥ tayoḥ yvau aci saṁhitāyām iti .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {15/39}	tat dīrghaśākalapratiṣedhārtham bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {16/39}	tat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {17/39}	nanu ca tasmin api ucyamāne idam na vaktavyam bhavati .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {18/39}	avaśyam idam vaktavyam yau plutapūrvau idutau aplutavikārau tadartham .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {19/39}	bho3i indram , bho3y indram , bho3i iha bho3y iha iti .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {20/39}	yad tarhi asya nibandhanam asti idam eva vaktavyam .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {21/39}	tat na vaktavyam .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {22/39}	tat api avaśyam svarārtham vaktavyam .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {23/39}	anena hi sati udāttasvaritayoḥ yaṇaḥ iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ prasajyeta .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {24/39}	tena punaḥ sati asiddhatvāt na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {25/39}	yadi tarhi tasya nibandhanam asti tat eva vaktavyam .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {26/39}	idam na vaktavyam .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {27/39}	nanu ca uktam idam api avaśyam vaktavyam yau plutapūrvau idutau aplutavikārau tadartham .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {28/39}	bho3i indram , bho3y indram , bho3i iha bho3y iha iti .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {29/39}	chāndasam etat dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ chandasi bhavati .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {30/39}	yat tarhi na chāndasam bho3y indram , bho3y iha iti sāma gāyati .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {31/39}	eṣaḥ api chandasi dṛṣṭasya anuprayogaḥ kriyate .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {32/39}	<V>jaśtvam na siddham yaṇam atra paśya .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {33/39}	yaḥ ca apadāntaḥ hal acaḥ ca pūrvaḥ .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {34/39}	dīrghasya yaṇ .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {35/39}	hrasvaḥ iti prtavṛttam .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {36/39}	sambandhavṛttyā .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {37/39}	guṇavṛddhibādhyaḥ .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {38/39}	nitye ca yaḥ śākalabhāksamāse tadartham etad bhagavān cakāra .
(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {39/39}	sāmarthyayogāt na hi kim cit asmin paśyāmi śāstre yat anarthakam syāt . .
(6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {1/24}	<V>vāntādeśe sthāninirdeśaḥ</V> .
(6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {2/24}	vāntādeśe sthāninirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {3/24}	okāraukārayoḥ iti vaktavyam ekāraikārayoḥ mā bhūt iti .
(6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {4/24}	saḥ tarhi kartavyaḥ .
(6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {5/24}	na kartavyaḥ .
(6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {6/24}	vāntagrahaṇam na kariṣyate .
(6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {7/24}	ecaḥ yi pratyaye ayādayaḥ bhavanti iti eva siddham .
(6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {8/24}	yadi vāntagrahaṇam na kriyate ceyam , jeyam iti atra api prāpnoti .
(6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {9/24}	kṣayyajayyau śakyārthe iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {10/24}	kṣijyoḥ eva iti .
(6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {11/24}	tayoḥ tarhi śakyārthāt anyatra api prāpnoti .
(6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {12/24}	kṣeyam pāpam , jeyaḥ vṛṣalaḥ iti .
(6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {13/24}	ubhayataḥ niyamaḥ vijñāsyate .
(6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {14/24}	kṣijyoḥ eva ecaḥ tayoḥ ca śakyārthe eva iti .
(6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {15/24}	iha api tarhi niyamāt na prāpnoti .
(6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {16/24}	lavyam , pavyam , avaśyalāvyam , avaśyapāvyam .
(6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {17/24}	tulyajātīyasya niyamaḥ .
(6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {18/24}	kaḥ ca tulyajātīyaḥ .
(6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {19/24}	yathājātīyakaḥ kṣijyoḥ ec .
(6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {20/24}	kathañjātīyakaḥ kṣijyoḥ ec .
(6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {21/24}	ekāraḥ .
(6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {22/24}	evam api rāyam icchati , raiyati , atra api prāpnoti .
(6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {23/24}	rāyiḥ chāndasaḥ .
(6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {24/24}	dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ chandasi bhavati . .
(6.1.79.2) P III.54.17 - 22 R IV.394 {1/8}	<V>goḥ yūtau chandasi</V> .
(6.1.79.2) P III.54.17 - 22 R IV.394 {2/8}	goḥ yūtau chandasi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.1.79.2) P III.54.17 - 22 R IV.394 {3/8}	ā́ naḥ mitrāvaruṇā ghṛtaíḥ gávyūtim ukṣatam .
(6.1.79.2) P III.54.17 - 22 R IV.394 {4/8}	goyūtim iti eva anyatra .
(6.1.79.2) P III.54.17 - 22 R IV.394 {5/8}	<V>adhvaparimāṇe ca</V> .
(6.1.79.2) P III.54.17 - 22 R IV.394 {6/8}	adhvaparimāṇe ca goḥ yūtau upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.1.79.2) P III.54.17 - 22 R IV.394 {7/8}	gavyūtim adhvānam gataḥ .
(6.1.79.2) P III.54.17 - 22 R IV.394 {8/8}	goyūtim iti eva anyatra . .
(6.1.80) P III.54.24 - 55.2 R IV.394 {1/13}	evakāraḥ kimarthaḥ .
(6.1.80) P III.54.24 - 55.2 R IV.394 {2/13}	niyamārthaḥ .
(6.1.80) P III.54.24 - 55.2 R IV.394 {3/13}	na etat prayojanam .
(6.1.80) P III.54.24 - 55.2 R IV.394 {4/13}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.1.80) P III.54.24 - 55.2 R IV.394 {5/13}	siddhe vidhiḥ ārabhyamāṇaḥ antareṇa evakāram niyamārthaṅ bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.80) P III.54.24 - 55.2 R IV.394 {6/13}	iṣṭataḥ avadhāraṇārthaḥ tarhi .
(6.1.80) P III.54.24 - 55.2 R IV.394 {7/13}	yathā evam vijñāyeta .
(6.1.80) P III.54.24 - 55.2 R IV.394 {8/13}	dhātoḥ tannimittasya eva iti .
(6.1.80) P III.54.24 - 55.2 R IV.394 {9/13}	mā evam vijñāyi .
(6.1.80) P III.54.24 - 55.2 R IV.394 {10/13}	dhātoḥ eva tannimittasya iti .
(6.1.80) P III.54.24 - 55.2 R IV.394 {11/13}	kim ca syāt .
(6.1.80) P III.54.24 - 55.2 R IV.394 {12/13}	adhātoḥ tannimittasya na syāt .
(6.1.80) P III.54.24 - 55.2 R IV.394 {13/13}	śaṅkavyam dāru , picavyaḥ kārpāsaḥ iti . .
(6.1.82) P III.55.4 - 5 R IV.395 {1/5}	tat iti anena kim pratinirdiśyate .
(6.1.82) P III.55.4 - 5 R IV.395 {2/5}	saḥ eva krīṇātyarthaḥ .
(6.1.82) P III.55.4 - 5 R IV.395 {3/5}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.1.82) P III.55.4 - 5 R IV.395 {4/5}	kreyam naḥ dhānyam .
(6.1.82) P III.55.4 - 5 R IV.395 {5/5}	na ca asti krayyam iti . .
(6.1.83) P III.55.7 - 17 R IV.395 - 396 {1/14}	<V>bhayyādiprakaraṇe hradayyāḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.1.83) P III.55.7 - 17 R IV.395 - 396 {2/14}	bhayyādiprakaraṇe hradayyāḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.1.83) P III.55.7 - 17 R IV.395 - 396 {3/14}	hradayyāḥ āpaḥ .
(6.1.83) P III.55.7 - 17 R IV.395 - 396 {4/14}	<V>av śarasya ca</V> .
(6.1.83) P III.55.7 - 17 R IV.395 - 396 {5/14}	śarasya ca hradasya ca ataḥ av vaktayaḥ .
(6.1.83) P III.55.7 - 17 R IV.395 - 396 {6/14}	hradavyāḥ āpaḥ .
(6.1.83) P III.55.7 - 17 R IV.395 - 396 {7/14}	śaravyāḥ vai tejanam .
(6.1.83) P III.55.7 - 17 R IV.395 - 396 {8/14}	śaravyasya paśūn abhighātakaḥ syāt .
(6.1.83) P III.55.7 - 17 R IV.395 - 396 {9/14}	<V>śaruvṛttāt vā siddham</V> .
(6.1.83) P III.55.7 - 17 R IV.395 - 396 {10/14}	śaruvṛttāt vā siddham punaḥ siddham etat .
(6.1.83) P III.55.7 - 17 R IV.395 - 396 {11/14}	<V>ṛñjatī śaruḥ iti api dṛśyate</V> .
(6.1.83) P III.55.7 - 17 R IV.395 - 396 {12/14}	ṛñjatī́ śáruḥ iti api śaruśabdapravṛttiḥ dṛśyate .
(6.1.83) P III.55.7 - 17 R IV.395 - 396 {13/14}	<V>śaruhastaḥ iti ca loke</V> .
(6.1.83) P III.55.7 - 17 R IV.395 - 396 {14/14}	śaruhastaḥ iti ca loke śarahastam upācaranti . .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {1/51}	ekavacanam kimartham .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {2/51}	<V>ekavacanam pṛthak ādeśapratiṣedhārtham</V> .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {3/51}	ekavacanam kriyate ekaḥ ādeśaḥ yathā syāt .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {4/51}	pṛthak ādeśaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {5/51}	<V>na vā dravyavat karmacodanāyām dvayoḥ ekasya abhinirvṛtteḥ</V> .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {6/51}	na vā etat prayojanam asti .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {7/51}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {8/51}	dravyavat karmacodanāyām dvayoḥ ekasya abhinirvṛtteḥ ekaḥ ādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {9/51}	tat yathā dravyeṣu karmacodanāyām dvayoḥ ekasya abhinirvṛttiḥ bhavati .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {10/51}	anayoḥ pūlayoḥ kaṭam kuru .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {11/51}	anayoḥ mitpiṇḍayoḥ ghaṭam kuru iti .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {12/51}	na ca ucyate ekam iti ekam ca asau karoti .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {13/51}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam dravyeṣu karmacodanāyām dvayoḥ ekasya abhinirvṛttiḥ bhavati .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {14/51}	<V>tat ca ekavākyabhāvāt</V> .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {15/51}	ekavākyabhāvāt dravyeṣu karmacodanāyām dvayoḥ ekasya abhinirvṛttiḥ bhavati .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {16/51}	ātaḥ ca ekavākyabhāvāt .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {17/51}	vyākaraṇe api hi anyatra dvayoḥ sthāninoḥ ekaḥ ādeśaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {18/51}	jvaratvarasrivyavimavām upadhāyāḥ ca .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {19/51}	bhrasjaḥ ropadhayoḥ ram anyatarasyām iti .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {20/51}	yat tāvat ucyate ekavākyabhāvāt iti tat na .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {21/51}	arthāt prakaraṇāt vā loke dvayoḥ ekasya abhinirvṛttiḥ bhavati .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {22/51}	ātaḥ ca arthāt prakaraṇāt vā .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {23/51}	vyākaraṇe api hi anyatra dvayoḥ sthāninoḥ dvau ādeśau bhavataḥ .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {24/51}	radābhyām niṣṭhātaḥ naḥ pūrvasya ca daḥ .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {25/51}	ubhau sābhyāsasya iti .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {26/51}	katham yat tat uktam vyākaraṇe api hi anyatra dvayoḥ sthāninoḥ ekaḥ ādeśaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {27/51}	jvaratvarasrivyavimavām upadhāyāḥ ca .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {28/51}	bhrasjaḥ ropadhayoḥ ram anyatarasyām iti .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {29/51}	iha tāvat jvaratvarasrivyavimavām upadhāyāḥ ca iti .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {30/51}	stām dvau ūṭhau .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {31/51}	na asti doṣaḥ .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {32/51}	savarṇadīrghatvena siddham .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {33/51}	iha bhrasjaḥ ropadhayoḥ ram anyatarasyām iti .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {34/51}	vakṣyati hi etat .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {35/51}	bhrasjaḥ ropadhayoḥ lopaḥ āgamaḥ ram vidhīyate iti .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {36/51}	yat ucyate arthāt prakaraṇāt vā iti tat na .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {37/51}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {38/51}	ekavākyabhāvāt eva loke dvayoḥ ekasya abhinirvṛttiḥ bhavati .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {39/51}	ātaḥ ca ekavākyabhāvāt .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {40/51}	aṅga hi bhavān grāmyam pāṁsulapādam aprakaraṇajñam āgatam bravītu anayoḥ pūlayoḥ kaṭam kuru .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {41/51}	anayoḥ mitpiṇḍayoḥ ghaṭam kuru iti .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {42/51}	ekam eva asau kariṣyati .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {43/51}	katham yat uktam vyākaraṇe api hi anyatra dvayoḥ sthāninoḥ dvau ādeśau bhavataḥ .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {44/51}	radābhyām niṣṭhātaḥ naḥ pūrvasya ca daḥ .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {45/51}	ubhau sābhyāsasya iti .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {46/51}	iha tāvat radābhyām niṣṭhātaḥ naḥ pūrvasya ca daḥ iti dve vākye .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {47/51}	katham .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {48/51}	yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {49/51}	radābhyām niṣṭhātaḥ naḥ .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {50/51}	tataḥ pūrvasya ca daḥ iti .
(6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {51/51}	iha ubhau sābhyāsasya iti ubhaugrahaṇasāmarthyāt dvau ādeśau bhaviṣyataḥ . .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {1/59}	<V>tatra avayave śāstrārthasampratyayaḥ yathā loke</V> .tatra avayave śāstrārthasampratyayaḥ prāpnoti yathā loke .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {2/59}	tat yathā loke .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {3/59}	vasante brāhmaṇaḥ agnīn ādadhīta iti sakṛt ādhāya kṛtaḥ śāstrārthaḥ iti kṛtvā punaḥ pravṛttiḥ na bhavati .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {4/59}	tathā garbhāṣṭame brāhmaṇaḥ upaneyaḥ iti sakṛt upanīya kṛtaḥ śāstrārthaḥ iti kṛtvā punaḥ pravṛttiḥ na bhavati .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {5/59}	tathā triḥ hṛdayaṅgamābhiḥ adbhiḥ aśabdābhiḥ upaspṛśet iti sakṛt upaspṛśya kṛtaḥ śāstrārthaḥ iti kṛtvā punaḥ pravṛttiḥ na bhavati .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {6/59}	evam iha api khaṭvendre kṛtaḥ śāstrārthaḥ iti kṛtvā mālendrādiṣu na syāt .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {7/59}	<V>siddham tu dharmopadeśane anavayavavijñānāt yathā laukikavaidikeṣu</V> .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {8/59}	siddham etat .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {9/59}	katham .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {10/59}	dharmopadeśanam idam śāstram .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {11/59}	dharmopadeśane ca asmin śāstre anavayavena śāstrārthaḥ sampratīyate yathā laukikeṣu vaidikeṣu ca kṛtānteṣu .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {12/59}	loke tāvat : brāhmaṇaḥ na hantavyaḥ .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {13/59}	surā na peyā iti .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {14/59}	brāhmaṇamātram na hanyate surāmātram ca na pīyate .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {15/59}	yadi ca avayavena śāstrārthasampratyayaḥ syāt ekam ca brāhmaṇam ahatvā ekām ca surām apītvā anyatra kāmacāraḥ syāt .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {16/59}	tathā pūrvavayāḥ brāhmaṇaḥ pratyuttheyaḥ iti pūrvavayomātram pratyutthīyate .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {17/59}	yadi avayavena śāstrārthasampratyayaḥ syāt ekam pūrvavayasam pratyutthāya anyatra kāmacāraḥ syāt .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {18/59}	tathā vede khalu api .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {19/59}	vasante brāhmaṇaḥ agniṣṭomādibhiḥ kratubhiḥ yajeta iti agnyādhānanimittam vasante vasante ijyate .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {20/59}	yadi avayavena śāstrārthasampratyayaḥ syāt sakṛt iṣṭvā punaḥ ijyā na pravarteta .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {21/59}	ubhayathā iha loke dṛśyate .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {22/59}	avayavena api śāstrārthasampratyayaḥ anavayavena api .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {23/59}	katham punaḥ idam ubhayam labhyam .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {24/59}	labhyam iti āha .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {25/59}	katham .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {26/59}	iha tāvat vasante brāhmaṇaḥ agnīn ādadhīta iti .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {27/59}	agnyādhānam yajñamukhaprtipattyartham .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {28/59}	sakṛt ādhāya kṛtaḥ śāstrārthaḥ pratipannam yajñam iti kṛtvā punaḥ pravṛttiḥ na bhavati .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {29/59}	ataḥ atra avayavena śāstrārthaḥ sampratīyate .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {30/59}	tathā garbhāṣṭame brāhmaṇaḥ upaneyaḥ iti .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {31/59}	upanayanam saṁskārārtham .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {32/59}	sakṛt ca asau upanītaḥ saṁskṛtaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {33/59}	ataḥ atra api avayavena śāstrārthaḥ sampratīyate .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {34/59}	tathā triḥ hṛdayaṅgamābhiḥ adbhiḥ aśabdābhiḥ upaspṛśet iti .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {35/59}	upasparśanam śaucārtham .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {36/59}	sakṛt ca asau upaspṛśya śuciḥ bhavati .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {37/59}	ataḥ atra api avayavena śāstrārthaḥ sampratīyate .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {38/59}	iha idānīm brāhmaṇaḥ na hantavyaḥ .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {39/59}	surā na peyā iti .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {40/59}	brāhmaṇavadhe surāpāne ca mahān doṣaḥ uktaḥ .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {41/59}	saḥ brāhmaṇavadhamātre surāpānamātre ca prasaktaḥ .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {42/59}	ataḥ atra anavayavena śāstrārthaḥ sampratīyate .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {43/59}	tathā pūrvavayāḥ brāhmaṇaḥ pratyuttheyaḥ iti .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {44/59}	pūrvavayasaḥ apratyutthāne doṣaḥ uktaḥ pratyutthāne ca guṇaḥ .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {45/59}	katham .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {46/59}	<V>ūrdhvam prāṇāḥ hi utkrāmanti yūnaḥ sthavire āyati .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {47/59}	pratyutthānābhābhivādābhyām punaḥ tān pratipadyate</V> iti .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {48/59}	saḥ ca prūrvavayomātre prasaktaḥ .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {49/59}	ataḥ atra api anavayavena śāstrārthaḥ sampratīyate .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {50/59}	tathā vasante brāhmaṇaḥ agniṣṭomādibhiḥ kratubhiḥ yajeta iti ijyāyāḥ kim cit prayojanam uktam .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {51/59}	kim .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {52/59}	svarge loke apsarasaḥ enam jāyāḥ bhūtvā upaśerate iti .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {53/59}	tat ca dvitīyasyāḥ tṛtīyasyāḥ ca ijyāyāḥ bhavitum arhati .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {54/59}	ataḥ atra api anavayavena śāstrārthaḥ sampratīyate .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {55/59}	tathā śabdasya api jñāne prayoge prayojanam uktam .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {56/59}	kim .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {57/59}	ekaḥ śabdaḥ samyak jñātaḥ śāstrānvitaḥ suprayuktaḥ svarge loke kāmadhuk bhavati iti .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {58/59}	yadi ekaḥ śabdaḥ samyak jñātaḥ śāstrānvitaḥ suprayuktaḥ svarge loke kāmadhuk bhavati kimartham dvitīyaḥ tṛtīyaḥ ca prayujyate .
(6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {59/59}	na vai kāmānām tṛptiḥ asti . .
(6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {1/23}	atha pūrvagrahaṇam kimartham .
(6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {2/23}	<V>pūrvaparagrahaṇam parasya ādeśapratiṣedhārtham</V> .
(6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {3/23}	pūrvaparagrahaṇam kriyate parasya ādeśapratiṣedhārtham .
(6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {4/23}	parasya ādeśaḥ mā bhūt .
(6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {5/23}	āt guṇaḥ iti .
(6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {6/23}	katham ca prāpnoti .
(6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {7/23}	<V>pañcamīnirdiṣṭāt hi parasya</V> .
(6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {8/23}	pañcamīnirdiṣṭāt hi parasya kāryam ucyate .
(6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {9/23}	tat yathā dvyantarupasargebhyaḥ apaḥ īt iti .
(6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {10/23}	<V>ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭārtham tu</V> .
(6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {11/23}	ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭārtham ca pūrvaparagrahaṇam kriyate .
(6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {12/23}	ṣaṣṭhīnirdeśaḥ yathā pakalpeta .
(6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {13/23}	<V>anirdiṣṭe hi ṣaṣṭhyarthāprasiddhiḥ</V> .
(6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {14/23}	akriyamāṇe hi pūrvaparagrahaṇe ṣaṣṭhyarthasya aprasiddhiḥ syāt .
(6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {15/23}	kasya .
(6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {16/23}	sthāneyogatvasya .
(6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {17/23}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {18/23}	āt iti eṣā pañcamī aci iti saptamyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti .
(6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {19/23}	tathā ca aci iti eṣā saptamī āt iti pañcamyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti .
(6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {20/23}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat pūrvagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na ubhe yugapat prakalpike bhavataḥ iti .
(6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {21/23}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {22/23}	yat uktam : saptamīpañcamyoḥ ca bhāvāt ubhayatra ṣaṣṭhīprakḷptiḥ tatra ubhayakāryaprasaṅgaḥ iti .
(6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {23/23}	saḥ na doṣaḥ bhavati . .
(6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV.404 - 406 {1/32}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV.404 - 406 {2/32}	<V>antādivadvacanam āmiśrasya ādeśavacanāt</V> .
(6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV.404 - 406 {3/32}	antādivat iti ucyate āmiśrasya ādeśavacanāt .
(6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV.404 - 406 {4/32}	āmiśrasya ayam ādeśaḥ ucyate .
(6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV.404 - 406 {5/32}	saḥ na eva pūrvagrahaṇena gṛhyate na api paragrahaṇena .
(6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV.404 - 406 {6/32}	tat yathā kṣīrodake sampṛkte āmiśratvāt na eva kṣīragrahaṇena gṛhyate na api udakagrahaṇena .
(6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV.404 - 406 {7/32}	iṣyate ca grahaṇam syāt iti .
(6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV.404 - 406 {8/32}	tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti antādivacvacanam .
(6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV.404 - 406 {9/32}	evamartham idam ucyate .
(6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV.404 - 406 {10/32}	asti prayojanam etat .
(6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV.404 - 406 {11/32}	kim tarhi iti .
(6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV.404 - 406 {12/32}	<V>tatra yasya antādivat tannirdeśaḥ</V> .
(6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV.404 - 406 {13/32}	tatra yasya antādivadbhāvaḥ iṣyate tannirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV.404 - 406 {14/32}	asya antavat bhavati asya ādivat bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV.404 - 406 {15/32}	<V>siddham tu pūrvaparādhikārāt</V> .
(6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV.404 - 406 {16/32}	siddham etat .
(6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV.404 - 406 {17/32}	katham .
(6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV.404 - 406 {18/32}	pūrvaparādhikārāt .
(6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV.404 - 406 {19/32}	pūrvaparayoḥ iti vartate .
(6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV.404 - 406 {20/32}	pūrvasya kāryam prati antavat bhavati .
(6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV.404 - 406 {21/32}	parasya kāryam prati ādivat bhavati .
(6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV.404 - 406 {22/32}	atha yatra ubhayam āśrīyate kim tatra pūrvasya antavat bhavati āhosvit parasya ādivat bhavati .
(6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV.404 - 406 {23/32}	ubhayataḥ āśraye na antādivat .
(6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV.404 - 406 {24/32}	kim vaktavyam etat .
(6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV.404 - 406 {25/32}	na hi .
(6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV.404 - 406 {26/32}	katham anucyamānam gaṁsyate .
(6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV.404 - 406 {27/32}	laukikaḥ ayam dṛṣṭāntaḥ .
(6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV.404 - 406 {28/32}	tat yathā loke yaḥ dvayoḥ tulyabalayoḥ preṣyaḥ bhavati saḥ tayoḥ paryāyeṇa kāryam karoti .
(6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV.404 - 406 {29/32}	yadā tu tam ubhau yugapat preṣayataḥ nānādikṣu ca kārye bhavataḥ tatra yadi asau avirodhāṛthī bhavati tataḥ ubhayoḥ na karoti .
(6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV.404 - 406 {30/32}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam ubhayoḥ na karoti .
(6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV.404 - 406 {31/32}	yaugapadyāsambhavāt .
(6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV.404 - 406 {32/32}	na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ . .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {1/120}	atha antavattve kāni prayojanāni .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {2/120}	<V>antavattve prayojanam bahvacpūrvapadāt ṭhajvidhāne</V> .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {3/120}	antavattve bahvacpūrvapadāt ṭhajvidhāne prayojanam .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {4/120}	dvādaśānyikaḥ .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {5/120}	pūrvapadottarapadayoḥ ekādeśaḥ pūrvapadasaya antavat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum bahucpūrvapadāt ṭhac bhavati iti .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {6/120}	kva tarhi syāt .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {7/120}	yatra kṛte api ekādeśe bahvacpūrvapadam bhavati .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {8/120}	tarayodaśānyikaḥ .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {9/120}	<V>pratyayaikādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau</V> .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {10/120}	pratyayaikādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau prayojanam .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {11/120}	madhu pibanti .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {12/120}	śidaśitoḥ ekādeśaḥ śitaḥ antavat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum śiti iti pibādeśaḥ .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {13/120}	kva tarhi syāt .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {14/120}	yatra ekādeśaḥ na bhavati .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {15/120}	pibati .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {16/120}	<V>vaibhaktasya ṇatve</V> .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {17/120}	vaibhaktasya ṇatve prayojanam .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {18/120}	kṣīrapeṇa , surāpeṇa .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {19/120}	uttarapadavibhaktyoḥ ekādeśaḥ uttarapadasya antavat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum ekājuttarapade ṇaḥ bhavati iti .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {20/120}	kva tarhi syāt .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {21/120}	yatra ekādeśaḥ na bhavati .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {22/120}	kṣīrapāṇām , surāpāṇam .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {23/120}	<V>adasaḥ īttvottve</V> .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {24/120}	adasaḥ īttvottve prayojanam .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {25/120}	amī atra , amī āsate , amū atra , amū āsāte .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {26/120}	adasvibhaktyoḥ ekādeśaḥ adasaḥ antavat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum adasaḥ aseḥ dāt u daḥ maḥ etaḥ īt bahuvacane iti .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {27/120}	kva tarhi syāt .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {28/120}	yatra ekādeśaḥ na bhavati .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {29/120}	amībhiḥ , amūbhyām .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {30/120}	svaritatve prayojanam .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {31/120}	kāryā , hāryā .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {32/120}	tidatiroḥ ekādeśaḥ titaḥ antavat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum tit svaritam iti .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {33/120}	kva tarhi syāt .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {34/120}	yatra ekādeśaḥ na bhavati .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {35/120}	kāryaḥ , hāryaḥ .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {36/120}	<V>svaritatvam vipratiṣedhāt</V> .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {37/120}	svaritatvam kriyatām ekādeśaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {38/120}	paratvāt svaritatvam bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {39/120}	na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {40/120}	nityaḥ ekādeśaḥ .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {41/120}	kṛte api svaritatve prāpnoti akṛte api .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {42/120}	anityaḥ ekādeśaḥ .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {43/120}	anyathāsvarasya kṛte svaritatve prāpnoti anyathāsvarasya akṛte svaritatve prāpnoti .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {44/120}	svarabhinnasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {45/120}	antaraṅgaḥ tarhi ekādeśaḥ .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {46/120}	kā antaraṅgatā .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {47/120}	varṇau āśritya ekādeśaḥ padasya svaritatvam .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {48/120}	svaritatvam api antaraṅgam .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {49/120}	katham .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {50/120}	uktam etat padagrahaṇam parimāṇārtham iti .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {51/120}	ubhayoḥ antaraṅgayoḥ paratvāt svaritatvam .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {52/120}	svaritatve kṛte āntaryataḥ svaritānudāttayoḥ ekādeśaḥ svaritaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {53/120}	<V>liṅgaviśiṣtagrahaṇāt vā</V> .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {54/120}	atha vā prātipadikagrahaṇe liṅgaviśiṣtasya api grahaṇm bhavati iti evam atra svaritatvam bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {55/120}	pūrvapadāntodāttatvam ca prayojanam .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {56/120}	guḍodakam , mathitodakam .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {57/120}	pūrvapadottarapadayoḥ ekādeśaḥ pūrvapadasya antavat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum udake akevale pūrvapadasya antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {58/120}	kva tarhi syāt .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {59/120}	yatra akādeśaḥ na bhavati .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {60/120}	udaśvidudakam .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {61/120}	<V>pūrvapadāntodāttatvam ca</V> .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {62/120}	pūrvapadāntodāttatvam ca vipratiṣedhāt .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {63/120}	pūrvapadāntodāttatvam kriyatām ekādeśaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {64/120}	paratvāt pūrvapadāntodāttatvam .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {65/120}	pūrvapadāntodāttatvasya avakāśaḥ udaśvidudakam .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {66/120}	ekādeśasya avakāśaḥ daṇḍāgram , kṣupāgram .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {67/120}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {68/120}	mathitodakam , guḍodakam .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {69/120}	pūrvapadāntodāttatvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {70/120}	saḥ ca avaśyam vipratiṣedhaḥ āśrayayitavyaḥ .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {71/120}	<V>ekādeśe hi svaritāprasiddhiḥ</V> .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {72/120}	ekādeśe hi svaritasya aprasiddhiḥ syāt .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {73/120}	yaḥ hi manyate astu atra ekādeśaḥ ekādeśe kṛte pūrvapadāntodāttatvam bhaviṣyati iti svaritatvam tasya na sidhyati svaritaḥ vā anudātte padādau iti .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {74/120}	mathitodakam , guḍodakam .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {75/120}	kṛdantaprakṛtisvaratvam ca prayojanam .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {76/120}	prāṭitā , prāśitā .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {77/120}	kṛdgatyoḥ ekādeśaḥ gateḥ antavat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum gatikārakopapadāt kṛdantam uttarapadam prakṛtisvaram bhavati iti .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {78/120}	kva tarhi syāt .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {79/120}	yatra na akādeśaḥ .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {80/120}	prakārakaḥ , prakaraṇam .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {81/120}	<V>kṛdantaprakṛtisvaratvam ca</V> .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {82/120}	kṛdantaprakṛtisvaratvam ca vipratiṣedhāt .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {83/120}	kṛdantaprakṛtisvaratvam kriyatām ekādeśaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {84/120}	paratvāt kṛdantaprakṛtisvaratvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {85/120}	kṛdantaprakṛtisvaratvasya avakāśaḥ prakārakaḥ , prakaraṇam .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {86/120}	<V></V>ekādeśasya avakāśaḥ daṇḍāgram , kṣupāgram .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {87/120}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {88/120}	prāṭitā , prāśitā .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {89/120}	kṛdantaprakṛtisvaratvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {90/120}	saḥ ca avaśyam vipratiṣedhaḥ āśrayayitavyaḥ .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {91/120}	<V>ekādeśe hi a prasiddhiḥ uttarapadasya aparatvāt</V> .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {92/120}	yaḥ hi manyate astu atra ekādeśaḥ ekādeśe kṛte kṛdantaprakṛtisvaratvam bhaviṣyati iti kṛdantaprakṛtisvaratvam tasya na sidhyati .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {93/120}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {94/120}	uttarapadasya aparatvāt .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {95/120}	na hi idānīm ekādeśe kṛte uttarapadam param bhavati .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {96/120}	nanu ca antādivadbhāvena param .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {97/120}	ubhayataḥ āśraye na antādivat .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {98/120}	<V>uttarapadavṛddhiḥ ca ekādeśāt</V> .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {99/120}	uttarapadavṛddhiḥ ca ekādeśāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {100/120}	uttarapadavṛddheḥ avakāśaḥ pūrvatraigartakaḥ, aparatraigartakaḥ .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {101/120}	ekādeśasya avakāśaḥ daṇḍāgram , kṣupāgram .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {102/120}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {103/120}	pūrvaiṣukāmaśamaḥ , aparaiṣukāmaśaḥ .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {104/120}	uttarapadavṛddhiḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {105/120}	<V>ekādeśaprasaṅgaḥ tu antaraṅgabalīyastvāt</V> .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {106/120}	ekādeśaḥ tu prāpnoti .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {107/120}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {108/120}	antaraṅgasya balīyastvāt .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {109/120}	antaraṅgam balīyaḥ .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {110/120}	tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {111/120}	<V>tatra vṛddhividhānam</V> .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {112/120}	tatra vṛddhiḥ vidheyā .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {113/120}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {114/120}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati pūrvottarapadayoḥ tāvat kāryam bhavati na ekādeśaḥ iti yat ayam na indrasya parasya iti pratiṣedham śāsti .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {115/120}	katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {116/120}	indre dvau acau .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {117/120}	tatra ekaḥ yasya īti ca iti lopena hriyate aparaḥ ekādeśena .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {118/120}	tataḥ anackaḥ indraḥ sampannaḥ .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {119/120}	tatra kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ vṛddheḥ .
(6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {120/120}	paśyati tu ācāryaḥ pūrvapadottarapadyoḥ tāvatkāryam bhavati na ekādeśaḥ iti tataḥ na indrasya parasya iti pratiṣedham śāsti . .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {1/55}	atha ādivattve kāni prayojanāni .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {2/55}	<V>ādivattve prayojanam pragṛhyasañjñāyām</V> .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {3/55}	ādivattve pragṛhyasañjñāyām prayojanam .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {4/55}	agnī iti , vāyū iti .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {5/55}	dvivacanādvivacanayoḥ ekādeśaḥ dvivacanasya ādivat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum īdūdet dvivacanam pragṛhyam iti .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {6/55}	kva tarhi syāt .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {7/55}	yatra ekādeśaḥ na bhavati .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {8/55}	trapuṇī iti , jatunī iti .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {9/55}	<V>suptiṅābvidhiṣu</V> .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {10/55}	suptiṅābvidhiṣu prayojanam .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {11/55}	sup .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {12/55}	vṛkṣe tiṣṭhati .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {13/55}	plakṣe tiṣṭhati .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {14/55}	subasupoḥ ekādeśaḥ supaḥ ādivat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum subantam padam iti .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {15/55}	kva tarhi syāt .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {16/55}	yatra ekādeśaḥ na bhavati .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {17/55}	vṛkṣaḥ tiṣṭhati .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {18/55}	plakṣaḥ tiṣthati .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {19/55}	sup .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {20/55}	tiṅ .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {21/55}	pace, yaje iti .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {22/55}	tiṅatiṅoḥ ekādeśaḥ tiṅaḥ ādivat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum tiṅantam padam iti .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {23/55}	kva tarhi syāt .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {24/55}	yatra ekādeśaḥ na bhavati .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {25/55}	pacati , yajati .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {26/55}	tiṅ .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {27/55}	āp .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {28/55}	khaṭvā , mālā .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {29/55}	abanāpoḥ ekādeśaḥ āpaḥ ādivat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum ābantāt soḥ lopaḥ bhavati iti .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {30/55}	kva tarhi syāt .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {31/55}	yatra ekādeśaḥ na bhavati .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {32/55}	kruñcā , uṣṇihā , devadiśā .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {33/55}	<V>āṅgrahaṇe padavidhau</V> .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {34/55}	āṅgrahaṇe padavidhau prayojanam .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {35/55}	adya āhate .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {36/55}	kadā āhate .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {37/55}	āṅanāṅoḥ ekādeśaḥ āṅaḥ ādivat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum āṅaḥ yamahanaḥ iti ātmanepadam bhavati iti .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {38/55}	kva tarhi syāt .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {39/55}	yatra ekādeśaḥ na bhavati .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {40/55}	āhate .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {41/55}	<V>āṭaḥ ca vṛddhividhau</V> .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {42/55}	āṭaḥ ca vṛddhividhau prayojanam .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {43/55}	adya aihiṣṭa .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {44/55}	kadā aihiṣṭa .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {45/55}	āṭaḥ adyaśabdasya ca ekādeśaḥ āṭaḥ ādivat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum āṭaḥ ca aci vṛddhiḥ bhavati iti .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {46/55}	kva tarhi syāt .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {47/55}	yatra ekādeśaḥ na .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {48/55}	aihiṣṭa , aikṣiṣṭa .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {49/55}	<V>kṛdantaprātipadikatve ca</V> .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {50/55}	kṛdantaprātipadikatve ca prayojanam .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {51/55}	dhārayaḥ , pārayaḥ .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {52/55}	kṛdakṛtoḥ ekādeśaḥ kṛtaḥ ādivat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum kṛdantam prātipadikam iti .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {53/55}	kva tarhi syāt .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {54/55}	yatra ekādeśaḥ na .
(6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {55/55}	kārakaḥ , hārakaḥ . .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {1/41}	<V>na abhyāsādīnām hrasvatve</V> .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {2/41}	abhyāsādīnām hrasvatve na antādivat bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {3/41}	ke punaḥ abhyāsādayaḥ .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {4/41}	abhyāsohāmbārthanadīnapuṁsakopasarjanahrasvatvāni .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {5/41}	abhyāsahrasvatvam .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {6/41}	upeyāja , upovāpa .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {7/41}	ūheḥ hrasvavam .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {8/41}	upohyate , prohyate , parohyate .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {9/41}	ambārthanadīnapuṁsakopasarjanahrasvatvāni .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {10/41}	amba atra , akka atra .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {11/41}	kumāri idam , kiśori idam .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {12/41}	ārāśastri idam , dhānāśaṣkuli idam .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {13/41}	niṣkauśāmbi idam , nirvārāṇasi idam .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {14/41}	abhyāsohāmbārthanadīnapuṁsakopasarjanagrahaṇena grahaṇāt hrasvatvam prāpnoti .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {15/41}	<V>na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {16/41}	na vā etat vaktavyam .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {17/41}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {18/41}	bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {19/41}	antaraṅgam hrasvatvam .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {20/41}	bahiraṅgāḥ ete vidhayaḥ .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {21/41}	asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {22/41}	<V>varṇāśrayavidhau ca</V> .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {23/41}	varṇāśrayavidhau ca na antādivat bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {24/41}	kim prayojanam .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {25/41}	<V>prayojanam khaṭvābhiḥ juhāva asyai aśvaḥ iti</V> .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {26/41}	iha khaṭvābhiḥ , mālābhiḥ , ataḥ bhisaḥ ais bhavati iti aisbhāvaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {27/41}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {28/41}	taparakaraṇasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {29/41}	asti anyat taparakaraṇe prayojanam .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {30/41}	kim .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {31/41}	kīlālapābhiḥ , śubhaṁyābhiḥ .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {32/41}	juhāva .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {33/41}	ātaḥ au ṇalaḥ iti autvam prāpnoti .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {34/41}	asyai aśvaḥ iti .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {35/41}	eṅaḥ padāntāt ati iti pūrvatvam prāpnoti .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {36/41}	<V>na vā atādrūpyātideśāt</V> .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {37/41}	na vā vaktavyam .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {38/41}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {39/41}	atādrūpyātideśāt .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {40/41}	na iha tādrūpyam atidiśyate .
(6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {41/41}	rūpāśrayāḥ vai ete vidhayaḥ atādrūpyāt na bhaviṣyanti . .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {1/39}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {2/39}	<V>ṣatvatukoḥ asiddhavacanam ādeśalakṣaṇapratiṣedhāṛtham utsargalakṣaṇabhāvārtham ca</V> .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {3/39}	ṣatvatukoḥ asiddhatvam ucyate ādeśalakṣaṇapratiṣedhāṛtham utsargalakṣaṇabhāvārtham ca .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {4/39}	ādeśalakṣaṇapratiṣedhāṛtham tāvat .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {5/39}	kosiñcat .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {6/39}	yosiñcat .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {7/39}	ekādeśe kṛte iṇaḥ iti ṣatvam prāpnoti .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {8/39}	asiddhatvāt na bhavati .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {9/39}	utsargalakṣaṇabhāvārtham ca .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {10/39}	adhītya , pretya .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {11/39}	ekādeśe kṛte hrasvasya iti tuk na prāpnoti .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {12/39}	asiddhatvāt bhavati .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {13/39}	asti prayojanam etat .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {14/39}	kim tarhi iti .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {15/39}	<V>tatra utsargalakṣaṇāprasiddhiḥ utsargābhāvāt</V> .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {16/39}	tatra utsargalakṣaṇasya kāryasya aprasiddhiḥ .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {17/39}	adhītya , pretya iti .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {18/39}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {19/39}	utsargābhāvāt .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {20/39}	hrasvasya iti ucyate na ca atra hrasvam paśyāmaḥ .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {21/39}	nanu ca atra api asiddhavacanāt siddham .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {22/39}	<V>asiddhavacanāt siddham iti cet na anyasya asiddhavacanāt anyasya bhāvaḥ</V> .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {23/39}	asiddhavacanāt siddham iti cet tat na .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {24/39}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {25/39}	anyasya asiddhavacanāt anyasya bhāvaḥ .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {26/39}	na hi anyasya asiddhavacanāt anyasya prādurbhāvaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {27/39}	na hi devadattasya hantari hate devadattasya prādurbhāvaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {28/39}	<V>tasmāt sthānivadvacanam asiddhatvam ca</V> .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {29/39}	tasmāt sthānivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ asiddhatvam ca .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {30/39}	adhītya , pretya iti sthānivadbhāvaḥ .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {31/39}	kosiñcat , yosiñcat iti atra asiddhatvam .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {32/39}	<V>sthānivadvacanānarthakyam śāstrāsiddhatvāt</V> .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {33/39}	sthānivadvacanam anarthakam .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {34/39}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {35/39}	śāstrāsiddhatvāt .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {36/39}	na anena kāryāsiddhatvam kriyate .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {37/39}	kim tarhi .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {38/39}	śāstrāsiddhatvam anena kriyate .
(6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {39/39}	ekādeśaśāstram tukśāstre asiddham bhavati iti . .
(6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {1/33}	samprasāraṇaṅīṭsu siddhaḥ .
(6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {2/33}	samprasāraṇaṅīṭsu siddhaḥ ekādeśaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {3/33}	śakahūṣu , parivīṣu .
(6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {4/33}	samprasāraṇa .
(6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {5/33}	ṅi .
(6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {6/33}	vṛkṣe cchatram , vṛkṣe chatram .
(6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {7/33}	ṅi .
(6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {8/33}	iṭ .
(6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {9/33}	apace cchatram , apace chatram .
(6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {10/33}	<V>samprasāraṇaṅīṭsu siddhaḥ padāntapadādyoḥ ekādeśasya asiddhavacanāt</V> .
(6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {11/33}	samprasāraṇaṅīṭsu siddhaḥ ekādeśaḥ .
(6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {12/33}	kutaḥ .
(6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {13/33}	padāntapadādyoḥ ekādeśasya asiddhavacanāt .
(6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {14/33}	padāntapadādyoḥ ekādeśaḥ asiddhaḥ bhavati iti ucyate na ca eṣaḥ padāntapadādyoḥ ekādeśaḥ .
(6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {15/33}	yadi padāntapadādyoḥ ekādeśaḥ asiddhaḥ susasyāḥ oṣadhīḥ kṛdhi , supippalāḥ oṣadhīḥ kṛdhi , atra ṣatvam prāpnoti .
(6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {16/33}	tugvidhim prati padāntapadādyoḥ ekādeśaḥ asiddhaḥ .
(6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {17/33}	ṣatvam prati ekādeśamātram asiddham bhavati .
(6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {18/33}	yadi ṣatvam prati ekādeśamātram asiddham śakahūṣu , parivīṣu , atra ṣatvam na prāpnoti .
(6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {19/33}	astu tarhi aviśeṣeṇa .
(6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {20/33}	katham susasyāḥ oṣadhīḥ kṛdhi , supippalāḥ oṣadhīḥ kṛdhi iti .
(6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {21/33}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {22/33}	bhrātuṣputragrahaṇam jñāpakam ekādeśanimittāt ṣatvapratiṣedhasya .
(6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {23/33}	yat ayam kaskādiṣu bhrātuṣputragrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na ekādeśanimittāt ṣatvam bhavati iti .
(6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {24/33}	yadi etat jñāpyate śakahūṣu , parivīṣu iti atra ṣatvam na prāpnoti .
(6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {25/33}	tulyajātīyakasya jñāpakam .
(6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {26/33}	kim ca tuljyajātīyam .
(6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {27/33}	yaḥ kupvoḥ .
(6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {28/33}	yadi evam veñaḥ apratyaye parataḥ uḥ iti prāpnoti ut iti ca iṣyate .
(6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {29/33}	yathālakṣaṇam aprayukte .
(6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {30/33}	atha vā na evam vijñāyate .
(6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {31/33}	pūrvasya ca padādeḥ parasya ca padāntasya iti .
(6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {32/33}	katham tarhi .
(6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {33/33}	parasya ca padādeḥ pūrvasya ca padāntasya iti . .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {1/51}	guṇagrahaṇam kimartham na āt ekaḥ bhavati iti eva ucyeta .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {2/51}	<V>āt ekaḥ cet guṇaḥ kena</V> .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {3/51}	āt ekaḥ cet guṇaḥ kena idānīm bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {4/51}	khaṭvendraḥ , mālendraḥ , khaṭvodakam , mālodakam .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {5/51}	<V>sthāne antaratamaḥ hi saḥ</V> .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {6/51}	sthāne prāpyamāṇānām antaratamaḥ ādeśaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {7/51}	aidautau api tarhi prapnutaḥ .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {8/51}	<V>aidautau na eci tau uktau</V> .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {9/51}	aidautau na bhaviṣyataḥ .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {10/51}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {11/51}	eci hi aidautau ucyete .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {12/51}	iha tarhi khaṭvarśyaḥ , mālarśyaḥ , ṛkāraḥ tarhi prāpnoti .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {13/51}	<V>ṛkāraḥ na ubhayāntaraḥ</V> .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {14/51}	ubhayoḥ yaḥ antaratamaḥ tena bhavitavyam .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {15/51}	na ca ṛkāraḥ ubhayoḥ antaratamaḥ .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {16/51}	ākāraḥ tarhi prāpnoti .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {17/51}	<V>ākāraḥ na ṛti dhātau saḥ</V> .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {18/51}	ākāraḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {19/51}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {20/51}	ṛti dhātau ākāraḥ ucyate .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {21/51}	tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {22/51}	ṛkārādau dhātau eva na anyatra iti .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {23/51}	plutaḥ tarhi prāpnoti .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {24/51}	<V>plutaḥ ca viṣaye smṛtaḥ</V> .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {25/51}	viṣaye plutaḥ ucyate .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {26/51}	yadā ca saḥ viṣayaḥ bhavitavyam tadā plutena .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {27/51}	<V>āntaryāt trimātracaturmātrāḥ</V> .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {28/51}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {29/51}	āntaryataḥ trimātracaturmātrāṇām sthāne trimātracaturmātrāḥ ādeśāḥ mā bhūvan iti .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {30/51}	khaṭvā indraḥ khaṭvendraḥ .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {31/51}	khaṭvā udakam khaṭvodakam .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {32/51}	khaṭvā īṣā khaṭveṣā .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {33/51}	khaṭvā ūḍhā khaṭvoḍhā .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {34/51}	khaṭvā elakā khaṭvailakā .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {35/51}	khaṭvā odanaḥ khaṭvaudanaḥ khaṭvā aitikāyanaḥ khaṭvaitikāyanaḥ .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {36/51}	khaṭvā aupagavaḥ khaṭvaupagavaḥ .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {37/51}	atha kriyamāṇe api guṇagrahaṇe kasmāt eva atra trimātracaturmātrāṇām sthāne trimātracaturmātrāḥ ādeśāḥ na bhavanti .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {38/51}	<V>taparatvāt ne te smṛtāḥ</V> .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {39/51}	tapare guṇavṛddhī .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {40/51}	nanu ca bhoḥ taḥ paraḥ yasmāt saḥ ayam taparaḥ .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {41/51}	na iti āha .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {42/51}	tāt api paraḥ taparaḥ iti .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {43/51}	yadi tāt api paraḥ taparaḥ ṝdoḥ ap iti iha eva syāt .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {44/51}	yavaḥ stavaḥ .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {45/51}	lavaḥ pavaḥ iti atra na syāt .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {46/51}	na eṣaḥ takāraḥ .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {47/51}	kaḥ tarhi .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {48/51}	dakāraḥ .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {49/51}	kim dakāre prayojanam .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {50/51}	atha kim takāre prayojanam .
(6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {51/51}	yadi asandehārthaḥ takāraḥ dakāraḥ api . .
(6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10  R IV.420 {1/17}	<V>guṇe ṅiśītām upasaṅkhyānam dīrghatvabādhanārtham</V> .
(6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10  R IV.420 {2/17}	guṇe ṅiśītām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10  R IV.420 {3/17}	ṅi .
(6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10  R IV.420 {4/17}	vṛkṣe indraḥ , plakṣe indraḥ .
(6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10  R IV.420 {5/17}	śī .
(6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10  R IV.420 {6/17}	ye indram , te indram .
(6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10  R IV.420 {7/17}	iṭ .
(6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10  R IV.420 {8/17}	apace indram , ayaje indram .
(6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10  R IV.420 {9/17}	kim prayojanam .
(6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10  R IV.420 {10/17}	dīrghatvabādhanārtham .
(6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10  R IV.420 {11/17}	savarṇadīrghatvam mā bhūt iti .
(6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10  R IV.420 {12/17}	<V>na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> .
(6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10  R IV.420 {13/17}	na vā kartavyam .
(6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10  R IV.420 {14/17}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10  R IV.420 {15/17}	bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt .
(6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10  R IV.420 {16/17}	bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam savarṇadīrghatvam .
(6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10  R IV.420 {17/17}	asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . .
(6.1.87.3) P III.68.11 - 14 R IV.420 {1/8}	<V>āt ekaḥ cet guṇaḥ kena .
(6.1.87.3) P III.68.11 - 14 R IV.420 {2/8}	sthāne antaratamaḥ hi saḥ .
(6.1.87.3) P III.68.11 - 14 R IV.420 {3/8}	aidautau na eci tau uktau .
(6.1.87.3) P III.68.11 - 14 R IV.420 {4/8}	ṛkāraḥ na ubhayāntaraḥ .
(6.1.87.3) P III.68.11 - 14 R IV.420 {5/8}	ākāraḥ na ṛti dhātau saḥ .
(6.1.87.3) P III.68.11 - 14 R IV.420 {6/8}	plutaḥ ca viṣaye smṛtaḥ .
(6.1.87.3) P III.68.11 - 14 R IV.420 {7/8}	āntaryāt trimātracaturmātrāḥ .
(6.1.87.3) P III.68.11 - 14 R IV.420 {8/8}	taparatvāt ne te smṛtāḥ</V> . .
(6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {1/27}	kim idam etyedhatyoḥ rūpagrahaṇam āhosvit dhātugrahaṇam .
(6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {2/27}	kim ca ataḥ .
(6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {3/27}	yadi rūpagrahaṇam siddham upaiti , praiti .
(6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {4/27}	upaiṣi , praiṣi iti na sidhyati .
(6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {5/27}	atha dhātugrahaṇam siddham etat bhavati .
(6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {6/27}	kim tarhi iti .
(6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {7/27}	<V>iṇi ikārādau vṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {8/27}	iṇi ikārādau vṛddheḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {9/27}	upetaḥ pretaḥ iti .
(6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {10/27}	<V>yogavibhāgāt siddham</V> .
(6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {11/27}	yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {12/27}	vṛddhiḥ eci .
(6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {13/27}	tataḥ etyedhatyoḥ .
(6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {14/27}	etyedhatyoḥ ca eci vṛddhiḥ bhavati .
(6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {15/27}	tata ūṭhi .
(6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {16/27}	ūṭhi ca vṛddhiḥ bhavati .
(6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {17/27}	evam api ā itaḥ etaḥ .
(6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {18/27}	upetaḥ , pretaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .
(6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {19/27}	āṅi pararaūpam atra bādhakam bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {20/27}	na aprāpte pararūpam iyam vṛddhiḥ ārabhyate .
(6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {21/27}	sā yathā eṅi pararūpam bādhate evam āṅi pararūpam bādheta .
(6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {22/27}	na bādhate .
(6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {23/27}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {24/27}	yena na aprāpte tasya bādhanam bhavati .
(6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {25/27}	na ca aprāpte eṅi pararūpam iyam vṛddhiḥ ārabhyate .
(6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {26/27}	āṅi pararūpe punaḥ prāpte ca aprāpte ca .
(6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {27/27}	athavā purastāt apavādāḥ anantarān vidhīn bādhante iti iyam vṛddhiḥ eṅi pararūpam bādhiṣyate na āṅi pararūpam . .
(6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {1/27}	<V>akṣāt ūhinyām</V> .
(6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {2/27}	akṣāt ūhinyām vṛddhiḥ vaktavyā .
(6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {3/27}	akṣauhiṇī .
(6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {4/27}	<V>prāt ūhoḍhoḍhyeṣaiṣyeṣu</V> .
(6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {5/27}	prāt ūha, ūḍha, ūḍhi, eṣa, eṣya iti eteṣu vṛddhiḥ vaktavyā .
(6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {6/27}	prauhaḥ , prauḍhaḥ , pruḍhiḥ , praiṣaḥ , praiṣyaḥ .
(6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {7/27}	<V>svāt īreriṇoḥ</V> .
(6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {8/27}	svāt īra , īrin iti etayoḥ vṛddhiḥ vaktavyā .
(6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {9/27}	svairaḥ , svairī .
(6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {10/27}	īringrahaṇam śakyam akartum .
(6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {11/27}	katham svarī iti .
(6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {12/27}	ininā etat matvarthīyena siddham .
(6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {13/27}	svairaḥ asya asti iti svairī .
(6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {14/27}	<V>ṛte ca tṛtīyāsamāse</V> .
(6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {15/27}	ṛte ca tṛtīyāsamāse vṛddhiḥ vaktavyā .
(6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {16/27}	sukhārtaḥ , duḥkhārtaḥ .
(6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {17/27}	ṛte iti kim .
(6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {18/27}	sukhetaḥ , duḥkhetaḥ .
(6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {19/27}	tṛtīyāgrahaṇam kim .
(6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {20/27}	paramartaḥ .
(6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {21/27}	samāse iti kim .
(6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {22/27}	sukhenartaḥ .
(6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {23/27}	<V>pravatsatarakambalvasanānām ca ṛṇe</V> .
(6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {24/27}	pravatsatarakambalvasanānām ca ṛṇe vṛddhiḥ vaktavyā .
(6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {25/27}	prārṇam , vatsatarāṇam , vasanārṇam .
(6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {26/27}	<V>ṛṇadaśābhyām ca</V> .ṛṇadaśābhyām ca vṛddhiḥ vaktavyā .
(6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {27/27}	ṛṇārṇam , daśārṇam . .
(6.1.90) P III.70.2 - 5 R IV.423 {1/11}	kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ .
(6.1.90) P III.70.2 - 5 R IV.423 {2/11}	vṛddheḥ anukarṣaṇārthaḥ .
(6.1.90) P III.70.2 - 5 R IV.423 {3/11}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.1.90) P III.70.2 - 5 R IV.423 {4/11}	prakṛtā vṛddhiḥ anuvartiṣyate .
(6.1.90) P III.70.2 - 5 R IV.423 {5/11}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(6.1.90) P III.70.2 - 5 R IV.423 {6/11}	ātaḥ aci vṛddhiḥ eva yathā syāt .
(6.1.90) P III.70.2 - 5 R IV.423 {7/11}	yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti .
(6.1.90) P III.70.2 - 5 R IV.423 {8/11}	kim ca anyat prāpnoti .
(6.1.90) P III.70.2 - 5 R IV.423 {9/11}	pararūpam .
(6.1.90) P III.70.2 - 5 R IV.423 {10/11}	usi omāṅkṣu āṭaḥ pararūpapratiṣedham codayiṣyati .
(6.1.90) P III.70.2 - 5 R IV.423 {11/11}	saḥ na vaktavyaḥ bhavati . .
(6.1.91.1) P III.70.7 - 14 R IV.423 - 424 {1/16}	dhātau iti kimartham .
(6.1.91.1) P III.70.7 - 14 R IV.423 - 424 {2/16}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.1.91.1) P III.70.7 - 14 R IV.423 - 424 {3/16}	prarṣabham vanam .
(6.1.91.1) P III.70.7 - 14 R IV.423 - 424 {4/16}	<V>upasargāt vṛddhividhau dhātugrahaṇe uktam</V> .
(6.1.91.1) P III.70.7 - 14 R IV.423 - 424 {5/16}	kim uktam .
(6.1.91.1) P III.70.7 - 14 R IV.423 - 424 {6/16}	gatyupasargasañjñāḥ kriyāyoge yatkriyāyuktāḥ prādayaḥ tam prati iti vacanam iti .
(6.1.91.1) P III.70.7 - 14 R IV.423 - 424 {7/16}	kriyamāṇe api dhātugrahaṇe prarcchakaḥ iti prāpnoti .
(6.1.91.1) P III.70.7 - 14 R IV.423 - 424 {8/16}	yatkriyāyuktāḥ prādayaḥ tam prati iti vacanāt na bhavati .
(6.1.91.1) P III.70.7 - 14 R IV.423 - 424 {9/16}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(6.1.91.1) P III.70.7 - 14 R IV.423 - 424 {10/16}	upasargāt ṛti dhātau vṛddhiḥ eva yathā syāt .
(6.1.91.1) P III.70.7 - 14 R IV.423 - 424 {11/16}	yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti .
(6.1.91.1) P III.70.7 - 14 R IV.423 - 424 {12/16}	kim ca anyat prāpnoti .
(6.1.91.1) P III.70.7 - 14 R IV.423 - 424 {13/16}	hrasvatvam .
(6.1.91.1) P III.70.7 - 14 R IV.423 - 424 {14/16}	ṛti akaḥ iti .
(6.1.91.1) P III.70.7 - 14 R IV.423 - 424 {15/16}	ṛti hrasvāt upasargāt vṛddhiḥ pūrvavipratiṣedhena iti codayiṣyati .
(6.1.91.1) P III.70.7 - 14 R IV.423 - 424 {16/16}	saḥ na vaktavyaḥ bhavati . .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {1/190}	<V>che tukaḥ sambuddhiguṇaḥ</V> .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {2/190}	che tuk bhavati iti asmāt sambuddhiguṇaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {3/190}	che tuk bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {4/190}	icchati , gacchati .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {5/190}	sambuddhiguṇasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {6/190}	agne, vāyo .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {7/190}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {8/190}	agnec chatram , agne chatram , vāyoc chatram , vāyo chatram .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {9/190}	sambuddhiguṇaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {10/190}	saḥ tarhi vipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {11/190}	<V>na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {12/190}	na vā vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {13/190}	kim kāṛaṇam .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {14/190}	bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {15/190}	bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ tuk antaraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ sambuddhiguṇaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {16/190}	asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {17/190}	antareṇa vipratiṣedham antareṇa api ca etām paribhāṣām siddham .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {18/190}	katham .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {19/190}	idam iha sampradhāryam .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {20/190}	sambuddhilopaḥ kriyatām guṇaḥ iti .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {21/190}	kim atra kartavyam .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {22/190}	paratvāt guṇaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {23/190}	nityaḥ sambuddhilopaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {24/190}	kṛte api guṇe prāpnoti akṛte api .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {25/190}	guṇaḥ api nityaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {26/190}	kṛte api samubuddhilope prāpnoti akṛte api .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {27/190}	anityaḥ guṇaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {28/190}	na hi kṛte sambuddhilope prāpnoti .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {29/190}	tāvati eva chena ānantaryam .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {30/190}	tatra tukā bhavitavyam .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {31/190}	tasmāt suṣṭhu ucyate .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {32/190}	che tukaḥ sambuddhiguṇaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {33/190}	na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt iti .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {34/190}	<V>samprasāraṇadīrghatvaṇyallopābhyāsaguṇādayaḥ ca</V> .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {35/190}	samprasāraṇadīrghatvaṇyallopābhyāsaguṇādayaḥ ca tukaḥ bhavanti vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {36/190}	samprasāraṇadīrghatvasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {37/190}	hūtaḥ , jīnaḥ , saṁvītaḥ , śūnaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {38/190}	tukaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {39/190}	agnicit , somasut .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {40/190}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {41/190}	parivīṣu , śakahūṣu .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {42/190}	ṇilopasya avakāśaḥ .kāraṇā , hāraṇā .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {43/190}	tukaḥ saḥ eva .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {44/190}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {45/190}	prakārya gataḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {46/190}	prahārya gataḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {47/190}	allopasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {48/190}	cikīrṣitā , jihīrṣitā .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {49/190}	tukaḥ saḥ eva .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {50/190}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {51/190}	pracikīrṣya gataḥ , prajihīrṣya gataḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {52/190}	abhyāsaguṇādayaḥ ca tukaḥ bhavanti vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {53/190}	ke punaḥ abhyāsaguṇādayaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {54/190}	hrasvatvāttvettvaguṇāḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {55/190}	hrasvatvasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {56/190}	papatuḥ , papuḥ , tasthatuḥ , tasthuḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {57/190}	tukaḥ saḥ eva .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {58/190}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {59/190}	apacacchatuḥ , apacacchuḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {60/190}	attvasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {61/190}	cakratuḥ , cakruḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {62/190}	tukaḥ saḥ eva .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {63/190}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {64/190}	apacacchṛdatuḥ , apacacchṛduḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {65/190}	ittvasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {66/190}	pipakṣati , yiyakṣati .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {67/190}	tukaḥ saḥ eva .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {68/190}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {69/190}	cicchādayiṣati , cicchardayiṣati .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {70/190}	guṇasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {71/190}	lolūyate , bebhidyate .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {72/190}	tukaḥ saḥ eva .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {73/190}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {74/190}	cecchidyate , cocchupyate .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {75/190}	<V>yaṇadeśāt āt guṇaḥ</V> .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {76/190}	yaṇadeśāt āt guṇaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {77/190}	yaṇadeśasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {78/190}	dadhi atra , madhu atra .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {79/190}	āt guṇasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {80/190}	khaṭvendraḥ , khaṭvodakam .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {81/190}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {82/190}	vṛkṣaḥ atra, plakśaḥ atra .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {83/190}	<V>irurguṇavṛddhividhayaḥ ca</V> .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {84/190}	irurguṇavṛddhividhayaḥ ca yaṇadeśāt bhavanti vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {85/190}	iruroḥ avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {86/190}	āstīrṇam , nipūrtāḥ piṇḍāḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {87/190}	yaṇadeśasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {88/190}	cakratuḥ , cakruḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {89/190}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {90/190}	dūré hí ádhvā jáguriḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {91/190}	mitrāvaruṇau taturiḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {92/190}	kirati , girati .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {93/190}	guṇavṛddhyoḥ avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {94/190}	cetā , gauḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {95/190}	yaṇadeśasya saḥ eva .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {96/190}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {97/190}	cayanam , cāyakaḥ , lavanam , lāvakaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {98/190}	<V>bhalopadhātuprātipadikapratyayasamāsāntodāttanivṛttisvarāḥ ekādeśāt ca</V> .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {99/190}	bhalopadhātuprātipadikapratyayasamāsāntodāttanivṛttisvarāḥ ekādeśāt ca yaṇadeśāt ca bhavanti vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {100/190}	bhalopasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {101/190}	gārgyaḥ , vātsyaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {102/190}	ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {103/190}	dadhīndraḥ , madhūdakam .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {104/190}	dadhi atra , madhu atra .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {105/190}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {106/190}	dākṣī , dākṣāyaṇaḥ , plākṣī , plākṣāyaṇaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {107/190}	aci bhalopaḥ ekādeśāt bhavati viprtiṣedhena .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {108/190}	aci bhalopasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {109/190}	dākṣī , dākṣāyaṇaḥ , plākṣī , plākṣāyaṇaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {110/190}	ekādeśasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {111/190}	daṇḍāgram , kṣupāgram .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {112/190}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {113/190}	gāṅgeyaḥ gāṅgaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {114/190}	dhātusvarasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {115/190}	pacati , paṭhati .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {116/190}	ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {117/190}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {118/190}	śryartham , śrīṣā .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {119/190}	prātipadikasvarasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {120/190}	āmráḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {121/190}	ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {122/190}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {123/190}	agnyudakam , vṛkṣārtham .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {124/190}	pratyayasvarasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {125/190}	cikīrṣuḥ , aupagavaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {126/190}	ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {127/190}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {128/190}	cikīrṣuartham , aupagavārtham .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {129/190}	samāsāntodāttasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {130/190}	rājapuruṣaḥ , brāhmaṇakambalaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {131/190}	ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {132/190}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {133/190}	rājavaidyartham , rājavaidī īhate .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {134/190}	udāttanivṛttisvarasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {135/190}	nadī , kumārī .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {136/190}	ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {137/190}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {138/190}	kumāryartham , kumārī īhate .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {139/190}	<V>allopāllopau ca ārdhadhātuke</V> .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {140/190}	allopāllopau ca ārdhadhātuke ekādeśāt bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {141/190}	allopasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {142/190}	cikīrṣitā , jihīrṣitā .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {143/190}	ekādeśasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {144/190}	pacanti , paṭhanti .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {145/190}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {146/190}	cikīrṣakaḥ , jihīrṣakaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {147/190}	āllopasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {148/190}	papíḥ sómam , dadíḥ gā́ḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {149/190}	ekādeśasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {150/190}	yānti , vānti .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {151/190}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {152/190}	yayatuḥ , yayuḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {153/190}	<V>iyaṅuvaṅguṇavṛddhiṭitkinmitpūrvapadavikārāḥ ca</V> .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {154/190}	iyaṅuvaṅguṇavṛddhiṭitkinmitpūrvapadavikārāḥ ca ekādeśayaṇādeśābhyām bhavanti vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {155/190}	iyaṅuvaṅoḥ avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {156/190}	śriyau , śriyaḥ , bhruvau , bhruvaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {157/190}	ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {158/190}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {159/190}	cikṣiyiva , cikṣiyima , luluvatuḥ , luluvuḥ , pupuvatuḥ , pupuvuḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {160/190}	guṇavṛddhyoḥ avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {161/190}	cetā , gauḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {162/190}	ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {163/190}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {164/190}	sādhucāyī , sucāyī , nagnambhāvukaḥ adhvaryuḥ , śayitā , śayitum .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {165/190}	ṭitaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {166/190}	agnīnām , indūnām .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {167/190}	ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {168/190}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {169/190}	vṛkṣāṇām , plakṣāṇām .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {170/190}	kitaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {171/190}	sādhudāyī , suṣṭhudāyī .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {172/190}	ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {173/190}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {174/190}	dāyakaḥ , dhāyakaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {175/190}	mitaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {176/190}	trapuṇī , jatunī .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {177/190}	ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {178/190}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {179/190}	asthīni , dadhīni , atisakhīni brāhmaṇakulāni .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {180/190}	pūrvapadavikārāṇām avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {181/190}	hotāpotārau .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {182/190}	ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {183/190}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {184/190}	neṣṭodgātārau āgnendram .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {185/190}	uttarapadavikārāḥ ca iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {186/190}	uttarapadavikārāṇām avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {187/190}	samīpam , durīpam .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {188/190}	ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {189/190}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {190/190}	prepam , parepam . .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {1/77}	<V>otaḥ tiṅi pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {2/77}	otaḥ tiṅi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {3/77}	acinavam , asunavam .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {4/77}	saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {5/77}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {6/77}	gograhaṇam kariṣyate .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {7/77}	ā gotaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {8/77}	<V>gograhaṇe dyoḥ upasaṅkhyanam</V> .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {9/77}	gograhaṇe dyoḥ upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {10/77}	dyā́m gaccha .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {11/77}	<V>samāsāt ca pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {12/77}	samāsāt ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {13/77}	citragum paśya .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {14/77}	śabalagum paśya .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {15/77}	nanu ca ā otaḥ iti ucyamāne api samāsāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {16/77}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {17/77}	hrasvatve kṛte na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {18/77}	idam iha sampradhāryam .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {19/77}	ātvam kriyatām hrasvatvam iti kim atra kartavyam .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {20/77}	paratvāt ātvam .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {21/77}	<V>na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {22/77}	na vā vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {23/77}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {24/77}	bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {25/77}	bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam ātvam .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {26/77}	antaraṅgam hrasvatvam .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {27/77}	asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {28/77}	nanu ca ā gotaḥ iti ucyamāne api samāsāt pratiṣedhaḥ na vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {29/77}	katham .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {30/77}	hrasvatve kṛte na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {31/77}	sthānivadbhāvāt prāpnoti .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {32/77}	nanu ca ā otaḥ iti ucyamāne api sthānivadbhāvāt prāpnoti .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {33/77}	na iti āha .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {34/77}	analvidhau sthānivadbhāvaḥ .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {35/77}	ā gotaḥ iti ucyamāne api na doṣaḥ .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {36/77}	pratiṣidhyate atra sthānivadbhāvaḥ .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {37/77}	goḥ pūrvaṇitvātvasvareṣu sthānivat na bhavati iti .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {38/77}	saḥ eva tarhi doṣaḥ .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {39/77}	gograhaṇe dyoḥ upasaṅkhyanam iti .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {40/77}	sūtram ca bhidyate .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {41/77}	yathānyāsam eva astu .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {42/77}	nanu ca uktam otaḥ tiṅi pratiṣedhaḥ iti .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {43/77}	<V>subadhikārāt siddham</V> .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {44/77}	supi iti vartate .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {45/77}	kva prakṛtam .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {46/77}	vā supi āpiśaleḥ iti .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {47/77}	yadi anuvartate iha api vibhāṣā prāpnoti .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {48/77}	subgrahaṇam anuvartate .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {49/77}	vāgrahaṇam nivṛttam .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {50/77}	katham punaḥ ekayoganirdiṣṭayoḥ ekadeśaḥ anuvartate ekadeśaḥ na .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {51/77}	<V>ekayoge ca ekadeśānuvṛttiḥ anyatra api</V> .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {52/77}	ekayognirdiṣṭānām api ekadeśānuvṛttiḥ bhavati .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {53/77}	anyatra api .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {54/77}	na avaśyam iha eva .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {55/77}	kva anyatra .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {56/77}	alugadhikāraḥ prāk ānaṅaḥ .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {57/77}	uttarapadāhikāraḥ prāk aṅgādhikāraḥ .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {58/77}	evam api <V>ami upasaṅkhyānam vṛddhibalīyastvāt</V> .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {59/77}	ami upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {60/77}	gām paśya .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {61/77}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {62/77}	vṛddhibalīyastvāt .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {63/77}	paratvāt vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {64/77}	<V>na vā anavakāśatvāt</V> .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {65/77}	na vā vaktavyam .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {66/77}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {67/77}	anavakāśatvāt .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {68/77}	anavakāśam ātvam vṛddhim bādhiṣyate .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {69/77}	sāvakāśam ātvam .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {70/77}	kaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {71/77}	dyām gaccha .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {72/77}	<V>dyoḥ ca sarvanāmasthāne vṛddhividhiḥ</V> .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {73/77}	dyoḥ ca sarvanāmasthāne vṛddhiḥ vidheyā .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {74/77}	kim prayojanam .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {75/77}	<V>yat dyāvaḥ indra iti darśanāt</V> .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {76/77}	yát dyā́vaḥ indra te śatáṁ śatám bhū́mīḥ utá syuḥ .
(6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8  R IV.431 - 433 {77/77}	yāvatā ca idānīm dyoḥ api sarvanāmasthāne vṛddhiḥ ucyate anavakāśam ātvam vṛddhim bādhiṣyate . .
(6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {1/32}	<V>pararūpaprakaraṇe tunvoḥ vi nipāte upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {2/32}	pararūpaprakaraṇe tu , nu, iti etayoḥ vakārādau nipāte upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {3/32}	tu vai tvai , nu vai nvai .
(6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {4/32}	vakārādau iti kimartham .
(6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {5/32}	tvāvat , nvāvat .
(6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {6/32}	nipāte iti kimartham .
(6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {7/32}	tu vāni , nu vāni .
(6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {8/32}	<V>na vā nipātaikatvāt</V> .
(6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {9/32}	na vā kartavyam .
(6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {10/32}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {11/32}	nipātaikatvāt .
(6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {12/32}	ekaḥ eva ayam nipātaḥ .
(6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {13/32}	tvai , nvai .
(6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {14/32}	<V>eve ca aniyoge</V> .
(6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {15/32}	eve ca aniyoge pararūpam vaktavyam .
(6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {16/32}	iha eva , iheva .
(6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {17/32}	adyeva .
(6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {18/32}	aniyoge iti kimartham .
(6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {19/32}	ihaíva bhava mā́ smá gāḥ .
(6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {20/32}	átraíva tvám ihá vayám suśévāḥ .
(6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {21/32}	<V>śakandhvādiṣu ca</V> .
(6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {22/32}	śakandhvādiṣu ca pararūpam vaktavyam .
(6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {23/32}	śaka-andhuḥ śakandhuḥ , kula-aṭā , kulaṭā , sīma-antaḥ sīmantaḥ .
(6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {24/32}	keśeṣu iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {25/32}	yaḥ hi sīmnaḥ antaḥ sīmāntaḥ saḥ bhavati .
(6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {26/32}	<V>otvoṣṭhayoḥ samāse vā</V> .
(6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {27/32}	otvoṣṭhayoḥ samāse vā pararūpam vaktavyam .
(6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {28/32}	sthūlautuḥ , sthūlotuḥ .
(6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {29/32}	bimbauṣthī , bimboṣṭhī .
(6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {30/32}	<V>emanādiṣu chandasi</V> .
(6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {31/32}	emanādiṣu chandasi pararūpam vaktavyam .
(6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {32/32}	apā́m tvéman sādayāmi apā́m tódayan sādayāmi iti . .
(6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {1/17}	kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ .
(6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {2/17}	eṅi iti anukṛṣyate .
(6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {3/17}	kim prayojanam .
(6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {4/17}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {5/17}	adya ā ṛśyāt , adyārśyāt , kadārśyāt .
(6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {6/17}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {7/17}	adyarśyāt iti eva bhavitavyam .
(6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {8/17}	evam hi saunāgāḥ paṭhanti .
(6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {9/17}	caḥ anarthakaḥ anadhikārāt eṅaḥ .
(6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {10/17}	<V>usyomāṅkṣu āṭaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {11/17}	usi pararūpe omāṅoḥ ca āṭaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {12/17}	ausrīyat , auḍhīyat , auṅkārīyat .
(6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {13/17}	saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {14/17}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {15/17}	uktam ātaḥ ca iti atra cakārasya prayojanam .
(6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {16/17}	vṛddhiḥ eva yathā syāt .
(6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {17/17}	yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . .
(6.1.96) P III.76.16 - 21 R IV.436 {1/13}	apadāntāt iti kimartham .
(6.1.96) P III.76.16 - 21 R IV.436 {2/13}	kā , usrā , kosrā .
(6.1.96) P III.76.16 - 21 R IV.436 {3/13}	apadāntāt iti śakyam akartum .
(6.1.96) P III.76.16 - 21 R IV.436 {4/13}	kasmāt na bhavati kā , usrā , kosrā .
(6.1.96) P III.76.16 - 21 R IV.436 {5/13}	arthavadgrahaṇe na anarthakasya iti .
(6.1.96) P III.76.16 - 21 R IV.436 {6/13}	na eṣā paribhāṣā iha śakyā vijñātum .
(6.1.96) P III.76.16 - 21 R IV.436 {7/13}	iha hi doṣaḥ syāt .
(6.1.96) P III.76.16 - 21 R IV.436 {8/13}	bhindyā-us , bhindyuḥ , chindyā-us, chindyuḥ .
(6.1.96) P III.76.16 - 21 R IV.436 {9/13}	evam tarhi lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti evam na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.96) P III.76.16 - 21 R IV.436 {10/13}	uttarārtham tarhi apadāntagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.1.96) P III.76.16 - 21 R IV.436 {11/13}	ataḥ guṇe apadāntāt yathā syāt .
(6.1.96) P III.76.16 - 21 R IV.436 {12/13}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.1.96) P III.76.16 - 21 R IV.436 {13/13}	daṇḍāgram , kṣupāgram iti . .
(6.1.98) P III.77.2 - 3 R IV.436 {1/5}	<V>itau anekājgrahaṇam śradartham</V> .
(6.1.98) P III.77.2 - 3 R IV.436 {2/5}	itau anekājgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.1.98) P III.77.2 - 3 R IV.436 {3/5}	kim prayojanam .
(6.1.98) P III.77.2 - 3 R IV.436 {4/5}	śradartham .
(6.1.98) P III.77.2 - 3 R IV.436 {5/5}	śrat iti . .
(6.1.99) P III.77.5 - 9 R IV.437 {1/9}	<V>nityam āmreḍite ḍāci</V> .
(6.1.99) P III.77.5 - 9 R IV.437 {2/9}	nityam āmreḍite ḍāci pararūpam kartavyam .
(6.1.99) P III.77.5 - 9 R IV.437 {3/9}	paṭapaṭāyati .
(6.1.99) P III.77.5 - 9 R IV.437 {4/9}	<V>akārantāt anukaraṇāt vā</V> .
(6.1.99) P III.77.5 - 9 R IV.437 {5/9}	atha vā akārāntam etad udāharaṇam .
(6.1.99) P III.77.5 - 9 R IV.437 {6/9}	bhavet siddham yadā akārāntam .
(6.1.99) P III.77.5 - 9 R IV.437 {7/9}	yadā tu khalu acchabdāntam tadā na sidhyati .
(6.1.99) P III.77.5 - 9 R IV.437 {8/9}	vicitrāḥ taddhitavṛttayaḥ .
(6.1.99) P III.77.5 - 9 R IV.437 {9/9}	na ataḥ taddhitaḥ utpadyate . .
(6.1.101) P III.77.11 - 4 R IV.437 {1/6}	<V>savarṇadīrghatve ṛti ṛvāvacanam</V> .
(6.1.101) P III.77.11 - 4 R IV.437 {2/6}	savarṇadīrghatve ṛti ṛ vā bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.101) P III.77.11 - 4 R IV.437 {3/6}	hotṛ ṛkāraḥ , hotṝkāraḥ .
(6.1.101) P III.77.11 - 4 R IV.437 {4/6}	<V>lṛti lṛvāvacanam</V> .
(6.1.101) P III.77.11 - 4 R IV.437 {5/6}	lṛti ḷ vā bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.101) P III.77.11 - 4 R IV.437 {6/6}	hotṛ ḷkāraḥ , hotĀḷkāraḥ . .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {1/40}	prathamyoḥ iti ucyate .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {2/40}	kayoḥ iha prathamyoḥ grahaṇam .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {3/40}	kim vibhaktyoḥ āhosvit pratyayayoḥ .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {4/40}	vibhaktyoḥ iti āha .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {5/40}	katham jñāyate .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {6/40}	aci iti vartate na ca ajādau prathamau pratyayau staḥ .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {7/40}	nanu ca evam vijñāyate .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {8/40}	ajādī yau prathamau ajādīnām vā yau prathamau iti .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {9/40}	yat tarhi tasmāt śasaḥ naḥ puṁsi iti anukrāntam pūrvasavarṇam pratinirdiśati tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ vibhaktyoḥ grahaṇam iti .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {10/40}	atha vā supi iti vartate .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {11/40}	atham kimartham pūrvasavarṇadīrghaḥ ami pūrvatvam ca ucyate na prathamyoḥ pūrvasavarṇaḥ iti eva siddham .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {12/40}	na sidhyati .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {13/40}	prathamyoḥ pūrvasavarṇaḥ iti ucyamāne ami api dīrghaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {14/40}	vṛkṣam , plakṣam .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {15/40}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {16/40}	yat pūrvasmin yoge dīrghagrahaṇam tat uttaratra nivṛttam .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {17/40}	evam api idam iha pūrvasavarṇagrahaṇam kriyate .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {18/40}	tena ami api pūrvasavarṇaḥ prasajyeta .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {19/40}	vṛkṣam , plakṣam .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {20/40}	dvimātraḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {21/40}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {22/40}	savarṇagrahaṇam na kariṣyate .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {23/40}	yadi savarṇagrahaṇam na kriyate kutaḥ vyavasthā .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {24/40}	āntaryataḥ .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {25/40}	yadi evam agnī vāyū trimātraḥ prāpnoti vṛkṣam , plakṣam dvimātraḥ .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {26/40}	tasmāt savarṇagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {27/40}	tasmin ca kriyamāṇe dīrghagrahaṇam anuvartate .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {28/40}	tasmin anuvartamāne ami pūrvaḥ iti api vaktavyam .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {29/40}	atha kimartham pṛthak ucyate na iha eka eva ucyeta .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {30/40}	prathamayoḥ pūrvasavarṇaḥ ami ca iti .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {31/40}	yadi prathamayoḥ pūrvasavarṇadīrghaḥ ami ca iti ucyate tana ami api dīrghaḥ prasajyeta .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {32/40}	vṛkṣam , plakṣam .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {33/40}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {34/40}	dīrghagrahaṇam nivartayiṣyate .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {35/40}	evam api pūrvasavarṇaḥ prasajyeta .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {36/40}	savarṇagrahaṇam na kariṣyate .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {37/40}	yadi savarṇagrahaṇam na kriyate pūrvasmin yoge vipratiṣiddham .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {38/40}	yadi pūrvaḥ na dīrghaḥ atha dīrghaḥ na pūrvaḥ .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {39/40}	pūrvaḥ dīrghaḥ ca iti vipratiṣiddham .
(6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {40/40}	tasmāt ubhayam ārabdhavyam pṛthak ca kartavyam . .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {1/108}	<V>prathamayoḥ iti yogavibhāgaḥ savarṇadīrghārthaḥ</V> .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {2/108}	prathamayoḥ iti yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {3/108}	prathamayoḥ ekaḥ savarṇadīrghaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {4/108}	tataḥ pūrvasavarṇaḥ .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {5/108}	pūrvasavarṇadīrghaḥ bhavati ekaḥ prathamayoḥ iti .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {6/108}	kimarthaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {7/108}	savarṇadīrghatvam yathā syāt .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {8/108}	<V>ekayoge hi jaśśahoḥ pararūpaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {9/108}	ekayoge hi sati jaśśahoḥ pararūpam prasajyeta .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {10/108}	vṛkṣāḥ , plakṣāḥ , vṛkṣān , plakṣān .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {11/108}	nanu ca pūrvasavarṇadīrghatvam pararūpam bādhiṣyate .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {12/108}	na utsahate bādhitum .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {13/108}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {14/108}	<V>ādguṇayaṇādeśayoḥ apavādāḥ vṛddhisavarṇadīrghapūrvasavarṇādeśāḥ teṣām pararūpam svarasandhiṣu</V> .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {15/108}	ādguṇayaṇādeśau utsargau .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {16/108}	tayoḥ apavādāḥ vṛddhisavarṇadīrghapūrvasavarṇādeśāḥ teṣām sarveṣām pararūpam apavādaḥ .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {17/108}	tat sarvabādhakam .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {18/108}	sarvabādhakatvāt prāpnoti .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {19/108}	atha kriyamāṇe api yogavibhāge yāvatā pararūpam apavādaḥ kasmāt eva na bādhate .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {20/108}	yogavibhāgaḥ anyaśāstranivṛttiyarthaḥ .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {21/108}	yogavibhāgaḥ anyaśāstranivṛttiyarthaḥ vijñāyate .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {22/108}	<V>yogavibhāgaḥ anyaśāstranivṛttiyarthaḥ cet ami atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {23/108}	yogavibhāgaḥ anyaśāstranivṛttiyarthaḥ cet ami atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {24/108}	vṛkṣam , plakṣam .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {25/108}	yathā eva hi yogavibhāgaḥ pararūpam bādhate evam ami pūrvatvam api bādheta .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {26/108}	<V>nakārābhāvaḥ ca tasmāt iti anantaranirdeśāt</V> .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {27/108}	natvasya ca abhāvaḥ .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {28/108}	vṛkṣān , plakṣān .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {29/108}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {30/108}	ca tasmāt iti anantaranirdeśāt .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {31/108}	tasmāt iti anena anantaraḥ yogaḥ pratinirdiśyate .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {32/108}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam tasmāt iti anena anantaraḥ yogaḥ pratinirdiśyate .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {33/108}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {34/108}	etān gāḥ paśya [R: etān gāḥ caturaḥ balivardān paśya] iti .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {35/108}	astu tarhi ekayogaḥ eva .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {36/108}	nanu ca uktam ekayoge hi jaśśahoḥ pararūpaprasaṅgaḥ iti .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {37/108}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {38/108}	<V>ijgrahaṇam tu jñāpakam pararūpābhāvasya</V> .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {39/108}	yat ayam na āt ici iti ijgrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na jaśśasoḥ pararūpam bhavati iti .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {40/108}	katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {41/108}	ijgrahaṇasya idam prayojanam .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {42/108}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {43/108}	vṛkṣāḥ , plakṣāḥ , vṛkṣān , plakṣān .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {44/108}	yadi ca jaśśasoḥ pararūpam syāt ijgrahaṇam anarthakam syāt .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {45/108}	paśyati tu ācāryaḥ na jaśśasoḥ pararūpam bhavati iti .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {46/108}	tataḥ ijgrahaṇam karoti .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {47/108}	na etat asti jñāpakam .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {48/108}	uttarārtham etat syāt .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {49/108}	dīrghāt jasi ca ici ca iti .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {50/108}	yadi uttarārtham etat syāt atra eva ayam ijdgrahaṇam kurvīta .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {51/108}	iha api tarhi kriyamāṇam yadi uttarārtham na jñāpakam bhavati .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {52/108}	evam tarhi yadi uttarārtham etat syāt na eva ayam ijdgrahaṇam kurvīta na api jasgrahaṇam .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {53/108}	etāvat ayam brūyāt .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {54/108}	dīrghāt śasi pūrvasavarṇaḥ bhavati iti .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {55/108}	tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {56/108}	dīrghāt śasi eva na anyatra iti .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {57/108}	saḥ ayam evam laghīyasā nyāsena siddhe yat ijgrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na jaśśasoḥ pararūpam bhavati iti .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {58/108}	atha vā punaḥ astu yogavibhāgaḥ .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {59/108}	nanu ca uktam yogavibhāgaḥ anyaśāstranivṛttiyarthaḥ cet ami atiprasaṅgaḥ iti .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {60/108}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {61/108}	ami api yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {62/108}	ami .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {63/108}	ami yat uktam tat na bhavati iti .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {64/108}	tataḥ pūrvaḥ .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {65/108}	pūrvaḥ ca bhavati ami iti .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {66/108}	yat api ucyate nakārābhāvaḥ ca tasmāt iti anantaranirdeśāt iti .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {67/108}	kaḥ punaḥ arhati tasmāt iti anena anantaram yogam pratinirdeṣṭum .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {68/108}	evam kila pratinirdiśyate .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {69/108}	tasmāt pūrvasavarṇadīrghāt iti .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {70/108}	tat ca na .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {71/108}	evam pratinirdiśyate .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {72/108}	tasmāt akaḥ savarṇāt iti .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {73/108}	atha vā tasmāt prathamyoḥ dīrghāt iti .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {74/108}	atha vā punaḥ astu ami ekayogaḥ .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {75/108}	nanu ca uktam yogavibhāgaḥ anyaśāstranivṛttiyarthaḥ cet ami atiprasaṅgaḥ iti .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {76/108}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {77/108}	madhye apavādāḥ pūrvān vidhīn bādhante iti evam ayam yogavibhāgaḥ pararūpam bādhiṣyate ami pūrvatvam na bādhiṣyate .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {78/108}	yadi etat asti madhye apavādāḥ purastāt apavādāḥ iti na arthaḥ ekena api yogavibhāgena .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {79/108}	purastāt apavādāḥ anantarān vidhīn bādhante iti evam pararūpam savarṇadīrghatvam bādhiṣyate prathamayoḥ pūrvasavarṇadīrghatvam na bādhiṣyate .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {80/108}	atha vā saptame yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {81/108}	idam asti ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi supi ca iti .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {82/108}	tataḥ vakṣyāmi bahuvacane .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {83/108}	bahuvacane ca ataḥ dīrghaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {84/108}	ekāraḥ ca bhavati bahuvacane jhali iti .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {85/108}	iha api tarhi prāpnoti .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {86/108}	vṛṣāṇām , plakṣāṇām .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {87/108}	tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {88/108}	dīrghatve kṛte hrasvāśrayaḥ nuṭ na prāpnoti .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {89/108}	idam iha sampradhāryam .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {90/108}	dīrghatvam kriyatām nuṭ iti kim atra kartavyam .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {91/108}	paratvāt dīrghatvam .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {92/108}	nityam khalu api dīrghatvam .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {93/108}	kṛte api nuṭi prāpnoti akṛte api .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {94/108}	nityatvāt paratvāt ca dīrghatve kṛte hrasvāśrayaḥ nuṭ na prāpnoti .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {95/108}	evam tarhi ādgrahaṇam iha api prakṛtam anuvartate .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {96/108}	kva prakṛtam .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {97/108}	āt jaseḥ asuk iti .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {98/108}	tena kṛte api dīrghatve nuṭ bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {99/108}	iha api tarhi prāpnoti .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {100/108}	kīlālapām , śubhaṁyām .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {101/108}	ātaḥ lopaḥ atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {102/108}	idam iha sampradhāryam .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {103/108}	lopaḥ kriyatām nuṭ iti kim atra kartavyam .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {104/108}	paratvāt nuṭ .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {105/108}	evam tarhi hrasvanadyāpaḥ nuṭ iti atra ātaḥ dhātoḥ iti ātaḥ lopaḥ sambandham anuvartiṣyate .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {106/108}	iha api tarhi prāpnoti .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {107/108}	kīlālapānām brāhmaṇakulānām .
(6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {108/108}	napuṁsakasya na iti anuvartiṣyate . .
(6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {1/29}	kim idam natvam puṁsām bahutve bhavati āhosvit puṁśabdāt bahuṣu .
(6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {2/29}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {3/29}	<V>natvam puṃsām bahutve cet puṃśabdāt iṣyate striyām</V> .
(6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {4/29}	tat na sidhyati .
(6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {5/29}	bhrūkuṁsān paśya iti .
(6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {6/29}	<V>napuṃsake tathā eva iṣṭam</V> .
(6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {7/29}	tat na sidhyati .
(6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {8/29}	ṣaṇḍhān paśya .
(6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {9/29}	paṇḍakān paśya iti .
(6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {10/29}	<V>strīśabdāt ca prasajyate</V> .
(6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {11/29}	strīśabdāt ca prāpnoti : cañcāḥ paśya , vadhrikāḥ paśya , kharakuṭīḥ paśya .
(6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {12/29}	astu tarhi puṁśabdāt bahuṣu .
(6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {13/29}	<V>puṁśabāt iti cet iṣṭam sthūrāpatyam na sidhyati</V> .
(6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {14/29}	sthūrān paśya iti .
(6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {15/29}	<V>kuṇḍinyāḥ ararakāyāḥ</V> .
(6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {16/29}	apatyam ca na sidhyati .
(6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {17/29}	kuṇḍinān paśya .
(6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {18/29}	ararakān paśya .
(6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {19/29}	<V>puṁsprādhānyāt prasidhyati</V> .
(6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {20/29}	puṁspradhānā ete śabdāḥ .
(6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {21/29}	tataḥ natvam bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {22/29}	<V>puṁsprādhānye te eva syuḥ ye doṣāḥ pūrvacoditāḥ</V> .
(6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {23/29}	bhrūkuṁsān paśya .
(6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {24/29}	ṣaṇḍhān paśya .
(6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {25/29}	paṇḍakān paśya .
(6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {26/29}	cañcāḥ paśya .
(6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {27/29}	vadhrikāḥ paśya .
(6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {28/29}	kharakuṭīḥ paśya iti .
(6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {29/29}	tasmāt yasmin pakṣe alpīyāṁsaḥ doṣāḥ tam āsthāya pratividheyam doṣeṣu . .
(6.1.107) P III.81.21 - 22 R IV.448 {1/5}	vā chandasi iti eva .
(6.1.107) P III.81.21 - 22 R IV.448 {2/5}	yamīm ca yamyam ca .
(6.1.107) P III.81.21 - 22 R IV.448 {3/5}	śamīm ca śamyam ca .
(6.1.107) P III.81.21 - 22 R IV.448 {4/5}	garuīm ca gauryam ca .
(6.1.107) P III.81.21 - 22 R IV.448 {5/5}	kiśorīm ca kiśoryam ca . .
(6.1.108.1) P III.82.2  R IV.448 {1/3}	vā chandasi iti eva .
(6.1.108.1) P III.82.2  R IV.448 {2/3}	mitrāvaruṇau yajyamānaḥ .
(6.1.108.1) P III.82.2  R IV.448 {3/3}	mitrāvaruṇau ijyamānaḥ . .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {1/29}	<V>samprasāraṇāt pūrvatve samānāṅgagrahaṇam asamānāṅgapratiṣedhārtham</V> .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {2/29}	samprasāraṇāt pūrvatve samānāṅgagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {3/29}	kim prayojanam .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {4/29}	asamānāṅgapratiṣedhārtham .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {5/29}	asamānāṅgasya mā bhūt iti .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {6/29}	śakahvartham , parivyartham .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {7/29}	<V>siddham asamprasāraṇāt</V> .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {8/29}	siddham etat .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {9/29}	katham .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {10/29}	asamprasāraṇāt .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {11/29}	vākyasya samprasāraṇasañjñā na varṇasya .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {12/29}	atha varṇasya samprasāraṇasañjñāyām doṣaḥ eva .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {13/29}	varṇasya ca samprasāraṇasañjñāyām na doṣaḥ .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {14/29}	katham .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {15/29}	anyaḥ ayam samprasāraṇāsamprasāraṇayoḥ sthāne ekaḥ ādiśyate .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {16/29}	<V>kāryakṛtatvāt vā</V> .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {17/29}	atha vā sakṛt kṛtam pūrvatvam iti kṛtvā punaḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {18/29}	tat yathā vasante brāhmaṇaḥ agnīn ādadhīta iti sakṛt ādhāya kṛtaḥ śāstrārthaḥ iti kṛtvā punaḥ pravṛttiḥ na bhavati .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {19/29}	viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {20/29}	yuktam yat tasya punaḥ pravṛttiḥ na bhavati .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {21/29}	yaḥ tu tadāśrayam prāpnoti na tat śakyam bādhitum .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {22/29}	tat yathā vasante brāhmaṇaḥ agniṣṭomādibhiḥ kratubhiḥ yajeta iti agnyādhānanimittam vasante vasante ijyate .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {23/29}	tasmāt pūrvoktaḥ eva parihāraḥ siddham asamprasāraṇāt iti .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {24/29}	yadi tarhi na idam samprasāraṇam hūtaḥ iti dīrghatvam na prāpnoti .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {25/29}	<V>dīrghatvam vacanaprāmāṇyāt</V> .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {26/29}	anavakāśam dīrghatvam .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {27/29}	tat vacanaprāmāṇyāt bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {28/29}	<V>antavattvāt vā</V> .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {29/29}	atha vā pūrvasya kāryam prati antavat bhavati iti dīrghatvam bhaviṣyati . .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {1/105}	<V>āṭaḥ vṛddheḥ iyaṅ</V> .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {2/105}	āṭaḥ vṛddhiḥ bhavati iti etasmāt iyaṅ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {3/105}	āṭaḥ vṛddhiḥ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ aikṣiṣṭa , aihiṣṭa .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {4/105}	iyaṅaḥ avakāśaḥ : adhīyāte , adhīyate .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {5/105}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti : adhyaiyātām adhyaiyata .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {6/105}	iyaṅādeśaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {7/105}	na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {8/105}	antaraṅgā āṭaḥ vṛddhiḥ .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {9/105}	kā antaraṅgatā .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {10/105}	varṇau āśritya āṭaḥ vṛddhiḥ .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {11/105}	aṅgasya iyaṅ ādeśaḥ .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {12/105}	evam tarhi idam iha sampradhāryam .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {13/105}	āṭ kriyatām iyaṅādeśaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {14/105}	paratvāt iyaṅ .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {15/105}	nityaḥ āṭ āgamaḥ .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {16/105}	kṛte api iyaṅi prāpnoti akṛte api .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {17/105}	iyaṅ api nityaḥ .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {18/105}	kṛte api āṭi prāpnoti akṛte api .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {19/105}	anityaḥ iyaṅ .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {20/105}	na hi kṛte āti prāpnoti .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {21/105}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {22/105}	antaraṅgā āṭaḥ vṛddhiḥ .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {23/105}	yasya ca lakṣaṇāntareṇa nimittam vihanyate na tat anityam .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {24/105}	na ca atra āt eva iyaṅaḥ nimittam vihanti .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {25/105}	avaśyam lakṣaṇāntaram āṭaḥ vṛddhiḥ pratīkṣyā .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {26/105}	ubhayoḥ nityayoḥ paratvāt iyaṅ ādeśaḥ .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {27/105}	<V>āt guṇāt savarṇadīrghatvam āṅabhyāsayoḥ</V> .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {28/105}	āt guṇāt savarṇadīrghatvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {29/105}	kva .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {30/105}	āṅabhyāsayoḥ .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {31/105}	āt guṇasya avakāśaḥ : khaṭvendraḥ , khaṭvodakam .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {32/105}	savarṇadīrghatvasya avakāśaḥ : daṇḍāgram , kṣupāgram .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {33/105}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti : adya , ā , ūḍhā : adyoḍhā , kadā , ā , ūḍhā : kadoḍhā , upa , i , ijatuḥ : upejatuḥ , upa , u , upatuḥ : upopatuḥ .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {34/105}	savarṇadīrghatvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {35/105}	abhyāsārthena tāvat na arthaḥ .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {36/105}	astu atra āt guṇaḥ ayavau ca halādiśeṣaḥ .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {37/105}	punaḥ āt guṇaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {38/105}	bhavet siddham upejatuḥ , upejatuḥ iti .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {39/105}	idam tu na sidhyati : upopatuḥ , upopuḥ iti .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {40/105}	atra hi āt guṇe kṛte odantaḥ nipātaḥ iti pragṛhyasañjñā , pragṛhyaḥ prakṛtyā iti pragṛhyāśrayaḥ prakṛtibhāvaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {41/105}	padāntaprakaraṇe prkṛtibhāvaḥ na ca eṣaḥ padāntaḥ .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {42/105}	padāntabhaktaḥ padāntagrahaṇena grāhīṣyate .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {43/105}	evam tarhi etat eva atra na asti odantaḥ nipātaḥ iti .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {44/105}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {45/105}	lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {46/105}	iha api tarhi adyoḍhā , kadoḍhā iti bhavet rūpam siddham syāt .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {47/105}	<V>svare doṣaḥ tu</V> .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {48/105}	svare tu doṣaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {49/105}	adyòḍhā* evam svaraḥ prasajyeta .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {50/105}	adyóḍhā* iti ca iṣyate .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {51/105}	āṅi pararūpavacanam ca idānīm anarthakam syāt .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {52/105}	na anarthakam .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {53/105}	jñāpakārtham .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {54/105}	kim jñāpyam .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {55/105}	<V>āṅi pararūpavacanam tu jñāpakam antaraṅgabalīyastvāt</V> .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {56/105}	etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {57/105}	antaraṅgam balīyaḥ bhavati iti .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {58/105}	kim punaḥ iha antaraṅgam kim bahiraṅgam yāvatā dve pade āśritya savarṇadīrghatvam bhavati āt guṇaḥ api .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {59/105}	dhātūpasargayoḥ yat kāryam tat antaraṅgam .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {60/105}	kutaḥ etat .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {61/105}	pūrvam upasargasya dhātuna yogaḥ bhavati na adya śabdena .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {62/105}	kimartham tarhi adyaśabdaḥ prayujyate .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {63/105}	adyaśabdaysa api samudāyena yogaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {64/105}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {65/105}	<V>prayojanam pūrvasavarṇapūrvatvatahilopaṭenaṅeyyaṅisminṅiṇalautvam antaraṅgam bahiraṅgalakṣaṇāt varṇavikārāt</V> .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {66/105}	pūrvasavarṇaḥ prayojanam .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {67/105}	agnī atra , vāyū atra .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {68/105}	pūrvasavarṇaḥ ca prāpnoti bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ ca varṇavikāraḥ āvādeśaḥ .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {69/105}	pūrvasavarṇadīrghatvam bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {70/105}	pūrvatva .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {71/105}	śakahvartham , parivyartham .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {72/105}	pūrvatvam ca prāpnoti bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ ca varṇavikāraḥ savarṇadīrghatvam .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {73/105}	pūrvatvam bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {74/105}	tahilopa .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {75/105}	akāri atra .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {76/105}	ahāri atra .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {77/105}	paca idam .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {78/105}	tahilopau ca prāpnutaḥ bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ ca varṇavikāraḥ savarṇadīrghatvam .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {79/105}	tahilopau bhavataḥ antaraṅgataḥ .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {80/105}	ṭena .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {81/105}	vṛkṣeṇa atra , plakṣeṇa atra .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {82/105}	inādeśaḥ ca prāpnoti bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ ca varṇavikāraḥ savarṇadīrghatvam .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {83/105}	inādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {84/105}	ṅerya .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {85/105}	vṛkṣāya atra , plakṣāya atra .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {86/105}	ṅeḥ yādeśaḥ ca prāpnoti bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ ca varṇavikāraḥ eṅaḥ padāntāt ati iti pararūpatvam .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {87/105}	ṅeḥ yādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {88/105}	ṅismin .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {89/105}	yasmin idam , tasmin idam .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {90/105}	sminbhāvaḥ ca prāpnoti bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ ca varṇavikāraḥ savarṇadīrghatvam .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {91/105}	sminbhāvaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {92/105}	ṅiṇalautvam .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {93/105}	agnau idam , yayau atra .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {94/105}	ṅiṇalautvam prāpnoti bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ ca varṇavikāraḥ savarṇadīrghatvam .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {95/105}	autvam bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {96/105}	na etāni santi prayojanāni .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {97/105}	vipratiṣedhena api etāni siddhāni .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {98/105}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {99/105}	vṛkṣāḥ atra .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {100/105}	plakṣāḥ atra .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {101/105}	pūrvasavarṇaḥ ca prāpnoti bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ ca varṇavikāraḥ roḥ aplutāt aplute iti uttvam .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {102/105}	pūrvasavarṇaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {103/105}	na ca avaśyam idam eva prayojanam .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {104/105}	ādye yoge bahūni prayojanāni santi yadartham eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .
(6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {105/105}	pratividheyam doṣeṣu . .
(6.1.112) P III.84.25 - 85.3 R IV.455 - 456 {1/10}	kim idam khyatyāt iti .
(6.1.112) P III.84.25 - 85.3 R IV.455 - 456 {2/10}	sakhipatyoḥ vikṛtagrahaṇam .
(6.1.112) P III.84.25 - 85.3 R IV.455 - 456 {3/10}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam sakhipatyoḥ vikṛtagrahaṇam kriyate na sakhipatibhyām iti eva ucyeta .
(6.1.112) P III.84.25 - 85.3 R IV.455 - 456 {4/10}	na evam śakyam .
(6.1.112) P III.84.25 - 85.3 R IV.455 - 456 {5/10}	garīyān ca eva hi nirdeśaḥ syāt iha ca prasajyeta .
(6.1.112) P III.84.25 - 85.3 R IV.455 - 456 {6/10}	atisakheḥ āgacchāmi .
(6.1.112) P III.84.25 - 85.3 R IV.455 - 456 {7/10}	atisakheḥ svam .
(6.1.112) P III.84.25 - 85.3 R IV.455 - 456 {8/10}	iha ca na syāt : sakhīyateḥ apratyayaḥ sakhyuḥ , patyuḥ .
(6.1.112) P III.84.25 - 85.3 R IV.455 - 456 {9/10}	lunīyateḥ apratyayaḥ .
(6.1.112) P III.84.25 - 85.3 R IV.455 - 456 {10/10}	lūnyuḥ , pūnyuḥ . .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {1/39}	kimartham aplutāt aplute iti ucyate .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {2/39}	plutāt parasya plute vā parataḥ mā bhūt iti .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {3/39}	plutāt parasya susrotā3 atra nu asi .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {4/39}	plute parataḥ tiṣṭhatu payaḥ ā3gnidatta .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {5/39}	ataḥ ati iti ucyate .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {6/39}	kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ plutāt parasya plute vā parataḥ .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {7/39}	asiddhaḥ plutaḥ .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {8/39}	tasya asiddhatvāt prāpnoti .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {9/39}	atha aplutāt aplute iti ucyamāne yāvatā asiddhaḥ plutaḥ kasmāt eva atra na prāpnoti .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {10/39}	aplutabhāvinaḥ aplutabhāvini iti evam etat vijñāyate .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {11/39}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {12/39}	siddhaḥ plutaḥ svarasandhiṣu .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {13/39}	katham jñāyate .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {14/39}	yat ayam plutaḥ prakṛtyā iti plutasya prakṛtibhāvam śāsti .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {15/39}	sataḥ hi kāryiṇaḥ kāryeṇa bhavitavyam .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {16/39}	<V>aplutādaplutavacane akārahaśoḥ samānapade pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {17/39}	aplutādaplutavacane akārahaśoḥ samānapade pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {18/39}	payo3ṭ , payo3da .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {19/39}	<V>na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {20/39}	na vā vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {21/39}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {22/39}	bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {23/39}	bahiraṅgaḥ pluraḥ .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {24/39}	antaraṅgam uttvam .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {25/39}	asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {26/39}	iha api tarhi prāpnoti .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {27/39}	susrotā3 atra nu asi .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {28/39}	antaraṅgaḥ atra plutaḥ bahiraṅgam uttvam .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {29/39}	kva punaḥ iha antaraṅgaḥ plutaḥ kva vā bahiraṅgam uttvam uttvam vā antaraṅgam plutaḥ vā bahiraṅgaḥ .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {30/39}	vākyāntasya vākyādau antaraṅgaḥ plutaḥ bahiraṅgam uttvam .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {31/39}	samānavākye padāntasya padādau uttvam antaraṅgam bahiraṅgaḥ plutaḥ .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {32/39}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam bahiraṅgatvam uttve hetuḥ vyapadiśyate na punaḥ asiddhatvam api .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {33/39}	yathā eva hi ayam bahiraṅgaḥ evam asiddhaḥ api .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {34/39}	evam manyate .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {35/39}	asiddhaḥ plutaḥ āśrayāt siddhaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {36/39}	atha vā yasyām na aprāptāyām paribhāṣāyām uttvam ārabhyate sā āśrayāt siddhā syāt .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {37/39}	kasyām ca na aprāptāyām .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {38/39}	asiddhaparibhāṣāyām .
(6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {39/39}	bahiraṅgaparibhāṣāyām punaḥ prāptāyām aprāptāyām ca . .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {1/36}	kasya ayam pratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {2/36}	nāntaḥpādam iti sarvapratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {3/36}	nāntaḥpādam iti sarvasya ayam pratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {4/36}	katham .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {5/36}	aci iti vartate .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {6/36}	aci yat prāpnoti tasya pratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {7/36}	<V>nāntaḥpādam iti sarvapratiṣedhaḥ cet atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {8/36}	nāntaḥpādam iti sarvapratiṣedhaḥ cet atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {9/36}	iha api prāpnoti .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {10/36}	ánu agníḥ uṣásām ágram akhyat , práti agníḥ uṣásām ágram akhyat .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {11/36}	evam tarhi ati iti vartate .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {12/36}	akārāśrayam yat prāpnoti tasya pratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {13/36}	<V>akārāśrayam iti cet uttvavacanam</V> .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {14/36}	akārāśrayam iti cet uttvam vaktavyam .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {15/36}	kāláḥ áśvaḥ .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {16/36}	śatadhāraḥ ayam maṇiḥ .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {17/36}	<V>ayavoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {18/36}	ayavoḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {19/36}	sújāte áśvasūnṛte .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {20/36}	ádhvaro ádribhiḥ sutam .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {21/36}	śukrám te anyát .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {22/36}	eṅprakaraṇāt siddham .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {23/36}	eṅaḥ ati iti vartate .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {24/36}	eṅaḥ ati yat prāpnoti tasya pratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {25/36}	<V>eṅprakaraṇāt siddham cet uttvapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {26/36}	eṅprakaraṇāt siddham cet uttvapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {27/36}	agneḥ atra , vāyoḥ atra .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {28/36}	ataḥ roḥ aplutāt aplute eṅaḥ ca iti uttvam prāpnoti .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {29/36}	<V>punaḥ eṅgrahaṇāt siddham</V> .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {30/36}	punaḥ eṅgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {31/36}	tat tarhi kartavyam .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {32/36}	na kartavyam .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {33/36}	prakṛtam anuvartate .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {34/36}	nanu ca uktam eṅprakaraṇāt siddham cet uttvapratiṣedhaḥ iti .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {35/36}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {36/36}	padāntābhisambaddham eṅgrahaṇam anuvartate na ca eṅaḥ padāntāt paraḥ ruḥ asti . .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {1/42}	<V>goḥ agvacanam gavāgre svarasiddhyartham</V> .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {2/42}	goḥ ak vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {3/42}	kim prayojanam .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {4/42}	gavāgre svarasiddhyartham .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {5/42}	gavāgre svarasiddhiḥ yathā syāt .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {6/42}	gávāgram .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {7/42}	<V>avaṅādeśe hi svare doṣaḥ</V> .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {8/42}	avaṅādeśe hi svare doṣaḥ syāt .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {9/42}	antodāttasya āntaryataḥ antodāttaḥ ādeśaḥ prasjyate .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {10/42}	katham punaḥ ayam antodāttaḥ yadā ekāc .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {11/42}	vyapadeśivadbhāvena .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {12/42}	yathā eva tarhi vyapadeśivadbhāvena antodāttaḥ evam ādyudāttaḥ api .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {13/42}	tatra āntaryataḥ ādyudāttasya ādyudāttaḥ ādeśaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {14/42}	satyam evam etat .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {15/42}	na tu idam lakṣaṇam asti .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {16/42}	prātipadikasya ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {17/42}	idam punaḥ asti .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {18/42}	prātipadikasya antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {19/42}	saḥ asau lakṣaṇena antodāttaḥ .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {20/42}	tatra āntaryataḥ antodāttasya antodāttaḥ ādeśaḥ prasjyeta .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {21/42}	yadi punaḥ gameḥ ḍo vidhīyeta .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {22/42}	kim kṛtam bhavati .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {23/42}	pratyayādyudāttatve kṛte āntaryataḥ ādyudāttasya ādyudāttaḥ ādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {24/42}	katham punaḥ ayam ādyudāttaḥ yadā ekāc .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {25/42}	vyapadeśivadbhāvena .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {26/42}	yathā eva tarhi vyapadeśivadbhāvena ādyudāttaḥ evam antodāttaḥ api .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {27/42}	tatra āntaryataḥ antodāttasya antodāttaḥ ādeśaḥ prasjyeta .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {28/42}	satyam evam etat .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {29/42}	na tu idam lakṣaṇam asti .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {30/42}	pratyayasya antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {31/42}	idam punaḥ asti .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {32/42}	pratyayasya ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {33/42}	saḥ asau lakṣaṇena ādyudāttaḥ .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {34/42}	tatra āntaryataḥ ādyudāttasya ādyudāttaḥ ādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .etat api ādeśe na asti .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {35/42}	ādeśasya ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {36/42}	prakṛtitaḥ anena svaraḥ labhyaḥ .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {37/42}	prakṛtiḥ ca asya yathā eva ādyudāttā evam antodāttā api .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {38/42}	evam tarhi ādyudāttanipātanam kariṣyate .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {39/42}	saḥ nipātanasvaraḥ prakṛtisvarasya bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {40/42}	evam api upadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktayaḥ .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {41/42}	yathā eva nipātanasvaraḥ prakṛtsvarasya bādhakaḥ evam samāsasvarasya api .
(6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {42/42}	gavāsthi , gavākṣi . .
(6.1.124) P III.87.20 - 22 R IV.463 {1/9}	indrādau iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt .
(6.1.124) P III.87.20 - 22 R IV.463 {2/9}	gavendrayajñe vīhi iti .
(6.1.124) P III.87.20 - 22 R IV.463 {3/9}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(6.1.124) P III.87.20 - 22 R IV.463 {4/9}	na vaktavyam .
(6.1.124) P III.87.20 - 22 R IV.463 {5/9}	na evam vijñāyate indre aci iti .
(6.1.124) P III.87.20 - 22 R IV.463 {6/9}	katham tarhi .
(6.1.124) P III.87.20 - 22 R IV.463 {7/9}	aci bhavati .
(6.1.124) P III.87.20 - 22 R IV.463 {8/9}	katarasmin .
(6.1.124) P III.87.20 - 22 R IV.463 {9/9}	indre aci iti . .
(6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {1/27}	nityagrahaṇam kimartham .
(6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {2/27}	vibhāṣā mā bhūt iti .
(6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {3/27}	ma etat asti prayojanam .
(6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {4/27}	pūrvasmin eva yoge vibhāṣāgrahaṇam nivṛttam .
(6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {5/27}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {6/27}	plutapragṛhyāṇam aci prakṛtibhāvaḥ eva yathā syāt .
(6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {7/27}	yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti .
(6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {8/27}	kim ca anyat prāpnoti .
(6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {9/27}	śākalam .
(6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {10/27}	sinnityasamāsayoḥ śākalapratiṣedham vakṣyati .
(6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {11/27}	saḥ na vaktavyaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {12/27}	atha ajgrahaṇam kimartham .
(6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {13/27}	aci prakṛtibhāvaḥ yathā syāt .
(6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {14/27}	<V>plutapragṛhyeṣu ajgrahaṇam anarthakam adhikārāt siddham</V> .
(6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {15/27}	plutapragṛhyeṣu ajgrahaṇam anarthakam .
(6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {16/27}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {17/27}	adhikārāt eva siddham .
(6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {18/27}	aci iti prakṛtam anuvartate .
(6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {19/27}	kva prakṛtam .
(6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {20/27}	ikaḥ yaṇ aci iti .
(6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {21/27}	<V>tat tu tasmin prakṛtibhāvārtham</V> .
(6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {22/27}	tat tu dvitīyam ajgrahaṇam kartavyam prakṛtibhāvārtham .
(6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {23/27}	tasmin aci pūrvasya prakṛtibhāvaḥ yathā syāt .
(6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {24/27}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {25/27}	jānu u asya rujati .
(6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {26/27}	jānū asya rujati .
(6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {27/27}	jānv asya rujati iti . .
(6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {1/18}	atha kimartham plutasya prakṛtibhāvaḥ ucyate .
(6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {2/18}	svarasandhiḥ mā bhūt iti .
(6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {3/18}	ucyamāne api etasmin svarsandhiḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {4/18}	plute kṛte na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {5/18}	asiddhaḥ plutaḥ .
(6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {6/18}	tasya asiddhatvāt prāpnoti .
(6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {7/18}	<V>plutaprakṛtibhāvavacanam tu jñāpakam ekādeśāt plutaḥ vipratiṣedhena iti</V> .
(6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {8/18}	yat ayam plutaḥ prakṛtyā iti prakṛtibhāvam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ ekādeśāt plutaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena iti .
(6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {9/18}	<V>ekādeśāt plutaḥ vipratiṣedhena iti cet śālendre atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {10/18}	ekādeśāt plutaḥ vipratiṣedhena iti cet śālendre atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {11/18}	śālāyām indraḥ śālendraḥ .
(6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {12/18}	<V>na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> .
(6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {13/18}	na vā atiprasaṅgaḥ .
(6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {14/18}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {15/18}	bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt .
(6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {16/18}	bahiraṅgaḥ plutaḥ .
(6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {17/18}	antaraṅgaḥ ekādeśaḥ .
(6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {18/18}	asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . .
(6.1.126) P III.89.2 - 5 R IV.466 {1/8}	<V>āṅaḥ anarthakasya</V> .
(6.1.126) P III.89.2 - 5 R IV.466 {2/8}	āṅaḥ anarthakasya iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.126) P III.89.2 - 5 R IV.466 {3/8}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.1.126) P III.89.2 - 5 R IV.466 {4/8}	indraḥ bāhubhyām ātarat .
(6.1.126) P III.89.2 - 5 R IV.466 {5/8}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(6.1.126) P III.89.2 - 5 R IV.466 {6/8}	na vaktavyam .
(6.1.126) P III.89.2 - 5 R IV.466 {7/8}	bahulagrahaṇāt na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.126) P III.89.2 - 5 R IV.466 {8/8}	āṅaḥ anunāsikaḥ chandasi bahulam . .
(6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {1/26}	kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ .
(6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {2/26}	prakṛtyā iti etat anukṛṣyate .
(6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {3/26}	kim prayojanam .
(6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {4/26}	svarasandhiḥ mā bhūt iti .
(6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {5/26}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {6/26}	hrasvavacanasārmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {7/26}	bhavet dīrghāṇām hrasvavacanasārmarthyāt svarasandhiḥ na syāt .
(6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {8/26}	hrasvānām tu khalu svarasandhiḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {9/26}	hrasvānām api hrasvavacanasāmarthyān svarasandhiḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {10/26}	na hrasvānām hrasvāḥ prāpnuvanti .
(6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {11/26}	na hi bhuktavān punaḥ bhuṅkte .
(6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {12/26}	na ca kṛtaśmaśruḥ punaḥ śmaśrūni kārayati .
(6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {13/26}	nanu ca punaḥpravṛttiḥ api dṛṣṭā .
(6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {14/26}	bhuktavān ca punaḥ bhuṅkte kṛtaśmaśruḥ ca punaḥ śmaśrūni kārayati .
(6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {15/26}	sāmarthyāt tatra punaḥpravṛttiḥ bhavati bhojanaviśeṣāt śilpiviśeṣāt vā .
(6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {16/26}	hrasvāṇām punaḥ hrasvavacane na kim cit prayojanam asti .
(6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {17/26}	akṛtakāri khalu api śāstram agnivat .
(6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {18/26}	tat yathā agniḥ yad adagdham tat dahati .
(6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {19/26}	hrasvāṇām api hrasvavacane etat prayojanam svarasandhiḥ mā bhūt iti .
(6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {20/26}	kṛtakāri khalu api śāstram parjanyavat .
(6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {21/26}	tat yathā parjanyaḥ yāvat ūnam pūrṇam ca sarvam abhivarṣayati .
(6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {22/26}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {23/26}	plutapragṛhyāḥ anukṛṣyante .
(6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {24/26}	ikaḥ asavarṇe śākalyasya hrasvaḥ ca plutaprgṛhyāḥ ca prakṛtyā .
(6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {25/26}	nityagrahaṇasya api etat prayojanam uktam .
(6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {26/26}	anyatarat śakyam akartum . .
(6.1.127.2) P III.89.20 -90.3 R IV.468 {1/14}	<V>sinnityasamāsayoḥ śākalapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.1.127.2) P III.89.20 -90.3 R IV.468 {2/14}	sinnityasamāsayoḥ śākalapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.127.2) P III.89.20 -90.3 R IV.468 {3/14}	ayám te yóniḥ ṛtvíyaḥ .
(6.1.127.2) P III.89.20 -90.3 R IV.468 {4/14}	prajām vindāma ṛtviyām .
(6.1.127.2) P III.89.20 -90.3 R IV.468 {5/14}	vaiyākaraṇaḥ , sauvaśvaḥ .
(6.1.127.2) P III.89.20 -90.3 R IV.468 {6/14}	nityagrahaṇena na arthaḥ .
(6.1.127.2) P III.89.20 -90.3 R IV.468 {7/14}	sitsamāsayoḥ śākalam na bhavati iti eva .
(6.1.127.2) P III.89.20 -90.3 R IV.468 {8/14}	idam api siddham bhavati .
(6.1.127.2) P III.89.20 -90.3 R IV.468 {9/14}	vāpyām āsvaḥ , vāpyaśvaḥ , nadyām ātiḥ , nadyātiḥ .
(6.1.127.2) P III.89.20 -90.3 R IV.468 {10/14}	<V>īṣā akṣādiṣu chandasi prakṛtibhāvamātram</V> .
(6.1.127.2) P III.89.20 -90.3 R IV.468 {11/14}	īṣā akṣādiṣu chandasi prakṛtibhāvamātram draṣṭavyam .
(6.1.127.2) P III.89.20 -90.3 R IV.468 {12/14}	īṣā́ ákṣaḥ .
(6.1.127.2) P III.89.20 -90.3 R IV.468 {13/14}	kā́ īm are piśaṅgilā́ .
(6.1.127.2) P III.89.20 -90.3 R IV.468 {14/14}	yathā aṅgadaḥ . .
(6.1.128.1) P III.90.5 - 9 R IV.469 {1/6}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(6.1.128.1) P III.90.5 - 9 R IV.469 {2/6}	<V>ṛti akaḥ savarṇārtham</V> .
(6.1.128.1) P III.90.5 - 9 R IV.469 {3/6}	savarṇārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .
(6.1.128.1) P III.90.5 - 9 R IV.469 {4/6}	hotṛ ṛśyaḥ .
(6.1.128.1) P III.90.5 - 9 R IV.469 {5/6}	<V>anigantārtham ca</V> .
(6.1.128.1) P III.90.5 - 9 R IV.469 {6/6}	khaṭva ṛśyaḥ , māla ṛśyaḥ . .
(6.1.128.2) P III.90.10 - 16 R IV.469 {1/14}	<V>ṛti hrasvāt upasargāt vṛddhiḥ vipratiṣedhena</V> .
(6.1.128.2) P III.90.10 - 16 R IV.469 {2/14}	ṛti hrasvaḥ bhavati iti etasmāt upasargāt vṛddhiḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.128.2) P III.90.10 - 16 R IV.469 {3/14}	ṛti hrasvaḥ bhavati iti etasya avakāśaḥ khaṭva ṛśyaḥ , māla ṛśyaḥ .
(6.1.128.2) P III.90.10 - 16 R IV.469 {4/14}	upasargāt vṛddheḥ avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.128.2) P III.90.10 - 16 R IV.469 {5/14}	vibhāṣā hrasvatvam .
(6.1.128.2) P III.90.10 - 16 R IV.469 {6/14}	yadā na hrasvatvam tadā avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.128.2) P III.90.10 - 16 R IV.469 {7/14}	hrasvaprasaṅge ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.128.2) P III.90.10 - 16 R IV.469 {8/14}	upārdhnoti , prārdhnoti .
(6.1.128.2) P III.90.10 - 16 R IV.469 {9/14}	upasargāt vṛddhiḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.128.2) P III.90.10 - 16 R IV.469 {10/14}	saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.128.2) P III.90.10 - 16 R IV.469 {11/14}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.128.2) P III.90.10 - 16 R IV.469 {12/14}	uktam tatra dhātugrahaṇasya prayojanam .
(6.1.128.2) P III.90.10 - 16 R IV.469 {13/14}	upasargāt ṛti dhātau vṛddhiḥ eva yathā syāt .
(6.1.128.2) P III.90.10 - 16 R IV.469 {14/14}	anyat yat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . .
(6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {1/18}	upasthite iti ucyate .
(6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {2/18}	kim idam upasthitam nāma .
(6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {3/18}	anārṣaḥ itikaraṇaḥ .
(6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {4/18}	suślokā3 iti suśloketi .
(6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {5/18}	atha vadvacanam kimartham .
(6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {6/18}	<V>vadvacanam plutakāryapratiṣedhārtham</V> .
(6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {7/18}	vadvacanam kriyate plutakāryapratiṣedhārtham .
(6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {8/18}	plutakāryam pratiṣidhyate .
(6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {9/18}	trimātratā na pratiṣidhyate .
(6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {10/18}	kim ca idānīm trimātratāyāḥ apratiṣedhe prayojanam yāvatā plutakārye pratiṣiddhe svarasandhinā bhavitavyam .
(6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {11/18}	<V>plutapratiṣedhe hi pragṛhyaplutapratiṣedhaprasaṅgaḥ anyena vihitatvāt</V> .
(6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {12/18}	plutapratiṣedhe hi sati pragṛhyasya api plutasya trimātratāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta .
(6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {13/18}	agnī3 iti , vāyū3 iti .
(6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {14/18}	kim ca idānīm tasyāḥ api trimātratāyāḥ apratiṣedhe prayojanam yāvatā plutakārye pratiṣiddhe svarasandhinā bhavitavyam .
(6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {15/18}	na bhavitavyam .
(6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {16/18}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {17/18}	anyena vihitatvāt .
(6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {18/18}	anyena hi lakṣaṇena plutapragṛhyasya prakṛtibhāvaḥ ucyate pragṛhyaḥ prakṛtyā iti . .
(6.1.130) P III.91.10 - 14 R IV.470 {1/11}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(6.1.130) P III.91.10 - 14 R IV.470 {2/11}	<V>ī3 cākravarmaṇasya iti anupasthitārtham</V> .
(6.1.130) P III.91.10 - 14 R IV.470 {3/11}	anupasthitārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .
(6.1.130) P III.91.10 - 14 R IV.470 {4/11}	cinu hi3 idam .
(6.1.130) P III.91.10 - 14 R IV.470 {5/11}	cinu hīdam .
(6.1.130) P III.91.10 - 14 R IV.470 {6/11}	sunu hi3 idam .
(6.1.130) P III.91.10 - 14 R IV.470 {7/11}	sunu hīdam .
(6.1.130) P III.91.10 - 14 R IV.470 {8/11}	īkāragrahaṇena na arthaḥ .
(6.1.130) P III.91.10 - 14 R IV.470 {9/11}	aviśeṣeṇa cākravarmaṇasya ācāryasya aplutavat bhavati iti eva .
(6.1.130) P III.91.10 - 14 R IV.470 {10/11}	idam api siddham bhavati .
(6.1.130) P III.91.10 - 14 R IV.470 {11/11}	vaśa3 iyam , vaśeyam . .
(6.1.131) P III.91.16 - 20 R IV.471 {1/8}	kimarthaḥ takāraḥ .
(6.1.131) P III.91.16 - 20 R IV.471 {2/8}	taparaḥ tatkālasya iti tatkalaḥ yathā syāt .
(6.1.131) P III.91.16 - 20 R IV.471 {3/8}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.1.131) P III.91.16 - 20 R IV.471 {4/8}	āntaryataḥ ardhamātrikasya vyañjanasya mātrikaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.131) P III.91.16 - 20 R IV.471 {5/8}	na sidhyati .
(6.1.131) P III.91.16 - 20 R IV.471 {6/8}	ūṭhi kṛte āntaryataḥ dīrghasya dīrghaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.131) P III.91.16 - 20 R IV.471 {7/8}	<V>tadartham taparaḥ kṛtaḥ</V> .
(6.1.131) P III.91.16 - 20 R IV.471 {8/8}	evamarthaḥ taparaḥ kriyate . .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {1/90}	kātpūrvagrahaṇam kimartham .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {2/90}	kāt pūrvaḥ yathā syāt .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {3/90}	saṁskartā , saṁskartum .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {4/90}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {5/90}	suṭ iti ādiliṅgaḥ ayam karotiḥ ca kakārādiḥ .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {6/90}	tatra antareṇa kātpūrvagrahaṇam kāt pūrvaḥ eva bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {7/90}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati suṭi kātpūrvavacanam akakārādau kātpūrvārtham .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {8/90}	suṭi kātpūrvavacanam kriyate akakārādau kātpūrvaḥ yathā syāt .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {9/90}	sañcaskaratuḥ , sañcaskaruḥ .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {10/90}	<V>suṭi kātpūrvavacanam akakārādau kātpūrvārtham iti cet antareṇa api tat siddham</V> .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {11/90}	suṭi kātpūrvavacanam akakārādau kātpūrvārtham iti cet antareṇa api kātpūrvagrahaṇam siddham .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {12/90}	katham .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {13/90}	dvirvacanāt suṭ vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {14/90}	dvirvacanam kriyatām suṭ iti suṭ bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {15/90}	tatra dvirvacanam bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ bibhidatuḥ , bibhiduḥ .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {16/90}	suṭaḥ avakāśaḥ saṁskartā , saṁskartum .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {17/90}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti sañcaskaratuḥ , sañcaskaruḥ .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {18/90}	suṭ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {19/90}	<V>dvirvacanāt suṭ vipratiṣedhena iti cet dvirbhūte śabdāntarabhāvāt punaḥ prasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {20/90}	dvirvacanāt suṭ vipratiṣedhena iti cet dvirbhūte śabdāntarasya akṛtaḥ suṭ iti punaḥ suṭ syāt .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {21/90}	<V>dvirbhūte śabdāntarabhāvāt punaḥ prasaṅgaḥ iti cet dvirvacanam</V> .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {22/90}	suṭi kṛte śabdāntarasya akṛtam dvirvacanam iti punaḥ dvirvacanam prāpnoti .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {23/90}	<V>tathā ca anavasthā</V> .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {24/90}	punaḥ suṭ punaḥ dvirvacanam iti cakrakam anavasthā prasajyeta .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {25/90}	na asti cakrakaprasaṅgaḥ .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {26/90}	na hi anavasthākāriṇā śāstreṇa bhavitavyam .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {27/90}	śāstrataḥ hi nāma vyavasthāt .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {28/90}	tatra suṭi kṛte dvirvacanam .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {29/90}	dvirvacanena avasthānam bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {30/90}	<V>aḍvyavāye upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {31/90}	aḍvyavāye upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {32/90}	samaskarot , samaskārṣīt .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {33/90}	<V>abhyāsavyavāye ca</V> .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {34/90}	abhyāsavyavāye ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {35/90}	sañcaskaratuḥ , sañcaskaruḥ .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {36/90}	kim ucyate abhyāsavyavāye iti yadā idānīm eva uktam dvirvacanāt suṭ vipratiṣedhena iti .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {37/90}	<V>avipratiṣedhaḥ vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {38/90}	avipratiṣedhaḥ vā punaḥ suṭaḥ .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {39/90}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {40/90}	bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {41/90}	bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ suṭ .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {42/90}	antaraṅgam dvirvacanam .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {43/90}	asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {44/90}	evamartham eva tarhi kātpūrvagrahaṇam kartavyam kāt pūrvaḥ yathā syāt .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {45/90}	kriyamāṇe api vai kātpūrvagrahaṇe atra na sidhyati .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {46/90}	na hi ayam kātpūrvagrahaṇena śakyaḥ madhye praveśayitum .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {47/90}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {48/90}	ādiliṅgaḥ ayam kriyate karotiḥ ca kakārādiḥ dṛṣṭaḥ ca lpunaḥ ātideśikaḥ karotiḥ akakārādiḥ .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {49/90}	pākṣikaḥ ayam doṣaḥ .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {50/90}	katarasmin pakṣe .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {51/90}	suḍvidhau dvaitam bhavati .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {52/90}	aviśeṣeṇa vā vihitasya suṭaḥ kātpūrvagrahaṇam deśaprakḷptyartham syāt viśeṣeṇa vā vidhiḥ iti .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {53/90}	dvirvacanavidhau ca api dvaitam bhavati .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {54/90}	sthāne dvirvacanam syāt dviḥ prayogaḥ vā dvirvacanam iti .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {55/90}	tat yadā dviḥ prayogaḥ dvirvacanam aviśeṣeṇa vihitasya ca suṭaḥ kātpūrvagrahaṇam deśaprakḷptyartham tadā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {56/90}	yadā hi sthāne dvirvacanam tadā yadi aviśeṣeṇa vihitasya suṭaḥ kātpūrvagrahaṇam deśaprakḷptyartham atha api viśeṣavidhiḥ na tadā doṣaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {57/90}	dviḥprayoge ca api dvirvacane na doṣaḥ .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {58/90}	samparibhyām iti na eṣā pañcamī .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {59/90}	kā tarhi .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {60/90}	tṛtīyā .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {61/90}	samparibhyām upasṛṣṭasya iti .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {62/90}	vyavahitaḥ ca api upasṛṣṭaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {63/90}	<V>upadeśivadvacanam ca</V> .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {64/90}	upadeśivadbhāvaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {65/90}	kim prayojanam .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {66/90}	<V>liṭiguṇacaṅidīrghapratiṣedhārtham</V> .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {67/90}	liṭi guṇārtham caṅi dīrghapratiṣedhārtham .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {68/90}	liṭi guṇārtham tāvat .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {69/90}	sañcaskaratuḥ , sañcaskaruḥ .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {70/90}	caṅi dīrghapratiṣedhārtham ca .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {71/90}	samaciskarat .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {72/90}	liṭi guṇārthena tāvat na arthaḥ .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {73/90}	vakṣyati etat saṁyogādeḥ guṇavidhāne saṁyogopadhāgrahaṇam kṛñartham iti .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {74/90}	caṅi dīrghapratiṣedhena api na arthaḥ .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {75/90}	padam iti iyam bhagavataḥ kṛtrimā sañjñā .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {76/90}	yuktam iha draṣṭavyam .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {77/90}	kim antaraṅgam kim bahiraṅgam iti .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {78/90}	dhātūpasargayoḥ kāryam yat tat antaraṅgam .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {79/90}	kutaḥ etat .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {80/90}	pūrvam hi dhātuḥ upasargeṇa yujyate paścāt sādhanena .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {81/90}	na etat sāram .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {82/90}	pūrvam dhātuḥ sādhanena yujyate paścāt upasargeṇa .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {83/90}	sādhanam hi kriyām nirvartayati .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {84/90}	tām upasargaḥ viśinaṣti .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {85/90}	abhinirvṛttasya ca arthasya upasargeṇa viśeṣaḥ śakyam kartuum .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {86/90}	satyam evam etat .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {87/90}	yaḥ tu asau dhātūpasargayoḥ abhisambandhaḥ tam abhyantaram kṛtvā dhātuḥ sādhanena yujyate .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {88/90}	avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {89/90}	yaḥ hi manyate pūrvam dhātuḥ sādhanena yujyate paścāt upasargeṇa iti tasya āsyate guruṇā iti akarmakaḥ upāsyate guruḥ iti kena sakarmakaḥ syāt .
(6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {90/90}	evam kṛtvā suṭ sarvataḥ antaraṅgatarakaḥ bhavati kātpūrvagrahaṇam ca api śakyam akartum . .
(6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {1/33}	yadi punaḥ ayam suṭ kāt pūrvāntaḥ kriyeta .
(6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {2/33}	<V>kāt pūrvāntaḥ iti cet ruvidhipratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {3/33}	kāt pūrvāntaḥ iti cet kaḥ cit vidheyaḥ kaḥ cit patiṣedhyaḥ .
(6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {4/33}	saṁskartā .
(6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {5/33}	samaḥ vidheyaḥ suṭaḥ pratiṣedhyaḥ .
(6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {6/33}	samaḥ tāvat na vidheyaḥ .
(6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {7/33}	vakṣyati etat sampuṅkānām satvam ruvidhau hi aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ iti .
(6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {8/33}	suṭaḥ ca api na pratiṣedhyaḥ .
(6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {9/33}	samaḥ suṭi iti dvisakārakaḥ nirdeśaḥ : suṭi sakārādau iti .
(6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {10/33}	atha vā padādiḥ kariyṣyate .
(6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {11/33}	<V>parādau iḍgrahaṇaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {12/33}	yadi parādiḥ iḍguṇau prāpnutaḥ .
(6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {13/33}	saṁskṛṣīṣṭa .
(6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {14/33}	ṛtaḥ ca saṁyogādeḥ iti iṭ prāpnoti .
(6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {15/33}	saṁskriyate .
(6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {16/33}	guṇaḥ artisaṁyogādyoḥ iti guṇaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {17/33}	evam tarhi abhaktaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {18/33}	<V>abhakte svaraḥ</V> .
(6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {19/33}	yadi abhaktaḥ svaraḥ na sidhyati .
(6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {20/33}	saṁskaroti .
(6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {21/33}	tiṅ atiṅaḥ iti nighātaḥ na prāpnoti .
(6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {22/33}	nanu ca suṭ eva atiṅ .
(6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {23/33}	na suṭaḥ parasya nighātena bhavitavyam .
(6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {24/33}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {25/33}	nañivayuktam anyasadṛśādhikaraṇe .
(6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {26/33}	tathā hi arthagatiḥ .
(6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {27/33}	nañyuktam ivayuktam ca anyasmin tatsadṛśe kāryam vijñāyate .
(6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {28/33}	tathā hi arthaḥ gamyate .
(6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {29/33}	tat yathā abrāhmaṇam ānaya iti ukte brāhmaṇasadṛśam kṣatriyam ānayati .
(6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {30/33}	na asau loṣṭam ānīyā kṛtī bhavati .
(6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {31/33}	evam iha api atiṅ iti pratiṣedhāt anyasmāt atiṅsadṛśāt kāryam vijñāyate .
(6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {32/33}	kim ca anyat atiṅ tiṅsadṛśam .
(6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {33/33}	padam . .
(6.1.142) P III.94.22 - 24 R IV.480 {1/5}	<V>kirateḥ harṣajīvikākulāyakaraṇeṣu</V> .
(6.1.142) P III.94.22 - 24 R IV.480 {2/5}	kirateḥ harṣajīvikākulāyakaraṇeṣu iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.142) P III.94.22 - 24 R IV.480 {3/5}	apaskirate vṛṣabhaḥ hṛṣṭaḥ .
(6.1.142) P III.94.22 - 24 R IV.480 {4/5}	apaskirate kukkuṭaḥ bhakṣārthī .
(6.1.142) P III.94.22 - 24 R IV.480 {5/5}	apaskirate śvā āśrayārthī . .
(6.1.144) P III.95.2 - 9 R IV.480 - 481 {1/14}	kim idam sātatye iti .
(6.1.144) P III.95.2 - 9 R IV.480 - 481 {2/14}	santatabhāvaḥ sātatyam .
(6.1.144) P III.95.2 - 9 R IV.480 - 481 {3/14}	yadi evam sāntatye iti bhavitavyam .
(6.1.144) P III.95.2 - 9 R IV.480 - 481 {4/14}	<V>samaḥ hitatatayoḥ vā lopaḥ</V> .
(6.1.144) P III.95.2 - 9 R IV.480 - 481 {5/14}	samaḥ hitatatayoḥ vā lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.144) P III.95.2 - 9 R IV.480 - 481 {6/14}	saṁhitam , sahitam , santatam , satatam .
(6.1.144) P III.95.2 - 9 R IV.480 - 481 {7/14}	<V>samtumunoḥ kāme</V> .
(6.1.144) P III.95.2 - 9 R IV.480 - 481 {8/14}	samtumunoḥ kāme lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.144) P III.95.2 - 9 R IV.480 - 481 {9/14}	sakāmaḥ , bhoktukāmaḥ .
(6.1.144) P III.95.2 - 9 R IV.480 - 481 {10/14}	manasi ca iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.144) P III.95.2 - 9 R IV.480 - 481 {11/14}	samanāḥ , bhoktumanāḥ .
(6.1.144) P III.95.2 - 9 R IV.480 - 481 {12/14}	<V>avaśyamaḥ kṛtye</V> .
(6.1.144) P III.95.2 - 9 R IV.480 - 481 {13/14}	avaśyamaḥ kṛtye lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.144) P III.95.2 - 9 R IV.480 - 481 {14/14}	avaśyabhāvyam . .
(6.1.145) P III.95.11 - 14 R IV.481 {1/10}	idam atibahu kriyate sevite , asevite , pramāṇe iti .
(6.1.145) P III.95.11 - 14 R IV.481 {2/10}	sevitapramāṇayoḥ iti eva siddham .
(6.1.145) P III.95.11 - 14 R IV.481 {3/10}	kena idānīm asevite bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.145) P III.95.11 - 14 R IV.481 {4/10}	nañā sevitapratiṣedham vijñāsyāmaḥ .
(6.1.145) P III.95.11 - 14 R IV.481 {5/10}	na evam śakyam .
(6.1.145) P III.95.11 - 14 R IV.481 {6/10}	sevitaprasaṅge eva syāt .
(6.1.145) P III.95.11 - 14 R IV.481 {7/10}	asevite na syāt .
(6.1.145) P III.95.11 - 14 R IV.481 {8/10}	asevitagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe bahuvrīhiḥ ayam vijñāsyate .
(6.1.145) P III.95.11 - 14 R IV.481 {9/10}	avidyamānasevite asevite iti .
(6.1.145) P III.95.11 - 14 R IV.481 {10/10}	tasmāt asevitagrahaṇam kartavyam . .
(6.1.150) P III.95.16 - 20 R IV.482 {1/8}	<V>viṣkiraḥ śakunau vikiraḥ vā</V> .
(6.1.150) P III.95.16 - 20 R IV.482 {2/8}	viṣkiraḥ śakunau vikiraḥ vā iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.150) P III.95.16 - 20 R IV.482 {3/8}	śakunau vā iti hi ucyamāne śakunau vā syāt anyatra api nityam .
(6.1.150) P III.95.16 - 20 R IV.482 {4/8}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(6.1.150) P III.95.16 - 20 R IV.482 {5/8}	na vaktavyam .
(6.1.150) P III.95.16 - 20 R IV.482 {6/8}	na vāvacanena śakuniḥ abhisambadhyate .
(6.1.150) P III.95.16 - 20 R IV.482 {7/8}	kim tarhi .
(6.1.150) P III.95.16 - 20 R IV.482 {8/8}	nipātanam abhisambadhyate : viṣkiraḥ iti etat nipātanam śakunau vā nipātyate iti . .
(6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {1/24}	<V>āścaryam adbhute</V> .
(6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {2/24}	āścaryam adbhute iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt .
(6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {3/24}	āścaryam uccatā vṛkṣasya .
(6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {4/24}	āścaryam nīlā dyauḥ .
(6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {5/24}	āścaryam antarikṣe abandhanāni nakṣatrāṇi na patanti iti .
(6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {6/24}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {7/24}	na vaktavyam .
(6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {8/24}	anitye iti eva siddham .
(6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {9/24}	iha tāvat āścaryam uccatā vṛkṣasya iti .
(6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {10/24}	āścaryagrahaṇena na vṛkṣaḥ abhisambadhyate .
(6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {11/24}	kim tarhi .
(6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {12/24}	uccatā .
(6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {13/24}	sā ca anityā .
(6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {14/24}	āścaryam nīlā dyauḥ iti .
(6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {15/24}	na āścaryagrahaṇena dyauḥ abhisambadhyate .
(6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {16/24}	kim tarhi .
(6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {17/24}	nīlatā .
(6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {18/24}	sā ca anityā .
(6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {19/24}	āścaryam antarikṣe abandhanāni nakṣatrāṇi na patanti iti .
(6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {20/24}	na āścaryagrahaṇena nakṣatrāṇi abhisambadhyante .
(6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {21/24}	kim tarhi .
(6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {22/24}	patanakriyā .
(6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {23/24}	sā ca anityā .
(6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {24/24}	tatra anitye iti eva siddham . .
(6.1.154) P III.96.11 - 14 R IV.483 {1/9}	maskarigrahaṇam śakyam akartum .
(6.1.154) P III.96.11 - 14 R IV.483 {2/9}	katham maskarī parivrājakaḥ iti .
(6.1.154) P III.96.11 - 14 R IV.483 {3/9}	ininā etat matvarthīyena siddham .
(6.1.154) P III.96.11 - 14 R IV.483 {4/9}	maskaraḥ asya asti .
(6.1.154) P III.96.11 - 14 R IV.483 {5/9}	na vai maskaraḥ asya asti iti maskarī parivrājakaḥ .
(6.1.154) P III.96.11 - 14 R IV.483 {6/9}	kim tarhi mā kṛta karmāṇi .
(6.1.154) P III.96.11 - 14 R IV.483 {7/9}	mā kṛta karmāṇi .
(6.1.154) P III.96.11 - 14 R IV.483 {8/9}	śāntiḥ vaḥ śreyasī iti āha .
(6.1.154) P III.96.11 - 14 R IV.483 {9/9}	ataḥ maskarī parivrājakaḥ . .
(6.1.157) P III.96.16 - 19 R IV.483 - 484 {1/10}	avihitalakṣaṇaḥ suṭ pāraskaraprabhṛtiṣu draṣṭavyaḥ .
(6.1.157) P III.96.16 - 19 R IV.483 - 484 {2/10}	pāraskaraḥ deśaḥ .
(6.1.157) P III.96.16 - 19 R IV.483 - 484 {3/10}	kāraskaraḥ vṛkṣaḥ .
(6.1.157) P III.96.16 - 19 R IV.483 - 484 {4/10}	rathaspā nadī .
(6.1.157) P III.96.16 - 19 R IV.483 - 484 {5/10}	kiṣkindhā guhā .
(6.1.157) P III.96.16 - 19 R IV.483 - 484 {6/10}	kiṣkuḥ .
(6.1.157) P III.96.16 - 19 R IV.483 - 484 {7/10}	tadbṛhatoḥ karapatyoḥ coradevatayoḥ suṭ talopaḥ ca .
(6.1.157) P III.96.16 - 19 R IV.483 - 484 {8/10}	taskaraḥ , bṛhaspatiḥ .
(6.1.157) P III.96.16 - 19 R IV.483 - 484 {9/10}	prāyasya citticittayoḥ suṭ askāraḥ vā .
(6.1.157) P III.96.16 - 19 R IV.483 - 484 {10/10}	prāyaścittiḥ , prāyaścittam . .
(6.1.158.1) P III.97.2 - 6 R IV.484 - 485 {1/11}	kim anudāttāni padāni bhavanti ekam padam varjayitvā .
(6.1.158.1) P III.97.2 - 6 R IV.484 - 485 {2/11}	na iti āha .
(6.1.158.1) P III.97.2 - 6 R IV.484 - 485 {3/11}	pade yeṣām udāttaprasaṅgaḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti ekam acam varjayitvā .
(6.1.158.1) P III.97.2 - 6 R IV.484 - 485 {4/11}	saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ : anudāttāḥ pade , anudāttāḥ padasya iti vā .
(6.1.158.1) P III.97.2 - 6 R IV.484 - 485 {5/11}	na kartavyaḥ .
(6.1.158.1) P III.97.2 - 6 R IV.484 - 485 {6/11}	anudāttam padam ekavarjam iti eva siddham .
(6.1.158.1) P III.97.2 - 6 R IV.484 - 485 {7/11}	katham .
(6.1.158.1) P III.97.2 - 6 R IV.484 - 485 {8/11}	matublopaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ .
(6.1.158.1) P III.97.2 - 6 R IV.484 - 485 {9/11}	tat yathā puṣyakāḥ eṣām puṣyakāḥ , kālakāḥ eṣām kālakāḥ iti .
(6.1.158.1) P III.97.2 - 6 R IV.484 - 485 {10/11}	atha vā akāraḥ matvarthīyaḥ .
(6.1.158.1) P III.97.2 - 6 R IV.484 - 485 {11/11}	tat yathā tundaḥ , ghāṭaḥ iti . .
(6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {1/28}	kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .
(6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {2/28}	<V>āgamasya vikārasya prakṛteḥ pratyayasya ca pṛthak svaranivṛttyartham ekavarjam padasvaraḥ</V> .
(6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {3/28}	āgamasya .
(6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {4/28}	caturanaḍuhoḥ ām udāttaḥ .
(6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {5/28}	catvāraḥ , anaḍvāhaḥ .
(6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {6/28}	vikārasya .
(6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {7/28}	asthidadhisakthyakṣṇām anaṅ udāttaḥ .
(6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {8/28}	asthnā , dadhnā .
(6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {9/28}	prakṛteḥ .
(6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {10/28}	gopāyati , dhūpāyati .
(6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {11/28}	pratyayasya ca .
(6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {12/28}	kartavyam , taittirīyaḥ .
(6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {13/28}	eteṣām pade yugapat svaraḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {14/28}	iṣyate ca ekasya syāt iti .
(6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {15/28}	tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti anudāttam padam ekavarjam .
(6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {16/28}	evamartham idam ucyate .
(6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {17/28}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {18/28}	<V>yaugapadyam tavai siddham</V> .
(6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {19/28}	yat ayam tavai ca antaḥ ca yugapat iti siddhe yaugapadye yaugapadyam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na yugapat svaraḥ bhavati iti .
(6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {20/28}	paryāyaḥ tarhi prāpnoti .
(6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {21/28}	<V>paryāyaḥ riktaśāsanāt</V> .
(6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {22/28}	yat ayam rikte vibhāṣā iti siddhe paryāye paryāyam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na paryāyaḥ bhavati iti .
(6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {23/28}	<V>udātte jñāpakam tu etat</V> .
(6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {24/28}	etat udātte jñāpakam syāt .
(6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {25/28}	<V>svaritena samāviśet</V> .
(6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {26/28}	svaritena samāveśaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {27/28}	svarite api udāttaḥ asti .
(6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {28/28}	tasmāt na arthaḥ anena yogena . .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {1/92}	ārabhyamāṇe api etasmin yoge <V>anudātte vipratiṣedhānupapattiḥ ekasmin yugapat sambhavāt</V> .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {2/92}	anudātte vipratiṣedhaḥ na upapadyate .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {3/92}	paṭhiṣyati hi ācāryaḥ vipratiṣedham je dīrghāt bahvacaḥ iti .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {4/92}	saḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ na upapadyate .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {5/92}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {6/92}	ekasmin yugapat sambhavāt .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {7/92}	asati khalu sambhave vipratiṣedhaḥ bhavati asti ca sambhavaḥ yat ubhayam syāt .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {8/92}	katham sambhavaḥ yadā anudāttam padam ekavarjam iti ucyate .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {9/92}	tat iha na asti .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {10/92}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {11/92}	na anena udāttatvam pratiṣidhyate .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {12/92}	kim tarhi anudāttatvam anena kriyate asti ca sambhavaḥ yat ubhayoḥ ca udāttatvam syāt anyeṣām ca anudāttatvam .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {13/92}	yadi punaḥ ayam adhikāraḥ vijñāyeta .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {14/92}	kim kṛtam bhavati .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {15/92}	adhikāraḥ pratiyogam tasya anirdeśārthaḥ iti yoge yoge upatiṣṭhate .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {16/92}	je dīrghāntasya ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {17/92}	upasthitam idam bhavati anudāttam padam ekavarjam iti .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {18/92}	antyāt pūrvam bahvacaḥ .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {19/92}	upasthitam idam bhavati anudāttam padam ekavarjam iti .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {20/92}	tatra pūrveṇa astu varjyamānatā pareṇa vā iti pareṇa bhaviṣyati paratvāt .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {21/92}	na evam śakyam .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {22/92}	ṣāṣthikaḥ ekaḥ svaraḥ saṅgṛhītaḥ syāt .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {23/92}	ye anye saptādhyāyyām svarāḥ te na saṅgṛhītāḥ syuḥ .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {24/92}	samānodare śayite o ca udāttaḥ .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {25/92}	asthidadhisakthyakṣṇām anaṅ udāttaḥ iti .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {26/92}	<V>siddham tu ekānanudāttatvāt</V> .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {27/92}	siddham etat .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {28/92}	katham .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {29/92}	ekānanudāttatvāt .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {30/92}	ekānanudāttam padam bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {31/92}	kim idam ananudāttatvāt iti .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {32/92}	na udāttaḥ anudāttaḥ .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {33/92}	na anudāttaḥ .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {34/92}	ananudāttaḥ .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {35/92}	ekaḥ ananudāttaḥ asmin tat idam ekānanudāttam .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {36/92}	ekānanudāttatvāt iti .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {37/92}	sidhyati .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {38/92}	sūtram tarhi bhidyate .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {39/92}	yathānyāsam eva astu .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {40/92}	nanu ca uktam anudātte vipratiṣedhānupapattiḥ ekasmin yugapat sambhavāt iti .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {41/92}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {42/92}	paribhāṣā iyam .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {43/92}	kim kṛtam bhavati .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {44/92}	kāryakālam hi sañjñāparibhāṣam .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {45/92}	yatra kāryam tatra upasthitam idam draṣṭavyam .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {46/92}	je dīrghāntasya ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {47/92}	upasthitam idam bhavati anudāttam padam ekavarjam iti .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {48/92}	antyāt pūrvam bahvacaḥ .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {49/92}	upasthitam idam bhavati anudāttam padam ekavarjam iti .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {50/92}	tatra pūrveṇa astu varjyamānatā pareṇa vā iti pareṇa bhaviṣyati paratvāt .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {51/92}	atha vā na idam pāribhāṣikānudāttasya grahaṇam .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {52/92}	kim tarhi .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {53/92}	anvarthagrahaṇam .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {54/92}	avidyamānodāttam anudāttam iti .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {55/92}	<V>ekavarjam iti ca aprasiddhiḥ sandehāt</V> .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {56/92}	ekavarjam iti ca aprasiddhiḥ .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {57/92}	kutaḥ sandehāt .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {58/92}	na jñāyate kaḥ ekaḥ varjayitavyaḥ iti .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {59/92}	<V>siddham tu yasmin anudātte udāttavacanānarthakyam tadvarjam</V> .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {60/92}	siddham etat .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {61/92}	katham .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {62/92}	yasmin anudātte udāttavacanam anarthakam syāt saḥ ekaḥ varjayitavyaḥ .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {63/92}	<V>prakṛtipratyayayoḥ svarasya sāvakāśatvāt aprasiddhiḥ</V> .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {64/92}	prakṛtipratyayayoḥ svarasya sāvakāśatvāt aprasiddhiḥ syāt .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {65/92}	prakṛtisvarasya avakāśaḥ yatra anudāttaḥ pratyayaḥ .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {66/92}	pacati , paṭhati .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {67/92}	pratyayayasvarasya avakāśaḥ yatra anudāttā prakṛtiḥ .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {68/92}	samatvam , simatvam .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {69/92}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {70/92}	kartavyam, taittirīyaḥ .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {71/92}	vipratiṣedhāt pratyayasvaraḥ .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {72/92}	vipratiṣedhāt pratyayasvaraḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {73/92}	na evam .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {74/92}	vipratiṣedhe param kāryam iti ucyate .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {75/92}	na paraḥ pratyayasvaraḥ .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {76/92}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {77/92}	iṣṭavācī paraśabdaḥ .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {78/92}	vipratiṣedhe param yat iṣṭam tat bhavati .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {79/92}	<V>vipratiṣedhāt pratyayasvaraḥ iti cet kāmyādiṣu citkaraṇam</V> .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {80/92}	vipratiṣedhāt pratyayasvaraḥ iti cet kāmyādayaḥ citaḥ kartavyāḥ .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {81/92}	putrakāmyati , gopāyati , ṛtīyate .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {82/92}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {83/92}	prakṛtisvaraḥ atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {84/92}	<V>prakṛtisvare pratyayasvarābhāvaḥ</V> .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {85/92}	prakṛtisvare pratyayasvarasya abhāvaḥ .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {86/92}	kartavyam, taittirīyaḥ .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {87/92}	<V>siddham tu prakṛtisvarabalīyastvāt pratyayasvarabhāvaḥ</V> .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {88/92}	siddham etat .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {89/92}	katham .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {90/92}	prakṛtisvarāt balīyastvāt pratyayasvarasya bhāvaḥ siddhaḥ .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {91/92}	katham .
(6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {92/92}	prakṛtisvarāt pratyayasvaraḥ balīyān bhavati . .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {1/50}	<V>satiśiṣṭasvarabalīyastvam ca</V> .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {2/50}	satiśiṣṭasvaraḥ balīyān bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {3/50}	<V>tat ca anekapratyayasamāsārtham</V> .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {4/50}	tat ca avaśyam satiśiṣṭasvarabalīyastvam vaktavyam .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {5/50}	kim prayojanam .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {6/50}	anekapratyayārtham anekasamāsārtham ca .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {7/50}	anekapratyayārtham tāvat .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {8/50}	aupagavaḥ .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {9/50}	prakṛtisvaram aṇsvaraḥ bādhate .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {10/50}	aupagavatvam .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {11/50}	tvasvaraḥ aṇsvaram bādhate .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {12/50}	aupagavatvakam .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {13/50}	tvasvaram kasvaraḥ bādhate .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {14/50}	anekasamāsārtham .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {15/50}	rājapuruṣaḥ , rājapuruṣaputraḥ , rājapuruṣaputrapuruṣaḥ .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {16/50}	yadi satiśiṣṭasvarabalīyastvam ucyate syādisvaraḥ sārvadhātukasvaram bādheta .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {17/50}	sunutaḥ , cinutaḥ .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {18/50}	<V>syādisvarāprasaṅgaḥ ca tāseḥ parasya anudāttavacanāt</V> .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {19/50}	syādisvarasya ca aprasaṅgaḥ .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {20/50}	kutaḥ .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {21/50}	tāseḥ parasya anudāttavacanāt .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {22/50}	yat ayam tāseḥ parasya lasārvadhātukasya anudāttatvam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ satiśiṣṭaḥ api vikaraṇasvaraḥ lasārvadhātukasvaram na bādhate .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {23/50}	<V>śāstraparavipratiṣedhāniyamāt vā śabdavipratiṣedhāt siddham</V> .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {24/50}	atha vā śāstraparavipratiṣedhe na sarvam iṣṭam saṅgṛhītam bhavati iti kṛtvā śabdavipratiṣedhaḥ vijñāsyate .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {25/50}	yadi śabdavipratiṣedhaḥ bhavati kāmyādayaḥ citaḥ kartavyāḥ .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {26/50}	putrakāmyati , gopāyati , ṛtīyate .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {27/50}	śabdavipratiṣedhaḥ nāma bhavati yatra ubhayoḥ yugapatprasaṅgaḥ na ca kāmyādiṣu yugapatprasaṅgaḥ .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {28/50}	<V>vibhaktisvarāt nañsvaraḥ balīyān</V> .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {29/50}	vibhaktisvarāt nañsvaraḥ balīyān iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {30/50}	vibhaktisvarasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {31/50}	tisraḥ tiṣṭhanti .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {32/50}	nañsvarasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {33/50}	abrāhmaṇaḥ , avṛṣalaḥ .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {34/50}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {35/50}	atisraḥ .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {36/50}	nañsvaraḥ bhavati .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {37/50}	<V>vibhaktinimittasvarāt ca</V> .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {38/50}	vibhaktinimittasvarāt ca nañsvaraḥ balīyān iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {39/50}	vibhaktinimittasvarasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {40/50}	catvāraḥ , anaḍvāhaḥ .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {41/50}	nañsvarasya saḥ eva .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {42/50}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {43/50}	acatvāraḥ .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {44/50}	ananaḍvāhaḥ .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {45/50}	<V>yat ca upapadam kṛti nañ</V> .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {46/50}	yat ca upapadam kṛti nañ tasya svaraḥ balīyān iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {47/50}	akaraṇiḥ hi te vṛṣala .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {48/50}	<V>sahanirdiṣṭasya ca</V> .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {49/50}	sahanirdiṣṭasya ca nañaḥ svaraḥ balīyān iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {50/50}	avyathī . .
(6.1.159) P III.101.6 - 12  R IV.494 {1/12}	kimartham kṛṣateḥ vikṛtasya grahaṇam kriyate na kṛṣātvataḥ iti eva ucyeta .
(6.1.159) P III.101.6 - 12  R IV.494 {2/12}	yasya kṛṣeḥ vikaraṇe etat rūpam tasya yathā syāt .
(6.1.159) P III.101.6 - 12  R IV.494 {3/12}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.1.159) P III.101.6 - 12  R IV.494 {4/12}	halasya karṣaḥ iti .
(6.1.159) P III.101.6 - 12  R IV.494 {5/12}	atha kimartham matupā nirdeśaḥ kriyate na karṣāt iti eva ucyeta .
(6.1.159) P III.101.6 - 12  R IV.494 {6/12}	karṣāt iti iyati ucyamāne yatra eva ākārāt anantaraḥ ghañ asti tatra eva syāt : dāyaḥ , dhāyaḥ .
(6.1.159) P III.101.6 - 12  R IV.494 {7/12}	iha na syāt : pākaḥ , pāṭhaḥ .
(6.1.159) P III.101.6 - 12  R IV.494 {8/12}	na kva cit ākārāt anantaraḥ ghañ asti .
(6.1.159) P III.101.6 - 12  R IV.494 {9/12}	iha api dāyaḥ , dhāyaḥ iti yukā vyavadhānam .
(6.1.159) P III.101.6 - 12  R IV.494 {10/12}	evam api vihitaviṣeṣanam ākāragrahaṇam vijñāyeta .
(6.1.159) P III.101.6 - 12  R IV.494 {11/12}	ākārāt yaḥ vihitaḥ iti .
(6.1.159) P III.101.6 - 12  R IV.494 {12/12}	matubgrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati . .
(6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2  R IV.494 - 495 {1/20}	anudāttasya iti kimartham .
(6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2  R IV.494 - 495 {2/20}	prāsaṅgam vahati prāsaṅgyaḥ .
(6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2  R IV.494 - 495 {3/20}	<V>udāttalope svaritodāttayoḥ abhāvāt anudāttagrahaṇānarthakyam</V> .
(6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2  R IV.494 - 495 {4/20}	udāttalope svaritodāttayoḥ abhāvāt anudāttagrahaṇam anarthakam .
(6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2  R IV.494 - 495 {5/20}	ha hi kaḥ cit udāttaḥ udātte svarite vā lupyate .
(6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2  R IV.494 - 495 {6/20}	sarvaḥ anudātte eva .
(6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2  R IV.494 - 495 {7/20}	nan ca ayam udāttaḥ svarite lupyate .
(6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2  R IV.494 - 495 {8/20}	prāsaṅgam vahati prāsaṅgyaḥ iti .
(6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2  R IV.494 - 495 {9/20}	eṣaḥ api nighāte kṛte anudātte eva lupyate .
(6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2  R IV.494 - 495 {10/20}	idam iha sampradhāryam .
(6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2  R IV.494 - 495 {11/20}	nighātaḥ kriyatām lopaḥ iti .
(6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2  R IV.494 - 495 {12/20}	kim atra kartavyam .
(6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2  R IV.494 - 495 {13/20}	paratvāt lopaḥ .
(6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2  R IV.494 - 495 {14/20}	evam tarhi ayam adya nighātasvaraḥ sarvasvarāṇām apavādaḥ .
(6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2  R IV.494 - 495 {15/20}	na ca apavādaviṣaye utsargaḥ bhiniviśate .
(6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2  R IV.494 - 495 {16/20}	pūrvam hi apavādāḥ abhiniviśante paścāt utsargāḥ .
(6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2  R IV.494 - 495 {17/20}	prakalpya vā apavādaviṣayam tataḥ utsargaḥ abhiniviśate .
(6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2  R IV.494 - 495 {18/20}	tat na tāvat atra kadā cit thāthādisvaraḥ bhavati .
(6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2  R IV.494 - 495 {19/20}	apavādam nighātam pratīkṣate .
(6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2  R IV.494 - 495 {20/20}	tatra nighātaḥ kriyatām lopaḥ iti yadi api paratvāt lopaḥ saḥ asau avidyamānodāttaḥ anudāttaḥ lupyate . .
(6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20  R IV.495 - 497 {1/33}	kim punaḥ anudāttasya antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati āhosvit ādiḥ .
(6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20  R IV.495 - 497 {2/33}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20  R IV.495 - 497 {3/33}	<V>antaḥ iti cet śnamksayuṣmadasmadidaṅkiṁlopeṣu svaraḥ</V> .
(6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20  R IV.495 - 497 {4/33}	antaḥ iti cet śnamksayuṣmadasmadidaṅkiṁlopeṣu svaraḥ na sidhyati .
(6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20  R IV.495 - 497 {5/33}	śnam .
(6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20  R IV.495 - 497 {6/33}	vindā́te , khindā́te .
(6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20  R IV.495 - 497 {7/33}	śnam .
(6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20  R IV.495 - 497 {8/33}	ksa .
(6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20  R IV.495 - 497 {9/33}	mā hi dhukṣātām .
(6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20  R IV.495 - 497 {10/33}	mā hi dhukṣāthām .
(6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20  R IV.495 - 497 {11/33}	ksa .
(6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20  R IV.495 - 497 {12/33}	yuṣmadasmad .
(6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20  R IV.495 - 497 {13/33}	yuṣmabhyam , asmabhyam .
(6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20  R IV.495 - 497 {14/33}	idaṅkiṁlopaḥ .
(6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20  R IV.495 - 497 {15/33}	iyān , kiyān .
(6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20  R IV.495 - 497 {16/33}	astu tarhi ādiḥ .
(6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20  R IV.495 - 497 {17/33}	<V>ādiḥ iti cet indhīta dvayam iti antaḥ</V> .
(6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20  R IV.495 - 497 {18/33}	ādiḥ iti cet indhīta dvayam iti antodāttatvam na sidhyati .
(6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20  R IV.495 - 497 {19/33}	indhīta .
(6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20  R IV.495 - 497 {20/33}	dvayam , trayam .
(6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20  R IV.495 - 497 {21/33}	<V>ādau siddham</V> .
(6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20  R IV.495 - 497 {22/33}	astu tarhi ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti .
(6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20  R IV.495 - 497 {23/33}	nanu ca uktam ādiḥ iti cet indhīta dvayam iti antaḥ iti .
(6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20  R IV.495 - 497 {24/33}	<V>vidīndhikhidibhyaḥ ca lasārvadhātukānudāttapratiṣedhāt liṅi siddham</V> .
(6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20  R IV.495 - 497 {25/33}	vidīndhikhidibhyaḥ ca lasārvadhātukānudāttatvam liṅi na iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20  R IV.495 - 497 {26/33}	liṅgrahaṇena na arthaḥ .
(6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20  R IV.495 - 497 {27/33}	aviśeṣeṇa <V>ikhidibhyaḥ ca lasārvadhātukānudāttapratiṣedhāt liṅi siddham</V> .
(6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20  R IV.495 - 497 {28/33}	vidīndhikhidibhyaḥ ca lasārvadhātukānudāttatvam na iti eva .
(6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20  R IV.495 - 497 {29/33}	idam api siddham bhavati .
(6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20  R IV.495 - 497 {30/33}	vindā́te , khindā́te .
(6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20  R IV.495 - 497 {31/33}	ayaci katham .
(6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20  R IV.495 - 497 {32/33}	<V>ayaci citkaraṇāt</V> .
(6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20  R IV.495 - 497 {33/33}	ayaci citkaraṇasāmarthyāt antodāttatvam bhaviṣyati . .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {1/52}	kim dhātoḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati āhosvit ādiḥ iti .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {2/52}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {3/52}	<V>dhātoḥ antaḥ iti cet anudātte ca bagrahaṇam</V> .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {4/52}	dhātoḥ antaḥ iti cet anudātte ca bagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {5/52}	abhyastānām ādiḥ anudātte ca iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {6/52}	bagrahaṇam ca kartavyam .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {7/52}	bāntaḥ ca pibiḥ ādyudāttaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {8/52}	pibati .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {9/52}	<V>san ca nit</V> .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {10/52}	san ca nit kartavyaḥ .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {11/52}	kim prayojanam .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {12/52}	cikīrṣati jihīrṣati .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {13/52}	niti iti ādyudāttatvam yathā syāt .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {14/52}	astu tarhi ādiḥ .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {15/52}	<V>ādau ūrṇapratyayadhātuṣu antodāttatvam </V> .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {16/52}	ādau ūrṇapratyayadhātuṣu antodāttatvam na sidhyati .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {17/52}	ūrṇoti .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {18/52}	ūrṇu .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {19/52}	pratyayadhātu .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {20/52}	gopāyati , dhūpāyati , ṛtīyate .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {21/52}	<V>antodāttavacanāt siddham</V> .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {22/52}	astu tarhi antodāttaḥ bhavati iti .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {23/52}	nanu ca uktam dhātoḥ antaḥ iti cet anudātte ca bagrahaṇam kartavyam iti .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {24/52}	yat tāvat ucyate .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {25/52}	anudātte ca grahaṇam kartavyam iti .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {26/52}	kriyate nyāse eva .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {27/52}	abhyastānām ādiḥ anudātte ca iti .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {28/52}	bagrahaṇam kartavyam iti .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {29/52}	<V>pibau nipātanāt</V> .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {30/52}	pibau ādyudāttanipātanam kriyate .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {31/52}	saḥ nipātanasvaraḥ prakṛtisvarasya bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {32/52}	san ca nit kartavyaḥ iti .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {33/52}	avaśyam sanaḥ viśeṣaṇārthaḥ nakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {34/52}	kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {35/52}	sanyaṅoḥ iti .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {36/52}	sayaṅoḥ iti iyati ucyamāne haṁsaḥ , vatsaḥ , atra api prāpnoti .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {37/52}	arthavadgrahaṇe na anarthakasya iti evam na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {38/52}	iha api tarhi na prāpnoti .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {39/52}	jugupsate , mīmāṁsate iti .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {40/52}	arthavān eṣaḥ .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {41/52}	na vai kaḥ cit arthaḥ ādiśyate .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {42/52}	yadi api kaḥ cit arthaḥ na ādiśyate anirdiṣṭārthāḥ svārthe bhavanti iti antataḥ svārthe bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {43/52}	kaḥ ca asya svārthaḥ .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {44/52}	prakṛtyarthaḥ .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {45/52}	iha api prāpnoti .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {46/52}	haṁsaḥ , vatsaḥ iti .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {47/52}	uṇādayaḥ avyutpannāni prātipadikāni .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {48/52}	saḥ eṣaḥ ananyārthaḥ nakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {49/52}	na kartavyaḥ .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {50/52}	kriyate nyāse eva .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {51/52}	atha vā dhātoḥ iti vartate .
(6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {52/52}	dhātoḥ saśabdāntasya dve bhavataḥ iti . .
(6.1.163) P III.104.2 - 7 R IV.500 {1/16}	<V>citaḥ saprakṛteḥ bahvakajartham</V> .
(6.1.163) P III.104.2 - 7 R IV.500 {2/16}	citaḥ saprakṛteḥ iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.163) P III.104.2 - 7 R IV.500 {3/16}	kim prayojanam .
(6.1.163) P III.104.2 - 7 R IV.500 {4/16}	bahvakajartham .
(6.1.163) P III.104.2 - 7 R IV.500 {5/16}	bahujartham akajartham ca .
(6.1.163) P III.104.2 - 7 R IV.500 {6/16}	bahujartham tāvat .
(6.1.163) P III.104.2 - 7 R IV.500 {7/16}	bahubhuktam , bahukṛtam .
(6.1.163) P III.104.2 - 7 R IV.500 {8/16}	akajartham .
(6.1.163) P III.104.2 - 7 R IV.500 {9/16}	sarvakaiḥ , viśvakaiḥ , uccakaiḥ , nīcakaiḥ , sarvake , viśvake .
(6.1.163) P III.104.2 - 7 R IV.500 {10/16}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(6.1.163) P III.104.2 - 7 R IV.500 {11/16}	na vaktavyam .
(6.1.163) P III.104.2 - 7 R IV.500 {12/16}	matublopaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ .
(6.1.163) P III.104.2 - 7 R IV.500 {13/16}	tat yathā puṣyakāḥ eṣām puṣyakāḥ kālakāḥ eṣām kālakāḥ iti .
(6.1.163) P III.104.2 - 7 R IV.500 {14/16}	atha vā akāraḥ matvarthīyaḥ .
(6.1.163) P III.104.2 - 7 R IV.500 {15/16}	tat yathā tundaḥ , ghāṭaḥ iti .
(6.1.163) P III.104.2 - 7 R IV.500 {16/16}	pūrvasūtranirdeśaḥ ca citvān citaḥ iti . .
(6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {1/24}	jasaḥ iti kimartham .
(6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {2/24}	tisṛkā .
(6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {3/24}	<V>tisṛbhyaḥ jasgrahaṇānarthakyam anyatra abhāvāt</V> .
(6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {4/24}	tisṛbhyaḥ jasgrahaṇam anarthakam .
(6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {5/24}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {6/24}	anyatra abhāvāt .
(6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {7/24}	na hi anyat tisṛśabdāt antodāttatvam prayojayati anyat ataḥ jasaḥ .
(6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {8/24}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {9/24}	bahuvacanaviṣayaḥ eva tisṛśabdaḥ .
(6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {10/24}	tena ekavacanadvivacane na staḥ .
(6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {11/24}	śasi bhavitavyam udāttayaṇaḥ halpūrvāt iti .
(6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {12/24}	anyāḥ sarvāḥ halādayaḥ vibhaktayaḥ .
(6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {13/24}	tatra ṣaṭtricaturbhyaḥ halādiḥ jhali upottamam iti anena svareṇa bhavitavyam .
(6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {14/24}	tatra antareṇa jasaḥ grahaṇam jasaḥ eva bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {15/24}	nanu ca idānīm eva udāhṛtam tisṛkā iti .
(6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {16/24}	nitsvaraḥ atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {17/24}	na aprāpte anyasvare tisṛsvaraḥ ārabhyate .
(6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {18/24}	saḥ yathā eva anudāttau suppitau iti etam svaram bādhate evam nitsvaram api bādheta .
(6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {19/24}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {20/24}	yena na aprāpte tasya bādhanam bhavati .
(6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {21/24}	na ca aprāpte anudāttau suppitau iti etasmin tisṛsvaraḥ ārabhyate .
(6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {22/24}	nitsvaraḥ punaḥ prāpte ca aprāpte ca .
(6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {23/24}	atha vā madhye apavādāḥ pūrvān vidhīn bādhante iti evam tisṛsvaraḥ anudāttau suppitau iti svaram bādhiṣyate nitsvaram na bādhiṣyate .
(6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {24/24}	upasamastārtham eke jasaḥ grahaṇam icchanti : atitisrau , atitisraḥ . .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {1/59}	śasi striyām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {2/59}	catasraḥ paśya .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {3/59}	<V>caturaḥ śasi striyām apratiṣedhaḥ ādyudāttanipātanāt</V> .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {4/59}	caturaḥ śasi striyām apratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {5/59}	anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {6/59}	śasi svaraḥ kasmāt na bhavati .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {7/59}	ādyudāttanipātanāt .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {8/59}	ādyudāttanipātanam kariṣyate .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {9/59}	saḥ nipātanasvaraḥ śasi svarasya bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {10/59}	evam api upadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {11/59}	yathā eva nipātanasvaraḥ śasi svaram bādhate evam vibhaktisvaram api bādheta catasṛṇam iti .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {12/59}	<V>vibhaktisvarabhāvaḥ ca halādigrahaṇāt</V> .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {13/59}	vibhaktisvarabhāvaḥ ca siddhaḥ .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {14/59}	kutaḥ .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {15/59}	halādigrahaṇāt .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {16/59}	yat ayam ṣaṭtricaturbhyaḥ halādiḥ iti halādigrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na nipātanasvaraḥ vibhaktisvaram bādhate iti .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {17/59}	katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {18/59}	<V>ādyudāttanipātane hi halādigrahaṇānarthakyam</V> .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {19/59}	ādyudāttanipātane hi sati halādigrahaṇam anarthakam syāt .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {20/59}	na hi anyat halādigrahaṇam prayojayati anyat ataḥ catasṛśabdāt .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {21/59}	ṣaṭsañjñāḥ tāvat na prayojayanti .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {22/59}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {23/59}	bahuvacanaviṣayatvāt .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {24/59}	tena dvivacanaikavacane na staḥ .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {25/59}	jaśśasī ca atra lupyete .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {26/59}	anyāḥ sarvāḥ halādayaḥ vibhaktayaḥ .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {27/59}	triśabdaḥ ca api na prayojayati .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {28/59}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {29/59}	bahuvacanaviṣayatvāt .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {30/59}	tena dvivacanaikavacane na staḥ .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {31/59}	asarvanāmasthānam iti vacanāt jasi na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {32/59}	śasi bhavitavyam ekādeśe udāttena udāttaḥ iti .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {33/59}	anyāḥ sarvāḥ halādayaḥ vibhaktayaḥ .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {34/59}	tisṛśabdaḥ ca api na prayojayati .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {35/59}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {36/59}	bahuvacanaviṣayatvāt .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {37/59}	tena dvivacanaikavacane na staḥ .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {38/59}	asarvanāmasthānam iti vacanāt jasi na bhavitavyam .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {39/59}	śasi bhavitavyam udāttayaṇaḥ halpūrvāt iti .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {40/59}	anyāḥ sarvāḥ halādayaḥ vibhaktayaḥ .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {41/59}	catuḥśabdaḥ tisṛśabdaḥ ca api na prayojayati .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {42/59}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {43/59}	bahuvacanaviṣayatvāt .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {44/59}	tena dvivacanaikavacane na staḥ .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {45/59}	asarvanāmasthānam iti vacanāt jasi na bhavitavyam .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {46/59}	śasi bhavitavyam caturaḥ śasi iti .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {47/59}	anyāḥ sarvāḥ halādayaḥ vibhaktayaḥ .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {48/59}	tatra catasṛśabdāt ekasmāt śas asarvanāmasthānam ajādiḥ vibhaktiḥ asti .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {49/59}	yadi ca atra nipātanasvaraḥ syāt halādigrahaṇam anarthakam syāt .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {50/59}	na eva vā punaḥ atra śasisvaraḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {51/59}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {52/59}	yaṇādeśe kṛte śasaḥ pūrvaḥ udāttabhāvī na asti iti kṛtvā .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {53/59}	avaśiṣṭasya tarhi prāpnoti .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {54/59}	ṛkāreṇa vyavahitatvāt na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {55/59}	yaṇādeśe kṛte na asti vyavadhānam .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {56/59}	sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {57/59}	pratiṣidhyate atra sthānivadbhāvaḥ svaravidhim prati na sthānivat bhavati iti .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {58/59}	na eṣaḥ asti pratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {59/59}	uktam etat pratiṣedhe svaradīrghayalopeṣu lopādādeśaḥ na sthānivat iti . .
(6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {1/19}	sau iti kim idam prathamaikavacanasya grahaṇam āhosvit saptamībahuvacanasya .
(6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {2/19}	kutaḥ sandehaḥ .
(6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {3/19}	samānaḥ nirdeśaḥ .
(6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {4/19}	saptamībahuvacanasya grahaṇam .
(6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {5/19}	katham jñāyate .
(6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {6/19}	yat ayam na gośvansāvavarṇa iti gośunoḥ pratiṣedham śāsti .
(6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {7/19}	katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .
(6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {8/19}	yadi prathamaikavacanasya grahaṇam syāt gośunoḥ pratiṣedhavacanam anarthakam syāt .
(6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {9/19}	nanu ca arthasiddhiḥ eva eṣā .
(6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {10/19}	anugṛhītāḥ smaḥ yaiḥ asmābhiḥ prathamaikavacanam āsthāya gośunoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na vaktavyaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {11/19}	bhavet pratiṣedhaḥ na vaktavyaḥ doṣāḥ tu bhavanti .
(6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {12/19}	tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {13/19}	svinā khinā .
(6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {14/19}	antodāttatvam na prāpnoti .
(6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {15/19}	svinkhinau na staḥ .
(6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {16/19}	uktam etat ekākṣarāt kṛtaḥ jāteḥ saptamyām ca na tau smṛtau .
(6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {17/19}	svavān , khavān iti eva bhavitavyam .
(6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {18/19}	iha tarhi yādbhyām , yābhiḥ iti na sidhyati .
(6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {19/19}	tasmāt saptamībahuvacanasya grahaṇam . .
(6.1.168.2) P III.106.19 - 25 R IV.505 - 506 {1/10}	<V>sau ekācaḥ udāttatve tvanmadoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.1.168.2) P III.106.19 - 25 R IV.505 - 506 {2/10}	sau ekācaḥ udāttatve tvanmadoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.168.2) P III.106.19 - 25 R IV.505 - 506 {3/10}	tvayā mayā .
(6.1.168.2) P III.106.19 - 25 R IV.505 - 506 {4/10}	<V>siddham tu yasmāt tṛtīyādiḥ tasya abhāvāt sau</V> .
(6.1.168.2) P III.106.19 - 25 R IV.505 - 506 {5/10}	siddham etat .
(6.1.168.2) P III.106.19 - 25 R IV.505 - 506 {6/10}	katham .
(6.1.168.2) P III.106.19 - 25 R IV.505 - 506 {7/10}	yasmāt atra tṛtīyādiḥ vibhaktiḥ na tat sau asti .
(6.1.168.2) P III.106.19 - 25 R IV.505 - 506 {8/10}	yadi api etat sau na asti prakṛtiḥ tu asya sau asti .
(6.1.168.2) P III.106.19 - 25 R IV.505 - 506 {9/10}	<V>prakṛteḥ ca anekāctvāt</V> .
(6.1.168.2) P III.106.19 - 25 R IV.505 - 506 {10/10}	yadi api tasya prakṛtiḥ asti sau anekāc tu sā bhavati . .
(6.1.169) P III.107.2 - 5 R IV.506 {1/7}	uttarapadagrahaṇam kimartham .
(6.1.169) P III.107.2 - 5 R IV.506 {2/7}	yathā ekājgrahaṇam uttarapadaviśeṣaṇam vijñāyeta .
(6.1.169) P III.107.2 - 5 R IV.506 {3/7}	ekācaḥ uttarapadāt iti .
(6.1.169) P III.107.2 - 5 R IV.506 {4/7}	atha akriyamāṇe uttarapadagrahaṇe kasya ekājgrahaṇam viśeṣaṇam syāt .
(6.1.169) P III.107.2 - 5 R IV.506 {5/7}	samāsaviśeṣaṇam .
(6.1.169) P III.107.2 - 5 R IV.506 {6/7}	asti ca idānīm kaḥ cit ekāc samāsaḥ yadarthaḥ vidhiḥ syāt .
(6.1.169) P III.107.2 - 5 R IV.506 {7/7}	asti iti āha : śunaḥ ūrk : śvork , śvorjā , śvorje iti . .
(6.1.171) P III.107.7 - 10 R IV.507 {1/8}	padādiṣu nicantāni prayojayanti .
(6.1.171) P III.107.7 - 10 R IV.507 {2/8}	anyāni padādīni udāttanivṛttisvareṇa siddhāni .
(6.1.171) P III.107.7 - 10 R IV.507 {3/8}	<V>ūṭhi upadhāgrahaṇam antyapratiṣedhārtham</V> .
(6.1.171) P III.107.7 - 10 R IV.507 {4/8}	ūṭhi upadhāgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.1.171) P III.107.7 - 10 R IV.507 {5/8}	kim prayojanam .
(6.1.171) P III.107.7 - 10 R IV.507 {6/8}	antyapratiṣedhārtham .
(6.1.171) P III.107.7 - 10 R IV.507 {7/8}	antyasya mā bhūt .
(6.1.171) P III.107.7 - 10 R IV.507 {8/8}	akṣadyuvā , akṣadyuve . .
(6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {1/21}	dīrghagrahaṇam kimartham .
(6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {2/21}	aṣṭasu prakrameṣu brāhmaṇaḥ ādadhīta .
(6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {3/21}	dīrghāt iti śakyam akartum .
(6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {4/21}	kasmāt na bhavati aṣṭasu prakrameṣu brāhmaṇaḥ ādadhīta iti .
(6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {5/21}	ṣaṭsvaraḥ bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {6/21}	na aprāpte ṣaṭsvare aṣṭanaḥ svaraḥ ārabhyate .
(6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {7/21}	saḥ yathā eva dīrghāt bādhate evam hrasvāt api bādheta .
(6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {8/21}	na dīrghāt ṣaṭsvaraḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {9/21}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {10/21}	āte kṛte ṣaṭsañjñābhāvāt .
(6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {11/21}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati <V>aṣṭanaḥ dīrghagrahaṇam ṣaṭsañjñājñāpakam ākārāntasya nuḍartham</V> .
(6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {12/21}	aṣṭanaḥ dīrghagrahaṇam kriyate jñāpakārtham .
(6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {13/21}	kim jñāpyam .
(6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {14/21}	etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati ātve kṛte ṣaṭsañjñā iti .
(6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {15/21}	kim etasya jñapane prayojanam .
(6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {16/21}	ākārāntasya nuḍartham .
(6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {17/21}	ākārāntasya nuḍ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {18/21}	aṣṭānām iti .
(6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {19/21}	nanu ca nityam ātvam .
(6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {20/21}	etat eva jñāpayati vibhāṣā ātvam iti yat ayam dīrghagrahaṇam karoti .
(6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {21/21}	itarathā hi aṣṭanaḥ iti eva brūyāt . .
(6.1.173) P III.2 - 4 R IV.508 {1/3}	<V>nadyajādyudāttatve bṛhanmahatoḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.1.173) P III.2 - 4 R IV.508 {2/3}	nadyajādyudāttatve bṛhanmahatoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.1.173) P III.2 - 4 R IV.508 {3/3}	bṛhatī mahatī bṛhatā mahatā . .
(6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {1/21}	halpūrvāt iti kimartham .
(6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {2/21}	agnaye vāyave .
(6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {3/21}	<V>udāttayaṇi halgrahaṇam nakārāntārtham</V> .
(6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {4/21}	udāttayaṇi halgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {5/21}	kim prayojanam .
(6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {6/21}	nakārāntārtham .
(6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {7/21}	nakārāntāt api yathā syāt .
(6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {8/21}	vākpatnī citpatnī .
(6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {9/21}	<V>halpūrvagrahaṇānarthakyam ca samudāyādeśatvāt</V> .
(6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {10/21}	halpūrvagrahaṇam ca anarthakam .
(6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {11/21}	kim kāṛaṇam .
(6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {12/21}	samudāyādeśatvāt .
(6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {13/21}	samudāyaḥ atra ādeśaḥ .
(6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {14/21}	<V>svaritatve ca avacanāt</V> .
(6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {15/21}	svaritatve ca halpūrvagrahaṇasya avacanāt manyāmahe halpūrvagrahaṇam anarthakam iti .
(6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {16/21}	yat tāvat ucyate udāttayaṇi halgrahaṇam nakārāntārtham iti kriyate nyāse eva .
(6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {17/21}	dvinakārakaḥ nirdeśaḥ .
(6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {18/21}	udāttayaṇaḥ halpūrvāt na ūṅdhātvoḥ iti .
(6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {19/21}	yat api ucyate halpūrvagrahaṇānarthakyam ca samudāyādeśatvāt iti .
(6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {20/21}	ayam asti kevalaḥ ādeśaḥ .
(6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {21/21}	bahutitavā . .
(6.1.176) P III.108.18 - 21 R IV.510 {1/6}	<V>matubudāttatve regrahaṇam</V> .
(6.1.176) P III.108.18 - 21 R IV.510 {2/6}	matubudāttatve regrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.1.176) P III.108.18 - 21 R IV.510 {3/6}	ā revān etu naḥ viśaḥ .
(6.1.176) P III.108.18 - 21 R IV.510 {4/6}	<V>tripratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> .
(6.1.176) P III.108.18 - 21 R IV.510 {5/6}	treḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.176) P III.108.18 - 21 R IV.510 {6/6}	trivatīḥ yājyānuvākyāḥ bhavanti . .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {1/44}	iha kasmāt na bhavati .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {2/44}	kiśorīṇām , kumārīṇām .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {3/44}	hrasvāt iti vartate .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {4/44}	iha api tarhi na prāpnoti .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {5/44}	agnīnām , vāyūnām .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {6/44}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {7/44}	dīrghatve kṛte hrasvābhāvāt .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {8/44}	idam iha sampradhāryam .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {9/44}	dīrghatvam kriyatām svaraḥ iti kim atra kartavyam .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {10/44}	paratvāt dīrghatvam .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {11/44}	evam tarhi <V>nāmsvare matau hrasvagrahaṇam</V> .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {12/44}	nāmsvare matau hrasvagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {13/44}	matau hrasvāntāt iti .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {14/44}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {15/44}	na vaktavyam .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {16/44}	āha ayam hrasvāntāt na ca nāmi hrasvāntaḥ asti .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {17/44}	tatra bhūtapūrvagatiḥ vijñāsyate : hrasvāntam yat bhūtapūrvam iti .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {18/44}	sāmpratikābhāve bhūtapūrvagatiḥ vijñāyate ayam ca asti sāmpratikaḥ : tisṛṇām , catasṛṇām iti .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {19/44}	na etat asti .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {20/44}	ṣaṭtricaturbhyaḥ halādiḥ iti anena svareṇa bhavitavyam .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {21/44}	tasmin nitye prāpte iyam vibhāṣā ārabhyate .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {22/44}	evam tarhi yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {23/44}	ṣaṭtricaturbhyaḥ nām udāttaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {24/44}	tataḥ halādiḥ .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {25/44}	halādiḥ ca vibhaktiḥ udāttā bhavati ṣaṭtricaturbhyaḥ iti .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {26/44}	idam tarhi tvám nṛṇā́m nṛpate jāyase śúciḥ .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {27/44}	nanu ca atra api nṛ ca anyatarasyām iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {28/44}	na sidhyati .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {29/44}	na sidhyati .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {30/44}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {31/44}	jhalgrahaṇam tatra anuvartate .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {32/44}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam jhalgrahaṇam tatra anuvartate .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {33/44}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {34/44}	nrā nre .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {35/44}	udāttayaṇaḥ halpūrvāt iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ atra svaraḥ bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {36/44}	idam tarhi nari .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {37/44}	na ekam udāharam hrasvagrahaṇam prayojayati .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {38/44}	yadi etāvat prayojanam syāt nām iti eva brūyāt .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {39/44}	tatra vacanāt bhūtapūrvagatiḥ vijñāsyate .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {40/44}	hrasvāntam yat bhūtapūrvam iti .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {41/44}	atha vā na evam vijñāyate .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {42/44}	nām svarau matau hrasvagrahaṇam kartavyam iti .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {43/44}	katham tarhi .
(6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {44/44}	nāmsvare matau hrasvāt iti vartate iti . .
(6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {1/21}	sau iti kim prathamaikavacanasya grahaṇam āhosvit saptamībahuvacanasya .
(6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {2/21}	kutaḥ sandehaḥ .
(6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {3/21}	samānaḥ nirdeśaḥ .
(6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {4/21}	purastāt eṣaḥ nirṇayaḥ saptamībahuvacanasya grahaṇam iti .
(6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {5/21}	iha api tat eva bhavitum arhati .
(6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {6/21}	yadi saptamībahuvacanasya grahaṇam tābhyām brāhmaṇābhyām , yābhyām brāhmaṇābhyām atra na prāpnoti .
(6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {7/21}	vidhiḥ api atra na sidhyati .
(6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {8/21}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {9/21}	na hi etat bhavati yat sau rūpam .
(6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {10/21}	idam tarhi tebhyaḥ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ , yebhyaḥ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ .
(6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {11/21}	vidhiḥ ca sidddhaḥ bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ tu na prāpnoti .
(6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {12/21}	asti punaḥ kim cit sati iṣṭam saṅgṛhītam bhavati āhosvit doṣāntam eva .
(6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {13/21}	asti iti āha .
(6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {14/21}	iha yābhyaḥ brāhmaṇībhyaḥ , tābhyaḥ brāhmaṇībhyaḥ iti vidhiḥ ca sidddhaḥ bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ ca .
(6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {15/21}	asti tarhi prathamaikavacanasya grahaṇam .
(6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {16/21}	yadi prathamaikavacanasya grahaṇam tena iti svaraḥ puṁsi na sidhyati .
(6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {17/21}	na ca avaśyam puṁsi eva striyām puṁsi napuṁsake ca .
(6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {18/21}	tena brāhmaṇena tayā brāhmaṇyā tena kuṇḍena iti .
(6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {19/21}	saptamībahuvacanasya grahaṇe api eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {20/21}	tasmāt ubhābhyām eva pratiṣedhe yattatadoḥ ca grahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {21/21}	na gośvansāvavarṇarāḍaṅkruṅkṛdbhyaḥ yattadoḥ ca iti . .
(6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {1/24}	<V>titi pratyayagrahaṇam</V> .
(6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {2/24}	titi pratyayagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {3/24}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {4/24}	ṝtaḥ it dhātoḥ .
(6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {5/24}	kirati , girati .
(6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {6/24}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {7/24}	na vaktavyam .
(6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {8/24}	na eṣaḥ takāraḥ .
(6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {9/24}	kaḥ tarhi .
(6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {10/24}	dakāraḥ .
(6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {11/24}	yadi dakāraḥ āntaryataḥ dīrghasya dīrghaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {12/24}	bhāvyamānena savarṇānām grahaṇam na iti evam na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {13/24}	yadi bhāvyamānena savarṇānām grahaṇam na iti ucyate adasaḥ aseḥ dāt u daḥ maḥ , amūbhyām iti atra na prāpnoti .
(6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {14/24}	evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati ukāreṇa bhāvyamānena savarṇānām grahaṇam iti yat ayam divaḥ ut iti ukāram taparam karoti .
(6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {15/24}	evamartham eva tarhi pratyayagrahaṇam kartavyam atra mā bhūt iti .
(6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {16/24}	na eṣaḥ takāharaḥ .
(6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {17/24}	kaḥ tarhi .
(6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {18/24}	dakāraḥ .
(6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {19/24}	yadi dakāraḥ na jñāpakam bhavati .
(6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {20/24}	evam tarhi taparaḥ tatkālasya iti dakāraḥ api cartvabhūtaḥ nirdiśyate .
(6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {21/24}	yadi evam cartvasya asiddhatvāt haśi ca iti uttvam prāpnoti .
(6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {22/24}	sautraḥ nirdeśaḥ .
(6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {23/24}	atha vā asaṁhitayā nirdeśaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {24/24}	aṇudit savarṇasya ca apratyayaḥ , ttaparaḥ tatkālasya iti . .
(6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {1/24}	adupadeśāt iti kim idam vijñāyate .
(6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {2/24}	akāraḥ yaḥ upadeśaḥ iti āhosvit akārāntam yat upadeśaḥ iti .
(6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {3/24}	kim ca ataḥ .
(6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {4/24}	yadi vijñāyate akāraḥ yaḥ upadeśaḥ iti hataḥ , hathaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .
(6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {5/24}	atha vijñāyate akārāntam yat upadeśaḥ iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {6/24}	nanu ca akārāntam yat upadeśaḥ iti vijñāyamāne api atra api prāpnoti .
(6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {7/24}	etat api hi vyapadeśivadbhāvena akārāntam bhavati upadeśe .
(6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {8/24}	arthavatā vyapadeśivadbhāvaḥ .
(6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {9/24}	yadi tarhi akārāntam yat upadeśaḥ iti vijñāyate mā hi dhukṣātām , mā hi dhuṣāthām atra api prāpnoti .
(6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {10/24}	astu .
(6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {11/24}	anudāttatve kṛte lope udāttanivṛttisvareṇa siddham .
(6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {12/24}	na sidhyati .
(6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {13/24}	idam iha sampradhāryam .
(6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {14/24}	adnudāttatvam kriyatām lopaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam .
(6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {15/24}	paratvāt lopaḥ .
(6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {16/24}	evam tarhi idam adya lasārvadhādukānudāttatvam pratyayasvarasya apavādaḥ .
(6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {17/24}	na ca apavādaviṣaye utsargaḥ abhiniviśate .
(6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {18/24}	pūrvam hi apavādāḥ abhiniviśante paścāt utsargāḥ .
(6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {19/24}	prakalpya vā apavādaviṣayam tataḥ utasrgaḥ abhiniviśate .
(6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {20/24}	tat na tāvat atra kadā cit pratyayasvaraḥ bhavati .
(6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {21/24}	apavādaviṣayam lasārvadhātukānudāttatvam pratīkṣate .
(6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {22/24}	tatra ānudāttatvam kriyatām lopaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam .
(6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {23/24}	paratvāt lopaḥ .
(6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {24/24}	yadi api paratvāt lopaḥ saḥ asau avidyamānodātte anudātte udāttaḥ lupyate . .
(6.1.186.2) P III.111.17 - 23 R IV.517 {1/11}	<V>tāsyādibhyaḥ anudāttatve saptamīnirdeśaḥ abhyastasijarthaḥ</V> .
(6.1.186.2) P III.111.17 - 23 R IV.517 {2/11}	tāsyādibhyaḥ anudāttatve saptamīnirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(6.1.186.2) P III.111.17 - 23 R IV.517 {3/11}	lasārvadhātuke iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.186.2) P III.111.17 - 23 R IV.517 {4/11}	kim prayojanam .
(6.1.186.2) P III.111.17 - 23 R IV.517 {5/11}	abhyastasijarthaḥ .
(6.1.186.2) P III.111.17 - 23 R IV.517 {6/11}	abhyastānām ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati lasārvadhātuke .
(6.1.186.2) P III.111.17 - 23 R IV.517 {7/11}	sijantasya ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati lasārvadhātuke .
(6.1.186.2) P III.111.17 - 23 R IV.517 {8/11}	lasārvadhātukam iti ucyamāne tasya eva ādyudāttatvam syāt .
(6.1.186.2) P III.111.17 - 23 R IV.517 {9/11}	yadi saptamīnirdeśaḥ kriyate tāsyādīnām eva anudāttatvam prāpnoti .
(6.1.186.2) P III.111.17 - 23 R IV.517 {10/11}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.186.2) P III.111.17 - 23 R IV.517 {11/11}	tāsiyādibhyaḥ iti eṣā pañcamī lasārvadhātuke iti saptamyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti . .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {1/66}	<V>citsvarāt tāsyādibhyaḥ anudāttatvam vipratiṣedhena</V> .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {2/66}	citsvarāt tāsyādibhyaḥ anudāttatvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {3/66}	citsvarasya avakāśaḥ calanaḥ , copanaḥ .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {4/66}	tāsyādibhyaḥ anudāttatvasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {5/66}	āste śete .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {6/66}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {7/66}	āsīnaḥ , śayānaḥ .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {8/66}	tāsyādibhyaḥ anudāttatvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {9/66}	na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {10/66}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {11/66}	dvikāryayogaḥ hi vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {12/66}	na ca atra ekaḥ dvikāryayuktaḥ .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {13/66}	ādeḥ anudāttatvam antasya udāttatvam .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {14/66}	na avaśyam dvikāryayogaḥ eva vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {15/66}	kim tarhi .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {16/66}	asambhavaḥ api .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {17/66}	nanu ca atra api asti sambhavaḥ .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {18/66}	ādeḥ anudāttatvam antasya udāttatvam iti .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {19/66}	asti ca sambhavaḥ yat ubhayam syāt .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {20/66}	na eṣaḥ asti sambhavaḥ .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {21/66}	vakṣyati etat svaravidhau saṅghātaḥ kāryī bhavati iti .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {22/66}	<V>mukaḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {23/66}	mukaḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {24/66}	pacamānaḥ , yajamānaḥ .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {25/66}	mukā vyavahitatvāt adupadeśāt lasārvadhātukam anudāttam bhavati iti anudāttatvam na prāpnoti .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {26/66}	nanu ca ayam muk adupadeśabhaktaḥ adupadeśagrahaṇena grāhiṣyate .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {27/66}	na sidhyati .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {28/66}	aṅgasya muk ucyate vikaraṇāntam ca aṅgam .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {29/66}	saḥ asau saṅghātabhaktaḥ aśakyaḥ muk adupadeśagrahaṇena grahītum .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {30/66}	atha ayam adbhaktaḥ syāt gṛhyeta ayam adupadeśagrahaṇena .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {31/66}	bāḍham gṛhyeta .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {32/66}	adbhaktaḥ tarhi bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {33/66}	tat katham .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {34/66}	vakṣyati etasya parihāram .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {35/66}	<V>itaḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {36/66}	itaḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {37/66}	idbhiḥ ca vyavahitatvāt anudāttatvam na prāpnoti .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {38/66}	pacataḥ , paṭhataḥ .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {39/66}	<V>itaḥ ca anekāntatvāt</V> .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {40/66}	anekāntāḥ anubandhāḥ .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {41/66}	yadi anekāntāḥ anubandhāḥ adiprabhṛtijuhotyādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {42/66}	attaḥ , juhutaḥ iti .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {43/66}	adupadeśāt iti anudāttatvam prāpnoti .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {44/66}	<V>tatra adiprabhṛtijuhotyādibhyaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ sthānyādeśābhāvāt</V> .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {45/66}	tatra adiprabhṛtibhyaḥ juhotyādibhyaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {46/66}	anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {47/66}	anudāttatvam kasmāt na bhavati .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {48/66}	sthānyādeśābhāvāt .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {49/66}	na eva atra sthāninam na eva ādeśam paśyāmaḥ .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {50/66}	<V>anudāttaṅidgrahaṇāt vā</V> .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {51/66}	atha vā yat ayam anudāttaṅidgrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na luptavikaraṇebhyaḥ anudāttatvam bhavati iti .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {52/66}	na etat asti jñāpakam .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {53/66}	śnanartham etat syāt .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {54/66}	vindāte , khindāte .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {55/66}	yat tarhi ṅidgrahaṇam karoti .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {56/66}	na hi śnamvikaraṇaḥ ṅit bhavati .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {57/66}	ṅitaḥ anudāttatve vikaraṇebhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {58/66}	cinutaḥ , sunutaḥ , lunītaḥ , punītaḥ .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {59/66}	ṅitaḥ iti anudāttatvam prāpnoti .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {60/66}	<V>ṅitaḥ anudāttatve vikaraṇebhyaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ sarvasya upadeśaviśeṣaṇatvāt</V> .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {61/66}	ṅitaḥ anudāttatve vikaraṇebhyaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {62/66}	anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {63/66}	anudāttatvam kasmāt na bhavati .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {64/66}	sarvasya upadeśaviśeṣaṇatvāt .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {65/66}	sarvam upadeśagrahaṇena viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {66/66}	upadeśe anudāttetaḥ , upadeśe ṅitaḥ , upadeśe akārāntāt . .
(6.1.187) P III.113.10 - 12 R IV.520 - 521 {1/5}	<V>sicaḥ ādyudāttatve aniṭaḥ pitaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.1.187) P III.113.10 - 12 R IV.520 - 521 {2/5}	sicaḥ ādyudāttatve aniṭaḥ pitaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.1.187) P III.113.10 - 12 R IV.520 - 521 {3/5}	mā hi kā́rṣam , mā hi kārṣám .
(6.1.187) P III.113.10 - 12 R IV.520 - 521 {4/5}	aniṭaḥ iti kimartham .
(6.1.187) P III.113.10 - 12 R IV.520 - 521 {5/5}	mā hi lā́viṣam . .
(6.1.188) P III.113.14 - 17 R IV.521 {1/7}	<V>svapādīnām vāvacanāt abhyastasvaraḥ vipratiṣedhena</V> .
(6.1.188) P III.113.14 - 17 R IV.521 {2/7}	svapādīnām vāvacanāt abhyastasvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.1.188) P III.113.14 - 17 R IV.521 {3/7}	svapādīnām vāvacanasya avakāśaḥ svápanti śvásanti .
(6.1.188) P III.113.14 - 17 R IV.521 {4/7}	abhyastasvarasya avakāśaḥ dádati , dádhati .
(6.1.188) P III.113.14 - 17 R IV.521 {5/7}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.1.188) P III.113.14 - 17 R IV.521 {6/7}	jā́grati .
(6.1.188) P III.113.14 - 17 R IV.521 {7/7}	abhyastasvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . .
(6.1.190) P III.113.19 - 22 R IV.521 {1/8}	<V>anudātte ca iti bahuvrīhinirdeśaḥ lopayaṇādeśārtham</V> .
(6.1.190) P III.113.19 - 22 R IV.521 {2/8}	anudātte ca iti bahuvrīhinirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(6.1.190) P III.113.19 - 22 R IV.521 {3/8}	avidyamānodātte iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.190) P III.113.19 - 22 R IV.521 {4/8}	kim prayojanam .
(6.1.190) P III.113.19 - 22 R IV.521 {5/8}	lopayaṇādeśārtham .
(6.1.190) P III.113.19 - 22 R IV.521 {6/8}	lopayaṇādeśayoḥ kṛtayoḥ ādyudāttatvam yathā syāt .
(6.1.190) P III.113.19 - 22 R IV.521 {7/8}	mā hi dádhāt .
(6.1.190) P III.113.19 - 22 R IV.521 {8/8}	dádhāti atra . .
(6.1.191.1) P III.114.2 - 3 R IV.522 {1/3}	<V>sarvasvaraḥ anackasya</V> .
(6.1.191.1) P III.114.2 - 3 R IV.522 {2/3}	sarvasvaraḥ anackasya iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.191.1) P III.114.2 - 3 R IV.522 {3/3}	iha mā bhūt sarvaké . .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {1/42}	bhyādigrahaṇam kimartham .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {2/42}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {3/42}	dádāti dádhāti .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {4/42}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {5/42}	abhyastasvaraḥ atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {6/42}	antataḥ ubhayam syāt .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {7/42}	anavakāśāḥ khalu api vidhayaḥ bādhakāḥ bhavanti sāvakāśaḥ ca abhyastasvaraḥ .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {8/42}	kaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {9/42}	mímīte .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {10/42}	atha pratyayagrahaṇam kimartham .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {11/42}	pratyayāt pūrvasya udāttatvam yathā syāt .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {12/42}	āṭaḥ pūrvasya mā bhūt iti .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {13/42}	bibhayāni .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {14/42}	na ca eva asti viśeṣaḥ pratyayāt vā pūrvasya udāttatve sati āṭaḥ vā .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {15/42}	api ca pidbhaktaḥ pidgrahaṇena grāhiṣyate .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {16/42}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {17/42}	pratyayāt pūrvasya udāttatvam yathā syāt .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {18/42}	āṭaḥ eva mā bhūt iti .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {19/42}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {20/42}	pidbhaktaḥ pidgrahaṇena grāhiṣyate .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {21/42}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat pratyayagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ svaravidhau saṅghātaḥ kāryī bhavati iti .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {22/42}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {23/42}	citsvarāt tāsyādibhyaḥ anudāttatvam vipratiṣedhena iti uktam .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {24/42}	tat upapannam bhavati .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {25/42}	atha pūrvagrahaṇam kimartham na tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti pūrvasya eva bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {26/42}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat pūrvagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ svaravidhau saptamyaḥ tadantasaptamyaḥ bhavanti iti .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {27/42}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {28/42}	upottamam riti ridantasya .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {29/42}	caṅi anyatarasyām caṅantasya .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {30/42}	yadi etat jñāpyate caturaḥ śasi iti śasantasya api prāpnoti .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {31/42}	śasgrahaṇasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {32/42}	itarathā hi tatra eva ayam brūyāt ūḍidampadādyappumraidyubhyaḥ caturbhyaḥ ca iti .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {33/42}	atha pidgrahaṇam kimartham .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {34/42}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {35/42}	jāgrati .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {36/42}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {37/42}	bhavati eva atra pūrveṇa .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {38/42}	idam tarhi prayojanam daridrati .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {39/42}	ākāreṇa vyavahitatvāt na bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {40/42}	lope kṛte na asti vyavadhānam .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {41/42}	sthānivadbhāvād vyavadhānam eva .
(6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {42/42}	pratiṣidhyate atra sthānivadbhāvaḥ svarasandhim prati na sthānivat iti . .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {1/36}	<V>yaki rapare upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {2/36}	yaki rapare upasaṅkhyānamkartavyam .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {3/36}	stīryate svayam eva .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {4/36}	<V>upadeśavacanāt siddham</V> .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {5/36}	upadeśe iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {6/36}	<V>upadeśavacane janādīnām</V> .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {7/36}	upadeśavacane janādīnām svaraḥ na sidhyati .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {8/36}	jā́yate svayam eva .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {9/36}	jāyáte svayam eva .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {10/36}	<V>yogavibhāgāt siddham</V> .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {11/36}	yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {12/36}	ajantānām kartṛyaki vā ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {13/36}	cī́yate svayam eva .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {14/36}	ciyáte svayam eva .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {15/36}	jā́yate svayam eva .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {16/36}	jāyáte svayam eva .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {17/36}	tataḥ upadeśe .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {18/36}	upadeśe ca ajantānām kartṛyaki vā ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {19/36}	stī́ryate svayam eva .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {20/36}	stīryáte svayam eva .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {21/36}	tat tarhi upadeśagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {22/36}	na hi antareṇa upadeśagrahaṇam yogāṅgam jāyate .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {23/36}	na kartavyam .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {24/36}	prakṛtam anuvartate .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {25/36}	kva prakṛtam .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {26/36}	tāsyanudāttenṅidadupadeśāt lasārvadhātukam anudāttam ahnviṅoḥ iti .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {27/36}	nanu ca uktam upadeśavacane janādīnām svaraḥ na sidhyati iti .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {28/36}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {29/36}	na evam vijñāyate upadeśavacane janādīnām svaraḥ na sidhyati iti .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {30/36}	katham tarhi .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {31/36}	janādīnām api āttve upadeśavacanam kartavyam .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {32/36}	tat tarhi tatra upadeśagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {33/36}	na kartavyam .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {34/36}	prakṛtam anuvartate .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {35/36}	kva prakṛtam .
(6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {36/36}	anudāttopadeśavanatitanotyādīnām anunāsikalopaḥ jhali kṅiti iti . .
(6.1.196) P III.115.23 - 116.1 R IV.526 {1/5}	seḍgrahaṇam kimartham na thali iṭ antaḥ vā iti ucyeta .
(6.1.196) P III.115.23 - 116.1 R IV.526 {2/5}	iṭ antaḥ vā iti ucyamāne iha api prasajyeta papaktha .
(6.1.196) P III.115.23 - 116.1 R IV.526 {3/5}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.1.196) P III.115.23 - 116.1 R IV.526 {4/5}	acaḥ iti vartate .
(6.1.196) P III.115.23 - 116.1 R IV.526 {5/5}	idam tarhi prayojanam yayātha iti . .
(6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {1/21}	kimartham idam ucyate na ñniti ādiḥ nityam iti eva siddham .
(6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {2/21}	ñniti iti ucyate na ca atra ñnitam paśyāmaḥ .
(6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {3/21}	pratyayalakṣaṇena .
(6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {4/21}	na lumatā tasmin iti pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {5/21}	aṅgādhikāroktasya saḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na lumatā aṅgasya iti .
(6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {6/21}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati <V>upamānasya ādyudāttavacanam jñāpakam anubandhalakṣaṇe svare pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhasya</V> .
(6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {7/21}	upamānasya ādyudāttavacanam jñāpakārtham kriyate .
(6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {8/21}	kim jñāpyate .
(6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {9/21}	etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anubandhalakṣaṇe svare pratyayalakṣaṇam na bhavati iti .
(6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {10/21}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {11/21}	gargā́ḥ , vatsā́ḥ , bidā́ḥ , urvāḥ , uṣṭragrīvā́ḥ , vāmarajjúḥ : ñniti iti ādyudāttatvam mā bhūt iti .
(6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {12/21}	iha ca : átrayaḥ iti : taddhitasya kitaḥ iti antodāttatvam na bhavati .
(6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {13/21}	yadi anubandhalakṣaṇe iti ucyate pathípriyaḥ , mathípriyaḥ iti : pathimathoḥ sarvanāmasthāne iti ādyudāttatvam prāpnoti .
(6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {14/21}	evam tarhi ācāryaḥ jñāpayati svare pratyayalakṣaṇam na bhavati iti .
(6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {15/21}	evam api sárpiḥ āgaccha , sápta āgacchata iti : āmantritasya ca iti ādyudāttatvam na prāpnoti .
(6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {16/21}	iha ca : mā́ hí dā́tām , mā́ hí dhā́tām : ādiḥ sicaḥ anyatarasyām iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti .
(6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {17/21}	evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ saptamīnirdiṣṭe svare pratyayalakṣaṇam na bhavati iti .
(6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {18/21}	evam api sárvastomaḥ , sárvapṛṣṭhaḥ : sarvasya supi iti ādyudāttatvam na prāpnoti .
(6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {19/21}	astu tarhi anubandhalakṣaṇe iti eva .
(6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {20/21}	katham pathípriyaḥ , mathípriyaḥ .
(6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {21/21}	vaktavyam eva etat : pathimathoḥ sarvanāmasthāne luki lumatā lupte pratyayalakṣaṇam na bhavati iti . .
(6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {1/32}	<V>niṣṭhāyām ya~i dīrghatve pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {2/32}	niṣṭhāyām ya~i dīrghatve pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {3/32}	dattābhyām , guptābhyām .
(6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {4/32}	<V>na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> .
(6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {5/32}	na vā vaktavyam .
(6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {6/32}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {7/32}	bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt .
(6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {8/32}	bahiraṅgaḥ atra dīrghaḥ , antaraṅgaḥ svaraḥ .
(6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {9/32}	asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .
(6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {10/32}	antareṇa pratiṣedham antareṇa ca etām paribhāṣām siddham .
(6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {11/32}	katham .
(6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {12/32}	na evam vijñāyate na cet ākārāntā niṣṭhā iti .
(6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {13/32}	katham tarhi .
(6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {14/32}	na cet ākārāt parā niṣṭhā iti .
(6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {15/32}	yadi evam nirdeśaḥ ca eva na upapadyate .
(6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {16/32}	na hi eṣā ākārāt parā pañcamī yuktā .
(6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {17/32}	iha ca prāpnoti .
(6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {18/32}	āptaḥ , rāddhaḥ iti .
(6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {19/32}	evam tarhi na cet avarṇāt parā niṣṭhā iti .
(6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {20/32}	bhavet nirdeśaḥ upapannaḥ .
(6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {21/32}	iha tu prāpnoti .
(6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {22/32}	āptaḥ , rāddhaḥ iti .
(6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {23/32}	iha ca na prāpnoti .
(6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {24/32}	yataḥ , rataḥ .
(6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {25/32}	evam tarhi vihitaviśeṣaṇam akāragrahaṇam .
(6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {26/32}	na cet akārārāntāt vihitā niṣṭhā iti .
(6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {27/32}	evam api dattaḥ , atra na prāpnoti iha ca prāpnoti .
(6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {28/32}	āptaḥ , rāddhaḥ iti .
(6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {29/32}	evam tarhi kāryiviśeṣaṇam akāragrahaṇam .
(6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {30/32}	na cet ākārāraḥ kāryī bhavati .
(6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {31/32}	evam api adya aṣṭaḥ , kadā aṣṭaḥ , atra na prāpnoti .
(6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {32/32}	tasmāt suṣṭhu ucyate niṣṭhāyām ya~i dīrghatve pratiṣedhaḥ , na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt iti . .
(6.1.207) P III.117.14 - 19 R IV.530 {1/13}	kim nipātyate .
(6.1.207) P III.117.14 - 19 R IV.530 {2/13}	<V>āśite kartari nipātanam upadhādīrhatvam ādyudāttatvam ca</V> .
(6.1.207) P III.117.14 - 19 R IV.530 {3/13}	āśitaḥ iti ktaḥ kartari nipātyate upadhādīrhatvam .
(6.1.207) P III.117.14 - 19 R IV.530 {4/13}	āśitavān āśitaḥ .
(6.1.207) P III.117.14 - 19 R IV.530 {5/13}	ādyudāttatvam ca nipātyate .
(6.1.207) P III.117.14 - 19 R IV.530 {6/13}	ādyudāttatvam anipātyam .
(6.1.207) P III.117.14 - 19 R IV.530 {7/13}	adhikārāt siddham .
(6.1.207) P III.117.14 - 19 R IV.530 {8/13}	upadhādīrhatvam anipātyam .
(6.1.207) P III.117.14 - 19 R IV.530 {9/13}	āṅpūrvasya prayogaḥ .
(6.1.207) P III.117.14 - 19 R IV.530 {10/13}	yadi evam avagrahaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.207) P III.117.14 - 19 R IV.530 {11/13}	na lakṣaṇena padakārāḥ anuvartyāḥ .
(6.1.207) P III.117.14 - 19 R IV.530 {12/13}	padkāraiḥ nāma lakṣaṇam anuvartyam .
(6.1.207) P III.117.14 - 19 R IV.530 {13/13}	yathālakṣaṇam padam kartavyam . .
(6.1.208, 215) P III.117.22 - 118.3 R IV.531 {1/7}	kim iyam prāpte vibhāṣā āhosvit aprāpte .
(6.1.208, 215) P III.117.22 - 118.3 R IV.531 {2/7}	katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte .
(6.1.208, 215) P III.117.22 - 118.3 R IV.531 {3/7}	yadi sañjñāyām upamānam , niṣṭhā ca dvyac anāt iti nitye prāpte ārambhaḥ tata prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte .
(6.1.208, 215) P III.117.22 - 118.3 R IV.531 {4/7}	<V>veṇuriktayoḥ aprāpte</V> .
(6.1.208, 215) P III.117.22 - 118.3 R IV.531 {5/7}	veṇuriktayoḥ aprāpte vibhāṣā prāpte nityaḥ vidhiḥ .
(6.1.208, 215) P III.117.22 - 118.3 R IV.531 {6/7}	veṇuḥ iva veṇuḥ .
(6.1.208, 215) P III.117.22 - 118.3 R IV.531 {7/7}	riktaḥ nāma kaḥ cit . .
(6.1.217) P III.118.5 - 8 R IV.531 {1/7}	upottamagrahaṇam kimarthan na riti pūrvam iti eva ucyeta .
(6.1.217) P III.118.5 - 8 R IV.531 {2/7}	tatra ayam api arthaḥ .
(6.1.217) P III.118.5 - 8 R IV.531 {3/7}	matoḥ pūrvam āt sañjñāyām striyām iti atra pūrvagrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati .
(6.1.217) P III.118.5 - 8 R IV.531 {4/7}	evam tarhi upottamagrahaṇam uttarārtham .
(6.1.217) P III.118.5 - 8 R IV.531 {5/7}	caṅi anyatarasyām upottamam iti eva .
(6.1.217) P III.118.5 - 8 R IV.531 {6/7}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.1.217) P III.118.5 - 8 R IV.531 {7/7}	mā hi sma dadhát . .
(6.1.220 - 221) P III.118.11 - 15 R IV.532 {1/9}	kimartham idam ucyate na vatyāḥ iti eva ucyate .
(6.1.220 - 221) P III.118.11 - 15 R IV.532 {2/9}	vatyāḥ iti iyati ucyamāne rājavatī , atra api prasajyeta .
(6.1.220 - 221) P III.118.11 - 15 R IV.532 {3/9}	atha avatyāḥ iti ucyamāne kasmāt eva atra na bhavati .
(6.1.220 - 221) P III.118.11 - 15 R IV.532 {4/9}	asiddhaḥ nalopaḥ .
(6.1.220 - 221) P III.118.11 - 15 R IV.532 {5/9}	tasya asiddhatvāt na eṣaḥ avatīśabdaḥ .
(6.1.220 - 221) P III.118.11 - 15 R IV.532 {6/9}	kaḥ tarhi .
(6.1.220 - 221) P III.118.11 - 15 R IV.532 {7/9}	anvatīśabdaḥ .
(6.1.220 - 221) P III.118.11 - 15 R IV.532 {8/9}	yathā eva tarhi nalopasya asiddhatvāt na avatīśabdaḥ evam vatvasya api asiddhatvāt na avatīśabdaḥ .
(6.1.220 - 221) P III.118.11 - 15 R IV.532 {9/9}	āśrayāt siddhatvam syāt . .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {1/40}	<V>coḥ ataddhite</V> .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {2/40}	cusvaraḥ ataddhite iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {3/40}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {4/40}	dādhīcaḥ , mādhūcaḥ iti .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {5/40}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {6/40}	na vaktavyam .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {7/40}	pratyayasvaraḥ atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {8/40}	sthānāntaraprāptaḥ cusvaraḥ .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {9/40}	pratyayasvarasya apavādaḥ anudāttau suppitau iti .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {10/40}	anudāttau suppitau iti asya udāttanivṛttisvaraḥ .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {11/40}	udāttanivṛttisvarasya cusvaraḥ .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {12/40}	saḥ yathā eva udāttanivṛttisvaram bādhate evam pratyayasvaram api bādheta .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {13/40}	na atra udāttanivṛttisvaraḥ prāpnoti .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {14/40}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {15/40}	na gośvansāvavarṇa iti pratiṣedhāt .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {16/40}	na eṣaḥ udāttanivṛttisvarasya pratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {17/40}	kasya tarhi .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {18/40}	tṛtīyādisvarasya .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {19/40}	yatra tarhi tṛtīyādisvaraḥ na asti dadhīcaḥ paśya iti .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {20/40}	evam tarhi na tṛtīyādilakṣaṇasya pratiṣedham ṣiṣmaḥ .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {21/40}	kim tarhi .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {22/40}	yena kena cit lakṣaṇena prāptasya vibhaktisvarasya pratiṣedham .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {23/40}	yadi vibhaktisvarasya pratiṣedhaḥ vṛkṣavān , plakṣavān atra na prāpnoti .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {24/40}	matubgrahaṇam api prakṛtam anuvartate .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {25/40}	kva prakṛtam .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {26/40}	hrasvanuḍbhyām matup iti .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {27/40}	yadi tat anuvartate vetasvān iti atra prāpnoti .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {28/40}	matubgrahaṇam anuvartate ḍmatup ca eṣaḥ .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {29/40}	yadi tari matubgrahaṇe ḍmatupaḥ grahaṇam na bhavati vetasvān iti atra vatvam na prāpnoti .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {30/40}	sāmānyagrahaṇam vatve iha punaḥ viśiṣṭasya grahaṇam .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {31/40}	yatra tarhi vibhaktiḥ na asti dadhīcī iti .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {32/40}	yadi punaḥ ayam udāttanivṛttisvarasya api pratiṣedhaḥ vijñāyeta .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {33/40}	na evam śakyam .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {34/40}	iha api prasajyeta kumārī iti .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {35/40}	satiśiṣṭaḥ khalu api cusvaraḥ .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {36/40}	katham .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {37/40}	cau iti ucyate .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {38/40}	yatra asya etat rūpam .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {39/40}	ajādau asarvanāmasthāne abhinirvṛtte akāralope nakāralope ca .
(6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {40/40}	tasmāt suṣthu ucyate coḥ ataddhite iti . .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {1/44}	<V>samāsāntodāttatve vyañjanānteṣu upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {2/44}	samāsāntodāttatve vyañjanānteṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam : rājadṛṣat, brāhmaṇasamit .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {3/44}	<V>halsvaraprāptau vā vyañjanam avidyamānavat</V> .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {4/44}	atha vā halsvaraprāptau vyañjanam avidyamānavat bhavati iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {5/44}	kimartham idam ubhayam ucyate na halsvaraprāptau avidyamānavat iti eva ucyate svaraprāptau vyañjanam avidyamānavat bhavati iti vā .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {6/44}	dvirbaddham subaddham bhavati iti .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {7/44}	yadi halsvaraprāptau vyañjanam avidyamānavat iti ucyate dadhi , udāttāt anudāttasya svaritaḥ iti svaritatvam na prāpnoti .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {8/44}	udāttāt ca svaravidhau vyañjanam avidyamānavat bhavati iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {9/44}	kāni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {10/44}	<V>prayojanam lidādyudāttāntodāttvidhayaḥ</V> .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {11/44}	liti pratyayāt pūrvam udāttam bhavati iti iha eva syāt : bhaurikividham , bhaulikividham .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {12/44}	cikīrṣakaḥ , jihīrṣakaḥ iti atra na syāt .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {13/44}	ñniti ādiḥ nityam iti iha eva syāt : ahicumbukāyaniḥ , āgniveśyaḥ .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {14/44}	gārgyaḥ , kṛtiḥ iti atra na syāt .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {15/44}	dhātoḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti iha eva syāt ūrṇoti .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {16/44}	pacati iti atra na syāt .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {17/44}	idam tāvat yat ucyate halsvaraprāptau vyañjanam avidyamānavat bhavati iti katham hi halaḥ nāma svaraprāptiḥ syāt .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {18/44}	tat ca api bruvatā udāttāt ca svaravidhau iti vaktavyam .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {19/44}	tathā anudāttādeḥ antodāttāt ca yat ucyate tat vyañjanādeḥ vyañjanāntāt ca na prāpnoti .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {20/44}	yadi punaḥ svaravidhau vyañjanam avidyamānavat bhavati iti ucyeta .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {21/44}	atha svaravidhau vyañjanam avidyamānavat bhavati iti ucyamāne anudāttādeḥ antodāttāt ca yat ucyate tat kim siddham bhavati vyañjanādeḥ vyañjanāntāt ca .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {22/44}	bāḍham siddham .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {23/44}	katham .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {24/44}	svaravidhiḥ iti sarvavibhaktyantaḥ samāsaḥ : svareṇa vidhiḥ svaravidhiḥ , svarasya vidhiḥ svaravidhiḥ iti .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {25/44}	na evam śakyam .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {26/44}	iha hi doṣaḥ syāt .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {27/44}	udaśvitvān ghoṣaḥ , vidyutvān balāhakaḥ iti .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {28/44}	hrasvanuḍbhyām matup iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ prasajyeta .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {29/44}	astu tarhi halsvaraprāptau vyañjanam avidyamānavat bhavati iti .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {30/44}	nanu ca uktam katham hi halaḥ nāma svaraprāptiḥ syāt .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {31/44}	uccaiḥ udāttaḥ , nīcaiḥ anudāttaḥ iti atra ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam ajgrahaṇam nivṛttam .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {32/44}	tasmin nivṛtte halaḥ api svaraprāptiḥ bhavati .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {33/44}	yat api ucyate udāttāt ca svaravidhau iti vaktavyam iti .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {34/44}	na vaktavyam .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {35/44}	na idam pāribhāṣikasya anudāttasya grahaṇam .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {36/44}	kim tarhi .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {37/44}	anvarthagrahaṇam .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {38/44}	avidyamānodāttam anudāttam .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {39/44}	tasya svaritaḥ iti .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {40/44}	yat api ucyate tat vyañjanādeḥ vyañjanāntāt ca na prāpnoti iti .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {41/44}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati siddham tat bhavati vyañjanādeḥ vyañjanāntāt ca iti yat ayam na uttarapade anudāttādau iti uktvā apṛthivīrudralkpūṣamanthiṣu iti pratiṣedham śāsti .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {42/44}	sā tarhi eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {43/44}	na kartavyā .
(6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {44/44}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati eṣā paribhāṣā yat ayam yataḥ anāvaḥ iti nāvaḥ pratiṣedham śāsti . .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {1/69}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {2/69}	<V>bahuvrīhisvaram śāsti samāsāntavidheḥ sukṛt</V> .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {3/69}	sukṛt ācāryaḥ samāsāntodāttatve prāpte bahuvrīhisvaram apavādam śāsti .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {4/69}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {5/69}	<V>nañsubhyām niyamārtham tu</V> .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {6/69}	nañsubhyām iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {7/69}	nañsubhyām eva bahuvrīheḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati na anyasya iti .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {8/69}	evam api kutat etat pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaratvam bhaviṣyati na punaḥ parasya iti .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {9/69}	<V>parasya śitiśāsanāt</V> .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {10/69}	śiteḥ nityābahvac iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {11/69}	śiteḥ eva na anyataḥ iti .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {12/69}	yat tāvat ucyate nañsubhyām niyamārtham iti <V>kṣepe vidhiḥ nañaḥ asiddhaḥ</V> .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {13/69}	udarāśveṣuṣu kṣepe iti etasmin prāpte tataḥ etat ucyate .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {14/69}	yat api ucyate parasya śitiśāsanāt iti <V>parasya niyamaḥ bhavet</V> .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {15/69}	parasya eṣaḥ niyamaḥ syāt .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {16/69}	śiteḥ nityābahvac iti .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {17/69}	yadi pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaram samāsāntodāttatvam bādhate capriyaḥ vāpriyaḥ , atra api prāpnoti .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {18/69}	<V>antaḥ cavāpriye sambhavāt</V> .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {19/69}	antodāttatvam cavāpriye siddham .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {20/69}	kutaḥ .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {21/69}	sambhavāt .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {22/69}	asati khalu api sambhave bādhanam bhavati .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {23/69}	asti ca sambhavaḥ yat ubhayam syāt .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {24/69}	sati api sambhave bādhanam bhavati .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {25/69}	tat yathā .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {26/69}	dadhi brāhmaṇebhyaḥ dīyatām takram kauṇḍinyāya iti sati api sambhave dadhidānasya takradānam nivartakam bhavati .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {27/69}	evam iha api sati api sambhave pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaram samāsāntodāttatvam bādhiṣyate .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {28/69}	evam tarhi <V>prakṛtāt vidheḥ</V> .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {29/69}	bahuvrīhau prkṛtyā pūrvapadam prakṛtisvaram bhavati iti .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {30/69}	kim ca prakṛtam .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {31/69}	udāttaḥ iti ca vartate .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {32/69}	evam api kāryapriyaḥ , hāryapriyaḥ , atra na prāpnoti .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {33/69}	svarite api udāttaḥ asti .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {34/69}	atha vā svaritagrahaṇam api prakṛtam anuvartate .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {35/69}	kva prakṛtam .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {36/69}	tit svaritam iti .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {37/69}	<V>bahuvrīhau ṛte siddham</V> .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {38/69}	antareṇa api bahuvrīhigrahaṇam siddham .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {39/69}	tatpuruṣe kasmāt na bhavati .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {40/69}	tatpuruṣe tulyārthatṛtīyāsaptamyupamānāvyayadvitīyākṛtyāḥ iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {41/69}	dvigau tarhi kasmāt na bhavati .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {42/69}	igante dvigau iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {43/69}	dvandve tarhi prāpnoti .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {44/69}	rājanyabahuvacanadvandve andhakavṛṣṇiṣu iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {45/69}	avyayībhāve tarhi prāpnoti .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {46/69}	paripratyupāpāḥ varjyamānāhorātrāvayaveṣu iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {47/69}	evam api kutaḥ etat evam niyamaḥ bhaviṣyati eteṣām eva tatpuruṣādiṣu iti na punaḥ evam niyamaḥ syāt eteṣām tatpuruṣādiṣu eva iti .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {48/69}	<V>iṣṭataḥ ca avadhāraṇam</V> .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {49/69}	iṣṭataḥ ca avadhāraṇam bhaviṣyati .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {50/69}	eteṣām tarhi bahuvrīheḥ ca paryāyaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {51/69}	<V>dvipāddiṣṭeḥ vitasteḥ ca paryāyaḥ na prakalpate</V> .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {52/69}	yat ayam dvitribhyām pāddanmūrdhasu bahuvrīhau diṣṭivitasyoḥ ca iti siddhe paryāye paryāyam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na paryāyaḥ bhavati iti .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {53/69}	<V>udātte jñāpakam tu etat</V> .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {54/69}	udātte etat jñāpakam syāt .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {55/69}	<V>svaritena samāviśet</V> .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {56/69}	svaritena samāveśaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {57/69}	svarite api udāttaḥ asti .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {58/69}	<V>bahuvrīhisvaram śāsti samāsāntavidheḥ sukṛt .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {59/69}	nañsubhyām niyamārtham tu .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {60/69}	parasya śitiśāsanāt .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {61/69}	kṣepe vidhiḥ nañaḥ asiddhaḥ .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {62/69}	parasya niyamaḥ bhavet .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {63/69}	antaḥ cavāpriye sambhavāt .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {64/69}	prakṛtāt vidheḥ .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {65/69}	bahuvrīhau ṛte siddham .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {66/69}	iṣṭataḥ ca avadhāraṇam .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {67/69}	dvipāddiṣṭeḥ vitasteḥ ca paryāyaḥ na prakalpate .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {68/69}	udātte jñāpakam tu etat .
(6.2.1) P III.121.2 - 123.3 R IV.538 - 542 {69/69}	svaritena samāviśet</V> . .
(6.2.2) P III.123.5 - 21 R IV.542 - 543 {1/29}	<V>tatpuruṣe vibhaktiprakṛtisvaratve karmadhāraye pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.2.2) P III.123.5 - 21 R IV.542 - 543 {2/29}	tatpuruṣe vibhaktiprakṛtisvaratve karmadhāraye pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.2.2) P III.123.5 - 21 R IV.542 - 543 {3/29}	paramam kārakam paramakārakam paramena kārakeṇa paramakārakeṇa , parame kārake paramakārake .
(6.2.2) P III.123.5 - 21 R IV.542 - 543 {4/29}	<V>siddham tu lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva grahaṇāt</V> .
(6.2.2) P III.123.5 - 21 R IV.542 - 543 {5/29}	siddham etat .
(6.2.2) P III.123.5 - 21 R IV.542 - 543 {6/29}	katham .
(6.2.2) P III.123.5 - 21 R IV.542 - 543 {7/29}	lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti pratipadam yaḥ dvitīyātṛtīyāsaptamīsamāsaḥ tasya grahaṇam lakṣaṇoktaḥ ca ayam .
(6.2.2) P III.123.5 - 21 R IV.542 - 543 {8/29}	avyaye parigaṇanam kartavyam .
(6.2.2) P III.123.5 - 21 R IV.542 - 543 {9/29}	<V>avyaye nañkunipātānām</V> .
(6.2.2) P III.123.5 - 21 R IV.542 - 543 {10/29}	avyaye nañkunipātānām iti vaktavyam .
(6.2.2) P III.123.5 - 21 R IV.542 - 543 {11/29}	nañ .
(6.2.2) P III.123.5 - 21 R IV.542 - 543 {12/29}	abrāhmaṇaḥ , avṛṣalaḥ .
(6.2.2) P III.123.5 - 21 R IV.542 - 543 {13/29}	nañ .
(6.2.2) P III.123.5 - 21 R IV.542 - 543 {14/29}	ku .
(6.2.2) P III.123.5 - 21 R IV.542 - 543 {15/29}	kubrāhmaṇaḥ , kuvṛṣalaḥ .
(6.2.2) P III.123.5 - 21 R IV.542 - 543 {16/29}	ku .
(6.2.2) P III.123.5 - 21 R IV.542 - 543 {17/29}	nipāta .
(6.2.2) P III.123.5 - 21 R IV.542 - 543 {18/29}	niṣkauśāmbiḥ , nirvārāṇasiḥ .
(6.2.2) P III.123.5 - 21 R IV.542 - 543 {19/29}	kva mā bhūt .
(6.2.2) P III.123.5 - 21 R IV.542 - 543 {20/29}	snātvākālakaḥ , pītvāsthirakaḥ .
(6.2.2) P III.123.5 - 21 R IV.542 - 543 {21/29}	<V>ktvāyām vā pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.2.2) P III.123.5 - 21 R IV.542 - 543 {22/29}	ktvāyām vā pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.2.2) P III.123.5 - 21 R IV.542 - 543 {23/29}	snātvākālakaḥ , pītvāsthirakaḥ .
(6.2.2) P III.123.5 - 21 R IV.542 - 543 {24/29}	ubhayam na vaktavyam .
(6.2.2) P III.123.5 - 21 R IV.542 - 543 {25/29}	<V>nipātanāt siddham</V> .
(6.2.2) P III.123.5 - 21 R IV.542 - 543 {26/29}	nipātanāt etat siddham .
(6.2.2) P III.123.5 - 21 R IV.542 - 543 {27/29}	kim nipātanam .
(6.2.2) P III.123.5 - 21 R IV.542 - 543 {28/29}	avaśyam atra samāsārtham lyababhāvārtham ca nipātanam kartavyam .
(6.2.2) P III.123.5 - 21 R IV.542 - 543 {29/29}	tena eva yatnena svaraḥ bhaviṣyati . .
(6.2.11) P III.123.23 - 124.12 R IV.544 {1/20}	<V>sadṛśagrahaṇam anarthakam tṛtīyāsamāsavacanāt</V> .
(6.2.11) P III.123.23 - 124.12 R IV.544 {2/20}	sadṛśagrahaṇam anarthakam .
(6.2.11) P III.123.23 - 124.12 R IV.544 {3/20}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.2.11) P III.123.23 - 124.12 R IV.544 {4/20}	tṛtīyāsamāsavacanāt .
(6.2.11) P III.123.23 - 124.12 R IV.544 {5/20}	sadṛśaśabdena tṛtīyāsamāsaḥ ucyate .
(6.2.11) P III.123.23 - 124.12 R IV.544 {6/20}	tatra tṛtīyāpūrvapadam prakṛtisvaram bhavati iti eva siddham .
(6.2.11) P III.123.23 - 124.12 R IV.544 {7/20}	ṣaṣṭhyartham tarhi idam vaktavyam .
(6.2.11) P III.123.23 - 124.12 R IV.544 {8/20}	pituḥ sadṛśaḥ pitṛsadṛśaḥ iti .
(6.2.11) P III.123.23 - 124.12 R IV.544 {9/20}	<V>ṣaṣṭhyartham iti cet tṛtīyāsamāsavacanānarthakyam</V> .
(6.2.11) P III.123.23 - 124.12 R IV.544 {10/20}	ṣaṣṭhyartham iti cet tṛtīyāsamāsavacanam anarthakam syāt .
(6.2.11) P III.123.23 - 124.12 R IV.544 {11/20}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.2.11) P III.123.23 - 124.12 R IV.544 {12/20}	iha asmābhiḥ traiśabdyam sādhyam .
(6.2.11) P III.123.23 - 124.12 R IV.544 {13/20}	pitrā sadṛśaḥ pituḥ sadṛśaḥ pitṛsadṛśaḥ iti .
(6.2.11) P III.123.23 - 124.12 R IV.544 {14/20}	tatra dvayoḥ śabdayoḥ samānārthayoḥ ekena vigrahaḥ apareṇa samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati aviravikanyāyena .
(6.2.11) P III.123.23 - 124.12 R IV.544 {15/20}	tat yathā aveḥ māṁsam iti vigṛhya avikaśabdāt utpattiḥ bhavati , āvikam iti evam pituḥ sadṛśaḥ iti vigṛhya pitṛsadṛśaḥ iti bhaviṣyati pitrā sadṛśaḥ iti vigṛhya vākyam eva .
(6.2.11) P III.123.23 - 124.12 R IV.544 {16/20}	avaśyam tṛtīyāsamāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ yatra ṣaṣṭhyarthaḥ na asti tadartham .
(6.2.11) P III.123.23 - 124.12 R IV.544 {17/20}	bhojanasadṛśaḥ , adhayayanasadṛśaḥ iti .
(6.2.11) P III.123.23 - 124.12 R IV.544 {18/20}	yadi tarhi tasya nibandhanam asti tat eva vaktavyam idam na vaktavyam .
(6.2.11) P III.123.23 - 124.12 R IV.544 {19/20}	idam api avaśyam vaktavyam yatra ṣaṣṭhī śrūyate tadartham .
(6.2.11) P III.123.23 - 124.12 R IV.544 {20/20}	dāsyāḥsadṛśaḥ , vṛṣalyāḥsadṛśaḥ iti . .
(6.2.29) P III.124.14 - 19 R IV.545 {1/11}	<V>igantaprakṛtisvaratve yaṇguṇayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.2.29) P III.124.14 - 19 R IV.545 {2/11}	igantaprakṛtisvaratve yaṇguṇayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.2.29) P III.124.14 - 19 R IV.545 {3/11}	pañcāratnyaḥ , daśāratanyaḥ .
(6.2.29) P III.124.14 - 19 R IV.545 {4/11}	yaṇguṇayoḥ kṛtayoḥ igante dvigau iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti .
(6.2.29) P III.124.14 - 19 R IV.545 {5/11}	<V>na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> .
(6.2.29) P III.124.14 - 19 R IV.545 {6/11}	na vā vaktavyam .
(6.2.29) P III.124.14 - 19 R IV.545 {7/11}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.2.29) P III.124.14 - 19 R IV.545 {8/11}	bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt .
(6.2.29) P III.124.14 - 19 R IV.545 {9/11}	bahiraṅgau yaṇguṇau .
(6.2.29) P III.124.14 - 19 R IV.545 {10/11}	antaraṅgaḥ svaraḥ .
(6.2.29) P III.124.14 - 19 R IV.545 {11/11}	asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . .
(6.2.33) P III.124.21 - 125.8 R IV.545 - 546 {1/14}	<V>paripratyupāpebhyaḥ vanam samāse vipratiṣedhena</V> .
(6.2.33) P III.124.21 - 125.8 R IV.545 - 546 {2/14}	paripratyupāpebhyaḥ vanam samāse iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.2.33) P III.124.21 - 125.8 R IV.545 - 546 {3/14}	paripratyupāpāḥ varjyamānāhorātāvayaveṣu iti asya avakāśaḥ paritrigartam, parisauvīram .
(6.2.33) P III.124.21 - 125.8 R IV.545 - 546 {4/14}	vanam samāse iti asya avakāśaḥ pravaṇe yaṣṭavyam .
(6.2.33) P III.124.21 - 125.8 R IV.545 - 546 {5/14}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti parivanam apavanam .
(6.2.33) P III.124.21 - 125.8 R IV.545 - 546 {6/14}	vanam samāse iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.2.33) P III.124.21 - 125.8 R IV.545 - 546 {7/14}	<V>na vā vanasyāndodāttatvavacanam tadapavādanivṛttyartham</V> .
(6.2.33) P III.124.21 - 125.8 R IV.545 - 546 {8/14}	na vā arthaḥ vipratiṣedhena .
(6.2.33) P III.124.21 - 125.8 R IV.545 - 546 {9/14}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.2.33) P III.124.21 - 125.8 R IV.545 - 546 {10/14}	vanasyāndodāttatvavacanam tadapavādanivṛttyartham .
(6.2.33) P III.124.21 - 125.8 R IV.545 - 546 {11/14}	siddham atra antodāttatvam utsargeṇa eva .
(6.2.33) P III.124.21 - 125.8 R IV.545 - 546 {12/14}	tasya punarvacane etat prayojanam .
(6.2.33) P III.124.21 - 125.8 R IV.545 - 546 {13/14}	ye anye tadapavādāḥ prāpnuvanti tadbādhanārtham .
(6.2.33) P III.124.21 - 125.8 R IV.545 - 546 {14/14}	saḥ yathā eva tadapavādam avyayasvaram bādhate evam idam api bādhiṣyate . .
(6.2.36) P III.125.10 - 16 R IV.546 - 547 {1/7}	<V>ācāryopasarjane anekasya api pūrvapadatvāt sandehaḥ</V> .
(6.2.36) P III.125.10 - 16 R IV.546 - 547 {2/7}	ācāryopasarjane anekasya api pūrvapadatvāt sandehaḥ bhavati .
(6.2.36) P III.125.10 - 16 R IV.546 - 547 {3/7}	āpiśalapāṇinīyavyāḍīyagautamīyāḥ .
(6.2.36) P III.125.10 - 16 R IV.546 - 547 {4/7}	ekam padam varjayitvā sarvāṇi pūrvapadāni .
(6.2.36) P III.125.10 - 16 R IV.546 - 547 {5/7}	tatra na jñāyate kasya pūrvapadasya prakṛtisvareṇa bhavitavyam iti .
(6.2.36) P III.125.10 - 16 R IV.546 - 547 {6/7}	<V>lokavijñānāt siddham</V> .
(6.2.36) P III.125.10 - 16 R IV.546 - 547 {7/7}	tat yathā loke , amīṣām brāhmaṇānām pūrvam ānaya iti yaḥ sarvapūrvaḥ saḥ ānīyate evam iha api yat sarvapūrvapadam tasya prakṛtisvaratvam bhaviṣyati . .
(6.2.38) P III.125.19 - 21 R IV.547 {1/4}	kimartham mahataḥ pravṛddhaśabde uttarapade pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaratvam ucyate na karmadhāraye aniṣṭhā iti eva siddham .
(6.2.38) P III.125.19 - 21 R IV.547 {2/4}	na sidhyati .
(6.2.38) P III.125.19 - 21 R IV.547 {3/4}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.2.38) P III.125.19 - 21 R IV.547 {4/4}	śreṇyādisamāse evat tat iha mā bhūt , mahāniraṣṭaḥ dakṣiṇā dīyate . .
(6.2.42) P III.126.3 - 14 R IV.547 - 549 {1/18}	<V>kuruvṛjyoḥ gārhapate</V> .
(6.2.42) P III.126.3 - 14 R IV.547 - 549 {2/18}	kuruvṛjyoḥ gārhapate iti vaktavyam .
(6.2.42) P III.126.3 - 14 R IV.547 - 549 {3/18}	kurugārhapatam , vṛjigāṛhapatam .
(6.2.42) P III.126.3 - 14 R IV.547 - 549 {4/18}	kurugārhapatariktarurvasūtajaratyaślīladṛḍharūpāpārevaḍavātailikadrūḥpaṇyakamabalaḥ dāsībhārādīnām iti vaktavyam .
(6.2.42) P III.126.3 - 14 R IV.547 - 549 {5/18}	iha api yathā syāt .
(6.2.42) P III.126.3 - 14 R IV.547 - 549 {6/18}	devahūtiḥ , devanītiḥ , vasunītiḥ , oṣadhiḥ , candramāḥ .
(6.2.42) P III.126.3 - 14 R IV.547 - 549 {7/18}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(6.2.42) P III.126.3 - 14 R IV.547 - 549 {8/18}	na vaktavyam .
(6.2.42) P III.126.3 - 14 R IV.547 - 549 {9/18}	yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.2.42) P III.126.3 - 14 R IV.547 - 549 {10/18}	kurugārhapatariktarurvasūtajaratyaślīladṛḍharūpāpārevaḍavātailikadrūḥpaṇyakamabalaḥ iti .
(6.2.42) P III.126.3 - 14 R IV.547 - 549 {11/18}	tataḥ dāsībhārāṇām ca iti .
(6.2.42) P III.126.3 - 14 R IV.547 - 549 {12/18}	tatra bahuvacananirdeśāt dāsībhārādīnām iti vijñāsyate .
(6.2.42) P III.126.3 - 14 R IV.547 - 549 {13/18}	<V>paṇyakambalaḥ sañjñāyām</V> .
(6.2.42) P III.126.3 - 14 R IV.547 - 549 {14/18}	paṇyakambalaḥ sañjñāyām iti vaktavyam .
(6.2.42) P III.126.3 - 14 R IV.547 - 549 {15/18}	yaḥ paṇitavyaḥ kambalaḥ paṇyakambalaḥ eva asau bhavati .
(6.2.42) P III.126.3 - 14 R IV.547 - 549 {16/18}	aparaḥ āha : paṇyakambalaḥ eva yathā syāt .
(6.2.42) P III.126.3 - 14 R IV.547 - 549 {17/18}	kva mā bhūt .
(6.2.42) P III.126.3 - 14 R IV.547 - 549 {18/18}	paṇyagavaḥ , paṇyahastī . .
(6.2.47) P III.126.16 - 20 R IV.549 {1/9}	ahīne iti kimartham .
(6.2.47) P III.126.16 - 20 R IV.549 {2/9}	kāntārātītaḥ , yojanātītaḥ .
(6.2.47) P III.126.16 - 20 R IV.549 {3/9}	<V>ahīne dvitīyā anupasarge</V> .
(6.2.47) P III.126.16 - 20 R IV.549 {4/9}	ahīne dvitīyā anupasarge iti vaktavyam .
(6.2.47) P III.126.16 - 20 R IV.549 {5/9}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.2.47) P III.126.16 - 20 R IV.549 {6/9}	sukhaprāptaḥ , duḥkhaprāptaḥ .
(6.2.47) P III.126.16 - 20 R IV.549 {7/9}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(6.2.47) P III.126.16 - 20 R IV.549 {8/9}	yadi api etat ucyate atha vā etarhi ahīnagrahaṇam na kariṣyate .
(6.2.47) P III.126.16 - 20 R IV.549 {9/9}	iha api kāntārātītaḥ , yojanātītaḥ iti anupasarge iti eva siddham . .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {1/62}	anantaraḥ iti kimartham .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {2/62}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {3/62}	abhyuddhṛtam , upasamāhṛtam .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {4/62}	<V>gateḥ anantaragrahaṇam anarthakam gatiḥ gatau anudāttavacanāt</V> .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {5/62}	gateḥ anantaragrahaṇam anarthakam .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {6/62}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {7/62}	gatiḥ gatau anudāttavacanāt .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {8/62}	gatau parataḥ gateḥ anudāttatvam ucyate .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {9/62}	tat bādhakam bhaviṣyati .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {10/62}	<V>tatra yasya aprakṛtisvaratvam tasmāt antodāttaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {11/62}	tatra yasya gateḥ aprakṛtisvaratvam tasmāt antodāttatvam prāpnoti antaḥ thāthaghañktājabitrakāṇām iti .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {12/62}	<V>prakṛtisvaravacanāt hi ananodāttatvam</V> .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {13/62}	prakṛtisvaravacanasāmarthyāt hi antodāttatvam na bhaviṣyati .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {14/62}	yadi hi syāt prakṛtisvaravacanam idānīm kimartham syāt .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {15/62}	<V>prakṛtisvaravacanam kimartham iti cet ekagatyartham</V> .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {16/62}	prakṛtisvaravacanam kimartham iti cet ekagatyartham .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {17/62}	yatra ekaḥ gatiḥ tadartham etat syāt .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {18/62}	prakṛtam , prahṛtam .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {19/62}	evamartham eva tarhi anantagrahaṇam kartavyam atra yathā syāt .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {20/62}	kriyamāṇe api vai anantagrahaṇe atra na sidhyati .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {21/62}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {22/62}	gatiḥ anantaraḥ pūrvapadam prakṛtisvaram bhavati iti ucyate .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {23/62}	yaḥ ca atra gatiḥ anantaraḥ na asau pūrvapadam yaḥ ca pūrvapadam na asau anantaraḥ .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {24/62}	apūrvapadārtham tarhi idam vaktavyam .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {25/62}	apūrvapadasya api gateḥ prakṛtisvaratvam yathā syāt .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {26/62}	<V>apūrvapadārtham iti cet kārake atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> .apūrvapadārtham iti cet kārake atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {27/62}	āgataḥ , dūrādāgataḥ .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {28/62}	saḥ yathā eva gatipūrvapadasya bhavati evam kārakapūrvapadasya api prāpnoti .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {29/62}	<V>siddham tu gateḥ antodāttāprasaṅgāt</V> .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {30/62}	siddham etat .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {31/62}	katham .yat tat gateḥ antodāttāprasaṅgāt antaḥ thāthaghañktājabitrakāṇām iti etat gateḥ na prasaṅktavyam .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {32/62}	kim kṛtam bhavati .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {33/62}	kṛtsvarāpavādaḥ ayam bhavati .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {34/62}	tatra gatiḥ anantaraḥ iti asya avakāśaḥ prakṛtam , prahṛtam .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {35/62}	antaḥ thāthaghañktājabitrakāṇām iti asya avakāśaḥ , dūrādgataḥ , dūrādyātaḥ .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {36/62}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {37/62}	āgataḥ , dūrādāgataḥ .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {38/62}	antaḥ thāthaghañktājabitrakāṇām iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {39/62}	avaśyam gateḥ tat prasaṅktavyam bhedaḥ prabhedaḥ iti evamartham .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {40/62}	evam tarhi yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {41/62}	antaḥ thāthaghañktājabitrakāṇām iti .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {42/62}	tataḥ ktaḥ .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {43/62}	ktāntam uttarapadam antodāttam bhavati .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {44/62}	atra kārakopapadagrahaṇam .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {45/62}	anuvartate gatigrahaṇam nivṛttam .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {46/62}	atha vā upariṣṭād yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {47/62}	idam asti sūpamānāt ktaḥ , sañjñāyām anācitādīnām , pravṛddhādīnām ca iti .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {48/62}	tataḥ vakṣyāmi kārakāt .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {49/62}	kārakāt ca ktāntam uttarapadam antodāttam bhavati .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {50/62}	tataḥ dattaśrutayoḥ eva āśiṣi kārakāt iti .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {51/62}	evam ca kṛtvā na arthaḥ anantagrahaṇena .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {52/62}	katham abhyuddhṛtam .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {53/62}	ut haratikriyam viśinaṣṭi .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {54/62}	udā viśiṣṭam abhiḥ viśinaṣṭi .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {55/62}	. tatra gatiḥ anantaraḥ iti ca prāpnoti gatiḥ gatau iti ca .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {56/62}	gatiḥ anantaraḥ iti asya avakāśaḥ prakṛtam prahṛtam .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {57/62}	gatiḥ gatau iti asya avakāśaḥ abhi ut harati , upa sam ā dadhāti .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {58/62}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti , abhyuddhṛtam , upasamāhṛtam .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {59/62}	gatiḥ gatau iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .evam tarhi siddhe sati yat anantaragrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati eṣā paribhāṣā kṛdgrahaṇe gatikārakapūrvasya api iti .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {60/62}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {61/62}	avataptenakulasthitam te etat , udakeviśīrṇam te etat .
(6.2.49) P III.126.22 - 128.14 R IV.550 - 555 {62/62}	sagatikena sanakulena samāsaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . .
(6.2.50) P III.128.16 - 129.2 R IV.555 - 556 {1/21}	kṛdgrahaṇam kimartham .
(6.2.50) P III.128.16 - 129.2 R IV.555 - 556 {2/21}	yathā takārādigrahṇam kṛdviśeṣaṇam vijñāyeta .
(6.2.50) P III.128.16 - 129.2 R IV.555 - 556 {3/21}	takārādau niti kṛti iti .
(6.2.50) P III.128.16 - 129.2 R IV.555 - 556 {4/21}	atha akriyamāṇe kṛdgrahaṇe kasya takārādigrahṇam viśeṣaṇam syāt .
(6.2.50) P III.128.16 - 129.2 R IV.555 - 556 {5/21}	uttarapadaviśeṣaṇam .
(6.2.50) P III.128.16 - 129.2 R IV.555 - 556 {6/21}	tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.2.50) P III.128.16 - 129.2 R IV.555 - 556 {7/21}	iha eva syāt prataritā prataritum .
(6.2.50) P III.128.16 - 129.2 R IV.555 - 556 {8/21}	iha na syāt prakartā prakartum .
(6.2.50) P III.128.16 - 129.2 R IV.555 - 556 {9/21}	<V>tādau niti kṛdgrahaṇānarthakyam</V> .
(6.2.50) P III.128.16 - 129.2 R IV.555 - 556 {10/21}	tādau niti kṛdgrahaṇam anarthakam .
(6.2.50) P III.128.16 - 129.2 R IV.555 - 556 {11/21}	kriyamāṇe api kṛdgrahaṇe aniṣṭam śakyam vijñātum .
(6.2.50) P III.128.16 - 129.2 R IV.555 - 556 {12/21}	takārādau uttarapade niti kṛti iti .
(6.2.50) P III.128.16 - 129.2 R IV.555 - 556 {13/21}	akriyamāṇe ca iṣṭam .
(6.2.50) P III.128.16 - 129.2 R IV.555 - 556 {14/21}	nit yaḥ takārādiḥ tadante uttarapade iti .
(6.2.50) P III.128.16 - 129.2 R IV.555 - 556 {15/21}	yāvatā kriyamāṇe api aniṣṭam vijñāyate akriyamāṇe ca iṣṭam akriyamāṇe eva iṣṭam vijñāsyāmaḥ .
(6.2.50) P III.128.16 - 129.2 R IV.555 - 556 {16/21}	<V>kṛdupadeśe vā tādyartham iḍartham</V> .kṛdupadeśe tarhi tādyartham iḍartham kṛdgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.2.50) P III.128.16 - 129.2 R IV.555 - 556 {17/21}	kṛdupadeśe yaḥ takārādiḥ iti evam yathā vijñāyeta .
(6.2.50) P III.128.16 - 129.2 R IV.555 - 556 {18/21}	kim prayojanam .
(6.2.50) P III.128.16 - 129.2 R IV.555 - 556 {19/21}	iḍartham .
(6.2.50) P III.128.16 - 129.2 R IV.555 - 556 {20/21}	iḍādau api siddham bhavati .
(6.2.50) P III.128.16 - 129.2 R IV.555 - 556 {21/21}	pralavitā pralavitum . .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {1/37}	<V>anigantaprakṛtisvaratve yaṇādeśe prakṛtisvarabhāvaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {2/37}	anigantaprakṛtisvaratve yaṇādeśe prakṛtisvarabhāvaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {3/37}	pratyaṅ pratyañcau pratyañcaḥ .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {4/37}	anigantavacanam idānīm kimartham syāt .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {5/37}	<V>anigantavacanam kimartham iti cet ayaṇādiṣṭārtham</V> .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {6/37}	ayaṇādiṣṭārtham etat syāt .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {7/37}	yadā yaṇādeśaḥ na .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {8/37}	kadā ca yaṇādeśaḥ na .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {9/37}	yādā śākalam .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {10/37}	<V>uktam vā</V> .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {11/37}	kim uktam .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {12/37}	samāse śākalam na bhavati iti .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {13/37}	yatra tarhi añcateḥ akāraḥ lupyate : pratīcaḥ pratiīcā .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {14/37}	cusvaraḥ tatra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {15/37}	ayam eva iṣyate .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {16/37}	vakṣyati hi etat : coḥ anigantaḥ añcatau vapratyaye iti .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {17/37}	yat tarhi nyadhyoḥ prakṛtisvaram śāsti .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {18/37}	eṣaḥ hi yaṇādiṣṭārthaḥ ārambhaḥ .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {19/37}	etat api ayaṇādiṣṭārtham eva syāt .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {20/37}	yadā yaṇādeśaḥ na .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {21/37}	kadā ca yaṇādeśaḥ na .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {22/37}	yādā śākalam .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {23/37}	uktam vā .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {24/37}	kim uktam .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {25/37}	samāse śākalam na bhavati iti .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {26/37}	yatra tarhi añcateḥ akāraḥ lupyate .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {27/37}	adhīcaḥ adhīcā .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {28/37}	cusvaraḥ tatra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {29/37}	ayam eva iṣyate .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {30/37}	vakṣyati he etat coḥ anigantaḥ añcatau vapratyaye iti .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {31/37}	yat tarhi neḥ eva prakṛtisvaram śāsti .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {32/37}	eṣaḥ hi yaṇādiṣṭārthaḥ ārambhaḥ .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {33/37}	etat api ayaṇādiṣṭārtham eva syāt .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {34/37}	katham .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {35/37}	akṛte yaṇādeśa pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaratve kṛte udāttasvaritoḥ yaṇaḥ svaritaḥ vā anudāttasya iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {36/37}	nyàṅ .
(6.2.52.1) P III.129.4 - 21 R IV.556 - 557 {37/37}	tasmāt suṣṭhu ucyate anigantaprakṛtisvaratve yaṇādeśe prakṛtisvarabhāvaprasaṅgaḥ iti . .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {1/68}	<V>coḥ anigantaḥ añcatau vapratyaye</V> .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {2/68}	cusvarāt anigantaḥ añcatau vapratyaye iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {3/68}	cusvarasya avakāśaḥ dadhīcaḥ paśya .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {4/68}	dadhīcā dadhīce .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {5/68}	anigantaḥ añcatau vapratyaye iti asya avakāśaḥ parāṅ parāñcau parāñcaḥ .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {6/68}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {7/68}	avācā , avāce .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {8/68}	avakāśaḥ iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {9/68}	<V>na vā cusvarasya pūrvapadaprakṛtisvarabhāvini pratiṣedhāt itarathā hi sarvāpavādaḥ</V> .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {10/68}	na vā etat vipratiṣedhena api sidhyati .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {11/68}	katham tarhi sidhyati .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {12/68}	cusvarasya pūrvapadaprakṛtisvarabhāvini pratiṣedhāt .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {13/68}	cursvaraḥ pūrvapadaprakṛtisvarabhāvinaḥ pratiṣedhyaḥ .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {14/68}	itarathā hi sarvāpavādaḥ cusvaraḥ .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {15/68}	akriyamāṇe hi pratiṣedhe sarvāpavādaḥ ayam cusvaraḥ .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {16/68}	katham .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {17/68}	pratyayasvarasya apavādaḥ anudāttau suppitau iti .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {18/68}	anudāttau suppitau iti asya udāttanivṛttisvaraḥ .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {19/68}	udāttanivṛttisvarasya cusvaraḥ .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {20/68}	saḥ yathā eva udāttanivṛttisvaram bādhate evam anigantasvaram api bādheta .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {21/68}	yadi tāvat saṅkhyātaḥ sāmyam ayam api caturthaḥ .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {22/68}	samāsāntodāttatvasya apavādaḥ avyayasvaraḥ .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {23/68}	avyayasvarasya kṛtsvaraḥ .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {24/68}	kṛtsvarasya ayam .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {25/68}	ubhayoḥ caturthayoḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {26/68}	satiśiṣṭaḥ tarhi cusvaraḥ .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {27/68}	katham .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {28/68}	cau iti ucyate .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {29/68}	yatra asya etat rūpam .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {30/68}	ajādau asarvanāmasthāne abhinirvṛtte akāralope nakāralope ca .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {31/68}	tasmāt suṣthu ucyate na vā cusvarasya pūrvapadaprakṛtisvarabhāvini pratiṣedhāt itarathā hi sarvāpavādaḥ iti .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {32/68}	<V>vibhaktīṣatsvarāt kṛtsvaraḥ</V> .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {33/68}	vibhaktisvarāt īṣatsvarāt ca kṛtsvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {34/68}	vibhaktisvarasya avakāśaḥ akṣaśauṇḍaḥ , strīśauṇḍaḥ .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {35/68}	kṛtsvarasya avakāśaḥ , idhmapravraścanaḥ .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {36/68}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti pūrvāhṇesphoṭakāḥ .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {37/68}	kṛtsvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {38/68}	īṣatsvarasya avakāśaḥ , īṣatkaḍāraḥ , īṣatpiṅgalaḥ .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {39/68}	kṛtsvarasya saḥ eva .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {40/68}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti , īṣadbhedaḥ .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {41/68}	kṛtsvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {42/68}	<V>citsvarāt hārisvaraḥ</V> .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {43/68}	citsvarāt hārisvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {44/68}	citsvarasya avakāśaḥ , calanaḥ , copanaḥ .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {45/68}	hārisvarasya avakāśaḥ , yājñikāśvaḥ , vaiyākaraṇahasī .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {46/68}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti , pitṛgavaḥ, mātṛgavaḥ .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {47/68}	hārisvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {48/68}	<V>kṛtsvarāt ca</V> .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {49/68}	kṛtsvarāt ca hārisvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {50/68}	kṛtsvarasya avakāśaḥ , idhmapravraścanaḥ .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {51/68}	hārisvarasya saḥ eva .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {52/68}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti , akṣahṛtaḥ , vāḍavahṛtaḥ .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {53/68}	hārisvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {54/68}	<V>na vā haraṇapratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ kṛtsvarābhādhakatavsya</V> .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {55/68}	na vā arthaḥ vipratiṣedhena .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {56/68}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {57/68}	haraṇapratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ kṛtsvarābhādhakatvasya .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {58/68}	yat ayam aharaṇe iti pratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na kṛtsvaraḥ hārisvaram bādhate iti .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {59/68}	na etat asti jñāpakam .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {60/68}	anaḥ bhāvakarmavacanaḥ iti etasmin prāpte tata etat ucyate .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {61/68}	yadi evam sādhīyaḥ jñāpakam .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {62/68}	kṛtsvarasya apavādaḥ anaḥ bhāvakarmavacanaḥ iti .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {63/68}	bādhakam kila bādhate kim punaḥ tam .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {64/68}	yuktasvaraḥ ca kṛtsvarāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {65/68}	yuktasvarasya avakāśaḥ , govallavaḥ , aśvavallavaḥ .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {66/68}	kṛtsvarasya saḥ eva .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {67/68}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti , gosaṅkhyaḥ , paśūsaṅkhyaḥ , aśvasaṅkhyaḥ .
(6.2.52.2) P III.129.22 -131.14 R IV.557- 561 {68/68}	yuktasvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . .
(6.2.80) P III.131.16 - 25 R IV.561 - 562 {1/22}	upamānam iti kimartham .
(6.2.80) P III.131.16 - 25 R IV.561 - 562 {2/22}	śabdārthaprakṛtau eva iti iyati ucyamāne pūrveṇa atiprasaktam iti kṛtvā niyamaḥ ayam vijñāyeta .
(6.2.80) P III.131.16 - 25 R IV.561 - 562 {3/22}	tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.2.80) P III.131.16 - 25 R IV.561 - 562 {4/22}	iha na syāt .
(6.2.80) P III.131.16 - 25 R IV.561 - 562 {5/22}	puṣphārī phalahārī .
(6.2.80) P III.131.16 - 25 R IV.561 - 562 {6/22}	upamānagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(6.2.80) P III.131.16 - 25 R IV.561 - 562 {7/22}	atha śabdārthagrahaṇam kimartham .
(6.2.80) P III.131.16 - 25 R IV.561 - 562 {8/22}	upamānam prakṛtau eva iti iyati ucyamāne iha api prasajyeta .
(6.2.80) P III.131.16 - 25 R IV.561 - 562 {9/22}	vṛkavañcī vṛkaprekṣī .
(6.2.80) P III.131.16 - 25 R IV.561 - 562 {10/22}	śabdāṛthagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(6.2.80) P III.131.16 - 25 R IV.561 - 562 {11/22}	atha prakṛtigrahaṇam kimartham .
(6.2.80) P III.131.16 - 25 R IV.561 - 562 {12/22}	śabdārthaprakṛtiḥ eva yaḥ nityam tatra yathā syāt .
(6.2.80) P III.131.16 - 25 R IV.561 - 562 {13/22}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.2.80) P III.131.16 - 25 R IV.561 - 562 {14/22}	kokilabhivyāhārī .
(6.2.80) P III.131.16 - 25 R IV.561 - 562 {15/22}	atha evakāraḥ kimarthaḥ .
(6.2.80) P III.131.16 - 25 R IV.561 - 562 {16/22}	niyamārthaḥ .
(6.2.80) P III.131.16 - 25 R IV.561 - 562 {17/22}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.2.80) P III.131.16 - 25 R IV.561 - 562 {18/22}	siddhe vidhiḥ ārabhyamāṇaḥ antareṇa evakāram niyamāṛthaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.2.80) P III.131.16 - 25 R IV.561 - 562 {19/22}	iṣṭataḥ avadhāraṇārthaḥ tarhi .
(6.2.80) P III.131.16 - 25 R IV.561 - 562 {20/22}	yathā evam vijñāyete : upamānam śabdārthaprakṛtau eva iti .
(6.2.80) P III.131.16 - 25 R IV.561 - 562 {21/22}	mā evam vijñāyīta : upamānam eva śabdārthaprakṛtau iti .
(6.2.80) P III.131.16 - 25 R IV.561 - 562 {22/22}	śabdārthaprakṛtau hi upamānam ca anupamānam ca ādyudāttam iṣyate : sādhvadhyāī vilambādhyāyī . .
(6.2.82) P III.132.2 - 6 R IV.562 {1/7}	<V>je dīrghāt bahvacaḥ</V> .
(6.2.82) P III.132.2 - 6 R IV.562 {2/7}	je dīrghāntasya ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti etasmāt anytāt pūrvam bahvacaḥ iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.2.82) P III.132.2 - 6 R IV.562 {3/7}	je dīrghāntasya ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ kuṭījaḥ , śamījaḥ .
(6.2.82) P III.132.2 - 6 R IV.562 {4/7}	anytāt pūrvam bahvacaḥ iti asya avakāśaḥ upasarajaḥ , mandurajaḥ .
(6.2.82) P III.132.2 - 6 R IV.562 {5/7}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.2.82) P III.132.2 - 6 R IV.562 {6/7}	āmalakījaḥ , balabhījaḥ .
(6.2.82) P III.132.2 - 6 R IV.562 {7/7}	anytāt pūrvam bahvacaḥ iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . .
(6.2.91) P III.132.8 - 10 R IV.562 {1/3}	<V>ādyudāttaprakaraṇe divodāsādīnām chandasi upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.2.91) P III.132.8 - 10 R IV.562 {2/3}	ādyudāttaprakaraṇe divodāsādīnām chandasi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.2.91) P III.132.8 - 10 R IV.562 {3/3}	divodāsāya gāyata vadhryaśvāya dāśuṣe . .
(6.2.92 - 93) P III.132.13 - 21 R IV.562 - 563 {1/14}	sarvagrahaṇam kimartham .
(6.2.92 - 93) P III.132.13 - 21 R IV.562 - 563 {2/14}	guṇāt kārtsnye iti iyati ucyamāne iha api prasajyeta paramaśuklaḥ , paramakṣṛṇa iti .
(6.2.92 - 93) P III.132.13 - 21 R IV.562 - 563 {3/14}	sarvagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(6.2.92 - 93) P III.132.13 - 21 R IV.562 - 563 {4/14}	atha guṇagrahaṇam kimartham .
(6.2.92 - 93) P III.132.13 - 21 R IV.562 - 563 {5/14}	sarvam kārtsnye iti iyati ucyamāne iha api prasajyeta sarvasauvarṇaḥ sarvarājataḥ iti .
(6.2.92 - 93) P III.132.13 - 21 R IV.562 - 563 {6/14}	guṇagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(6.2.92 - 93) P III.132.13 - 21 R IV.562 - 563 {7/14}	atha kārtsnyagrahaṇam kimartham .
(6.2.92 - 93) P III.132.13 - 21 R IV.562 - 563 {8/14}	sarvam guṇe iti iyati ucyamāne iha api prasajyeta sarveṣām śvetaḥ sarvaśvetaḥ iti .
(6.2.92 - 93) P III.132.13 - 21 R IV.562 - 563 {9/14}	katham ca atra samāsaḥ .
(6.2.92 - 93) P III.132.13 - 21 R IV.562 - 563 {10/14}	ṣaṣṭhīsubantena samasyate iti .
(6.2.92 - 93) P III.132.13 - 21 R IV.562 - 563 {11/14}	guṇena na iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.2.92 - 93) P III.132.13 - 21 R IV.562 - 563 {12/14}	<V>guṇāt tareṇa samāsaḥ taralopaḥ ca</V> .
(6.2.92 - 93) P III.132.13 - 21 R IV.562 - 563 {13/14}	guṇāt tareṇa samāsaḥ taralopaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ .
(6.2.92 - 93) P III.132.13 - 21 R IV.562 - 563 {14/14}	sarveṣām śvetataraḥ sarvaśvetaḥ . .
(6.2.105) P III.133.2 - 5 R IV.563 - 564 {1/10}	ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ .
(6.2.105) P III.133.2 - 5 R IV.563 - 564 {2/10}	na hi uttarapadam nāma vṛddhiḥ asti .
(6.2.105) P III.133.2 - 5 R IV.563 - 564 {3/10}	katham tarhi nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(6.2.105) P III.133.2 - 5 R IV.563 - 564 {4/10}	vṛddhimati uttarapade iti .
(6.2.105) P III.133.2 - 5 R IV.563 - 564 {5/10}	saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(6.2.105) P III.133.2 - 5 R IV.563 - 564 {6/10}	na kartavyaḥ .
(6.2.105) P III.133.2 - 5 R IV.563 - 564 {7/10}	na evam vijñāyate .
(6.2.105) P III.133.2 - 5 R IV.563 - 564 {8/10}	uttarapadam vṛddhiḥ uttarapadavṛddhiḥ , uttarapadavṛddhau iti .
(6.2.105) P III.133.2 - 5 R IV.563 - 564 {9/10}	katham tarhi .
(6.2.105) P III.133.2 - 5 R IV.563 - 564 {10/10}	uttarapadasya vṛddhiḥ asmin saḥ ayam uttarapadavṛddhiḥ , uttarapadavṛddhau iti . .
(6.2.106) P III.133.7 - 14 R IV.564 {1/8}	<V>bahuvrīhau viśvasya antodāttāt sañjñāyām mitrājinayoḥ antaḥ</V> .bahuvrīhau viśvasya antodāttāt sañjñāyām mitrājinayoḥ antaḥ iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.2.106) P III.133.7 - 14 R IV.564 {2/8}	bahuvrīhau viśvam sañjñāyām iti asya avakāśaḥ , viśvadevaḥ , viśvayaśāḥ .
(6.2.106) P III.133.7 - 14 R IV.564 {3/8}	sañjñāyām mitrājinayoḥ antaḥ iti asya avakāśaḥ kulamitram , kulājinam .
(6.2.106) P III.133.7 - 14 R IV.564 {4/8}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti viśvamitraḥ , viśvājinaḥ .
(6.2.106) P III.133.7 - 14 R IV.564 {5/8}	sañjñāyām mitrājinayoḥ antaḥ iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.2.106) P III.133.7 - 14 R IV.564 {6/8}	<V>antodāttaprakaraṇe marudvṛdhādīnām chandasi upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.2.106) P III.133.7 - 14 R IV.564 {7/8}	antodāttaprakaraṇe marudvṛdhādīnām chandasi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.2.106) P III.133.7 - 14 R IV.564 {8/8}	marudvṛdhaḥ suvayāḥ upatasthe . .
(6.2.107 - 108) P III.133.16 - 20 R IV.564 {1/6}	<V>udarādibhyaḥ nañsubhyām</V> .
(6.2.107 - 108) P III.133.16 - 20 R IV.564 {2/6}	udarāśveṣuṣu kṣepe iti etasmāt nañsubhyām iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.2.107 - 108) P III.133.16 - 20 R IV.564 {3/6}	udarāśveṣuṣu kṣepe iti asya avakāśaḥ kuṇḍodaraḥ , ghaṭodaraḥ .
(6.2.107 - 108) P III.133.16 - 20 R IV.564 {4/6}	nañsubhyām iti asya avakāśaḥ ayavaḥ , atilaḥ , amāṣaḥ , suyavaḥ , sutilaḥ , sumāṣaḥ .
(6.2.107 - 108) P III.133.16 - 20 R IV.564 {5/6}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti , anudaraḥ , sūdaraḥ .
(6.2.107 - 108) P III.133.16 - 20 R IV.564 {6/6}	nañsubhyām iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . .
(6.2.117) P III.133.22 - 134.3 R IV.565 {1/8}	<V>soḥ manasoḥ kapi</V> .
(6.2.117) P III.133.22 - 134.3 R IV.565 {2/8}	soḥ manasī alomoṣasī iti etasmāt kapi pūrvam iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.2.117) P III.133.22 - 134.3 R IV.565 {3/8}	soḥ manasī alomoṣasī iti etasya avakāśaḥ suśarmāṇam adhi nāvam ruheyam .
(6.2.117) P III.133.22 - 134.3 R IV.565 {4/8}	suśarmā asi supratiṣṭhānaḥ .
(6.2.117) P III.133.22 - 134.3 R IV.565 {5/8}	susrotāḥ , supayāḥ , suvarcāḥ .
(6.2.117) P III.133.22 - 134.3 R IV.565 {6/8}	kapi pūrvam iti asya avakāśaḥ ayavakaḥ .
(6.2.117) P III.133.22 - 134.3 R IV.565 {7/8}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti suśarmakaḥ , susrotakaḥ .
(6.2.117) P III.133.22 - 134.3 R IV.565 {8/8}	kapi pūrvam iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . .
(6.2.121) P III.134.5 - 9 R IV.565 {1/5}	<V>pūrvādibhyaḥ kūlādīnām ādyudāttatvam</V> .
(6.2.121) P III.134.5 - 9 R IV.565 {2/5}	pūrvādibhyaḥ kūlādīnām ādyudāttatvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.2.121) P III.134.5 - 9 R IV.565 {3/5}	paripratiupāpāḥ varyajānāhorātrāvayaveṣu iti asya avakāśaḥ paritrigatam , parisauvīram .
(6.2.121) P III.134.5 - 9 R IV.565 {4/5}	kūlādīnām ādyudāttatvasya avakāśaḥ , atikūlam , anukūlam .
(6.2.121) P III.134.5 - 9 R IV.565 {5/5}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti parikūlam , kūlādīnām ādyudāttatvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . .
(6.2.126, 130) P III.134.12 - 17 R IV.565 {1/9}	<V>celarājyādibhyaḥ avyayam</V> .
(6.2.126, 130) P III.134.12 - 17 R IV.565 {2/9}	celarājyādisvarāt avyayayasvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.2.126, 130) P III.134.12 - 17 R IV.565 {3/9}	celarājyādisvarasya avakāśaḥ , bhāryācelam , putracelam , brāhmaṇarājyam .
(6.2.126, 130) P III.134.12 - 17 R IV.565 {4/9}	avyayayasvaraavakāśaḥ , niṣkauśāmbiḥ , nirvārāṇasiḥ .
(6.2.126, 130) P III.134.12 - 17 R IV.565 {5/9}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti kucelam , kurājyam .
(6.2.126, 130) P III.134.12 - 17 R IV.565 {6/9}	saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.2.126, 130) P III.134.12 - 17 R IV.565 {7/9}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(6.2.126, 130) P III.134.12 - 17 R IV.565 {8/9}	iṣṭavācī paraśabdaḥ .
(6.2.126, 130) P III.134.12 - 17 R IV.565 {9/9}	vipratiṣedhe param yat iṣṭam tat bhavati . .
(6.2.136) P III.19 - 21 R IV.566 {1/5}	<V>kuṇḍādyudāttatve tatsamudāyagrahaṇam</V> .
(6.2.136) P III.19 - 21 R IV.566 {2/5}	kuṇḍādyudāttatve tatsamudāyagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.2.136) P III.19 - 21 R IV.566 {3/5}	vanasamudāyavācīcet kuṇḍaśabdaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(6.2.136) P III.19 - 21 R IV.566 {4/5}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.2.136) P III.19 - 21 R IV.566 {5/5}	mṛtkuṇḍam . .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {1/52}	gatikārakopapadāt iti kimartham .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {2/52}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {3/52}	paramam kārakam , paramakārakam .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {4/52}	gatikārakopapadāt iti ucyamāne api tatra prāpnoti .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {5/52}	etat hi kārakam .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {6/52}	idam tarhi .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {7/52}	devadattasya kārakam , devadattakārakam .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {8/52}	idam ca api udāharaṇam paramam kārakam , paramakārakam iti .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {9/52}	na etat kārakam .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {10/52}	kārakaviśeṣaṇam etat .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {11/52}	yāvat brūyāt prakṛṣṭam kārakam śobhanam kārakam iti tāvat etat paramakārakam iti .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {12/52}	atha kṛdgrahaṇam kimartham .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {13/52}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {14/52}	niṣkauśāmbiḥ , nivārāṇasiḥ iti .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {15/52}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati <V>gatyādibhyaḥ prakṛtisvaratve kṛdgrahaṇānarthakyam anyasya uttarapadasya abhāvāt</V> .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {16/52}	gatyādibhyaḥ prakṛtisvaratve kṛdgrahaṇam anarthakam .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {17/52}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {18/52}	anyasya uttarapadasya abhāvāt .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {19/52}	na hi anyat gatiyādibhyaḥ uttarapadam asti anyat ataḥ kṛtaḥ .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {20/52}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {21/52}	dhātoḥ hi dvaye pratyayāḥ vidhīyante tiṅaḥ kṛtaḥ ca .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {22/52}	tatra kṛtā saha samāsaḥ bhavati tiṅā ca na bhavati .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {23/52}	tatra antareṇa kṛdgrahaṇam kṛtaḥ eva bhaviṣyati .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {24/52}	nanu ca idānīm eva udāhṛtam niṣkauśāmbiḥ , nirvārāṇasiḥ iti .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {25/52}	yatkriyāyuktāḥ tam prati gatyupasargsañjñe bhavataḥ na ca nisaḥ kauśāmbīśabdam prati kriyāyogaḥ .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {26/52}	<V>kṛtprakṛtau vā gatitvāt adhikāṛtham kṛdgrahaṇam</V> .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {27/52}	kṛtprakṛtau tarhi gatitvāt adhikāṛtham kṛdgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {28/52}	kṛtprakṛtiḥ dhātuḥ .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {29/52}	dhātum ca prati kriyāyogaḥ .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {30/52}	tatra yatkriyāyuktāḥ tam prati iti iha eva syāt .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {31/52}	praṇīḥ , unnīḥ .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {32/52}	iha na syāt .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {33/52}	praṇāyakaḥ , unnāyakaḥ .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {34/52}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {35/52}	yatkriyāyuktāḥ iti na evam vijñāyate .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {36/52}	yasya kriyā yatkriyā yatkriyāyuktāḥ tam prati gatyupasargsañjñe bhavataḥ iti .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {37/52}	katham tarhi yā kriyā yatkriyā yatkriyāyuktāḥ tam prati gatyupasargsañjñe bhavataḥ iti .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {38/52}	na ca kaḥ cit kevalaḥ śabdaḥ asti yaḥ tasya arthasya vācakaḥ syāt .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {39/52}	kevalaḥ tasya arthasya vācakaḥ na asti iti kṛtvā kṛdadhikasya bhaviṣyati .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {40/52}	nanu ca yayam tasya eva arthasya vācakaḥ praṇīḥ iti .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {41/52}	eṣaḥ api hi kartṛviśiṣṭasya .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {42/52}	ayam tarhi tasya eva arthasya vācakaḥ prabhavanam iti .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {43/52}	tasmāt kṛdgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {44/52}	yadi kṛdgrahaṇam kriyate āmante svaraḥ na prāpnoti .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {45/52}	prapacatitarām , prajalpatitarām .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {46/52}	asati punaḥ kṛdgrahaṇe kriyāpradhānam ākhyātam tasya atiśaye tarap utpadyate tarabantasya svārthe ām .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {47/52}	tatra yatkriyāyuktāḥ iti bhavati eva saṅghātam prati kriyāyogaḥ .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {48/52}	na ca kaḥ cit kevalaḥ śabdaḥ asti yaḥ tasya arthasya vācakaḥ syāt .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {49/52}	kevalaḥ tasya arthasya vācakaḥ na asti iti kṛtvā adhikasya bhaviṣyati .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {50/52}	nanu ca yayam tasya eva arthasya vācakaḥ prabhavanam iti .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {51/52}	eṣaḥ api dravyaviśiṣṭasya .
(6.2.139) P III.135.2 - 136.6 R IV.566 - 570 {52/52}	katham kṛdabhihitaḥ bhāvaḥ dravyavat bhavati kriyāvat api iti . .
(6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 {1/33}	kim samāsaya antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati āhosvit uttarapadasya .
(6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 {2/33}	kutaḥ sandehaḥ .
(6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 {3/33}	ubhayam prakṛtam .
(6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 {4/33}	tatra anyatarat śakyam viśeṣayitum .
(6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 {5/33}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 {6/33}	<V>antodāttatvam samāsasya iti cet kapi upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 {7/33}	antodāttatvam samāsasya iti cet kapi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 {8/33}	idametattadbhyaḥ prathamapūraṇayoḥ kriyāgaṇane kapi ca iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt .
(6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 {9/33}	idamprathamakāḥ .
(6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 {10/33}	astu tarhi uttarapadasya .
(6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 {11/33}	<V>uttarapadāntodāttatve nañsubhyām samāsāntodāttatvam</V> .
(6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 {12/33}	uttarapadāntodāttatve nañsubhyām samāsāntodāttatvam vaktavyam .
(6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 {13/33}	anṛcaḥ , bahvṛcaḥ .
(6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 {14/33}	aparaḥ āha : uttarapadāntodāttatve nañsubhyām samāsāntodāttatvam vaktavyam .
(6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 {15/33}	ajñakaḥ , asvakaḥ .
(6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 {16/33}	kapi pūrvam iti asya apavādaḥ hrasvānte antyāt pūrvam iti .
(6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 {17/33}	tatra hrasvānte antyāt pūrvaḥ udāttabhāvī na asti iti kṛtvā utsargeṇa antodāttatvam prāpnoti .
(6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 {18/33}	<V>na vā kapi pūrvavacanam jñāpakam uttarapadānantodāttatvasya</V> .
(6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 {19/33}	na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 {20/33}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 {21/33}	yat ayam kapi pūrvam iti āha tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na uttarapadasya antaḥ udāttatḥ bhavati iti .
(6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 {22/33}	<V>prakaraṇāt ca samāsāntodāttatvam</V> .
(6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 {23/33}	prakṛtam samāsagrahaṇam anuvartate .
(6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 {24/33}	kva prakṛtam .
(6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 {25/33}	cau samāsasya iti .
(6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 {26/33}	nanu ca uktam antodāttatvam samāsasya iti cet kapi upasaṅkhyānam iti .
(6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 {27/33}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 {28/33}	uttarapadagrahaṇam api prakṛtam anuvartate .
(6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 {29/33}	kva prakṛtam .
(6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 {30/33}	uttarapadādiḥ iti .
(6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 {31/33}	tatra evam abhisambandhaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 {32/33}	nañsubhyām samāsasya antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati .
(6.2.143) P III.136.8 -137.4 R IV.571 - 573 {33/33}	idametattadbhyaḥ prathamapūraṇayoḥ kriyāgaṇane uttarapadasya iti . .
(6.2.148) P III.137.6 - 10 R IV.573 {1/10}	<V>kārakāt dattaśrutayoḥ anāśiṣi pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.2.148) P III.137.6 - 10 R IV.573 {2/10}	kārakāt dattaśrutayoḥ anāśiṣi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.2.148) P III.137.6 - 10 R IV.573 {3/10}	anāhataḥ nadati devadattaḥ .
(6.2.148) P III.137.6 - 10 R IV.573 {4/10}	<V>siddham tu ubhayaniyamāt</V> .
(6.2.148) P III.137.6 - 10 R IV.573 {5/10}	siddham etat .
(6.2.148) P III.137.6 - 10 R IV.573 {6/10}	katham .
(6.2.148) P III.137.6 - 10 R IV.573 {7/10}	ubhayaniyamāt .
(6.2.148) P III.137.6 - 10 R IV.573 {8/10}	ubhayataḥ niyamaḥ āśrayiṣyate .
(6.2.148) P III.137.6 - 10 R IV.573 {9/10}	kārakāt dattaśrutayoḥ eva āśiṣi .
(6.2.148) P III.137.6 - 10 R IV.573 {10/10}	āśiṣi eva kārakāt dattaśrutayoḥ iti . .
(6.2.165) P III.137.12 - 13 R IV.574 {1/3}	<V>ṛṣipratiṣedhaḥ mitre</V> .
(6.2.165) P III.137.12 - 13 R IV.574 {2/3}	ṛṣipratiṣedhaḥ mitre vaktavyaḥ .
(6.2.165) P III.137.12 - 13 R IV.574 {3/3}	viśvāmitraḥ ṛṣiḥ . .
(6.2.175) P III.137.15 - 138.4 R IV.574 {1/21}	kimartham bahoḥ nañvat atideśaḥ kriyate na nañsubahubhyaḥ iti eva ucyeta .
(6.2.175) P III.137.15 - 138.4 R IV.574 {2/21}	na evam śakyam .
(6.2.175) P III.137.15 - 138.4 R IV.574 {3/21}	uttarapadabhūmni iti vakṣyati .
(6.2.175) P III.137.15 - 138.4 R IV.574 {4/21}	tat bahoḥ eva yathā syāt .
(6.2.175) P III.137.15 - 138.4 R IV.574 {5/21}	nañsubhyām mā bhūt iti .
(6.2.175) P III.137.15 - 138.4 R IV.574 {6/21}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.2.175) P III.137.15 - 138.4 R IV.574 {7/21}	ekayoge api hi sati yasya uttarapadabhūmā asti tasya bhaviṣyati .
(6.2.175) P III.137.15 - 138.4 R IV.574 {8/21}	kasya ca asti .
(6.2.175) P III.137.15 - 138.4 R IV.574 {9/21}	bahoḥ eva .
(6.2.175) P III.137.15 - 138.4 R IV.574 {10/21}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(6.2.175) P III.137.15 - 138.4 R IV.574 {11/21}	na guṇādayaḥ avyavāḥ iti vakṣyati .
(6.2.175) P III.137.15 - 138.4 R IV.574 {12/21}	tat bahoḥ eva yathā syāt .
(6.2.175) P III.137.15 - 138.4 R IV.574 {13/21}	nañsubhyām mā bhūt iti .
(6.2.175) P III.137.15 - 138.4 R IV.574 {14/21}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(6.2.175) P III.137.15 - 138.4 R IV.574 {15/21}	ekayoge api sati yasya guṇādayaḥ avayavā santi tasya kasya ca santi .
(6.2.175) P III.137.15 - 138.4 R IV.574 {16/21}	bahoḥ eva .
(6.2.175) P III.137.15 - 138.4 R IV.574 {17/21}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati <V>bahoḥ nañvat uttarapadādyudāttārtham</V> .
(6.2.175) P III.137.15 - 138.4 R IV.574 {18/21}	bahoḥ nañvat atideśaḥ kriayte uttarapadādyudāttārtham .
(6.2.175) P III.137.15 - 138.4 R IV.574 {19/21}	uttarapadasya ādyudāttatvam yathā syāt .
(6.2.175) P III.137.15 - 138.4 R IV.574 {20/21}	nañaḥ jaramaramitramṛtāḥ .
(6.2.175) P III.137.15 - 138.4 R IV.574 {21/21}	ajaraḥ , amaraḥ , bahujaraḥ , bahumitraḥ . .
(6.2.177) P III.1386 - 11 R IV.575 {1/10}	<V>upasargāt svāṅgam dhruvam mukhasya antodāttatvāt</V> .
(6.2.177) P III.1386 - 11 R IV.575 {2/10}	mukhasya antodāttatvāt upasargāt svāṅgam dhruvam iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.2.177) P III.1386 - 11 R IV.575 {3/10}	mukhāntodāttatvasya avakāśaḥ gauramukhaḥ , ślakṣṇamukhaḥ .
(6.2.177) P III.1386 - 11 R IV.575 {4/10}	upasargāt svāṅgam iti asya avakāśaḥ prasphik , prodaraḥ .
(6.2.177) P III.1386 - 11 R IV.575 {5/10}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.2.177) P III.1386 - 11 R IV.575 {6/10}	pramukhaḥ .
(6.2.177) P III.1386 - 11 R IV.575 {7/10}	upasargāt svāṅgam iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.2.177) P III.1386 - 11 R IV.575 {8/10}	kaḥ punaḥ viśeṣaḥ tena vā sati anena vā .
(6.2.177) P III.1386 - 11 R IV.575 {9/10}	sāpavādakaḥ saḥ vidhiḥ ayam punaḥ nirapavādakaḥ .
(6.2.177) P III.1386 - 11 R IV.575 {10/10}	avyayāt tasya pratiṣedhaḥ apavādaḥ . .
(6.2.185 - 186) P III.138.14 - 18 R IV.576 {1/6}	kimartham idam ucyate na upasargāt svāṅgam dhruvam iti eva siddham .
(6.2.185 - 186) P III.138.14 - 18 R IV.576 {2/6}	<V>abheḥ mukham apāt ca adhruvārtham</V> .
(6.2.185 - 186) P III.138.14 - 18 R IV.576 {3/6}	adhruvārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .
(6.2.185 - 186) P III.138.14 - 18 R IV.576 {4/6}	<V>abhuvrīhyartham vā</V> .
(6.2.185 - 186) P III.138.14 - 18 R IV.576 {5/6}	atha vā bahuvrīheḥ iti vartate .
(6.2.185 - 186) P III.138.14 - 18 R IV.576 {6/6}	abhuvrīhyarthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . .
(6.2.187) P III.138.20 - 139.2 R IV.576 {1/4}	sphigapūtagrahaṇam kimartham na upasargāt svāṅgam dhruvam iti eva siddham .
(6.2.187) P III.138.20 - 139.2 R IV.576 {2/4}	<V>sphigapūtagrahaṇam ca</V> .
(6.2.187) P III.138.20 - 139.2 R IV.576 {3/4}	kim .
(6.2.187) P III.138.20 - 139.2 R IV.576 {4/4}	adhruvārtham abhuvrīhyartham eva vā . .
(6.2.191) P III.139.4 - 6 R IV.576 {1/3}	<V>ateḥ dhātulope</V> .
(6.2.191) P III.139.4 - 6 R IV.576 {2/3}	ateḥ dhātulope iti vaktavyam .
(6.2.191) P III.139.4 - 6 R IV.576 {3/3}	akṛtpade iti hi ucyamāne iha ca prasajyeta śobhanaḥ gārgyaḥ atigārgyaḥ , iha ca na syāt , atikāṛakaḥ, atipadā śakvarī . .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {1/37}	kim idam dvitribhyām mūrdhani akārāntagrahaṇam āhosvit nakārāntagrahaṇam .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {2/37}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {3/37}	<V>dvitribhyām mūrdhani akārāntagrahaṇam cet nakārāntasya upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {4/37}	dvitribhyām mūrdhani akārāntagrahaṇam cet nakārāntasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {5/37}	dvimūrdhā trimūrdhā .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {6/37}	astu tarhi nakārāntagrahaṇam .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {7/37}	<V>nakārānte akārāntasya</V> .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {8/37}	nakārānte akārāntasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {9/37}	dvimūrdhaḥ , trimūrdhaḥ .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {10/37}	<V>udāttalopāt siddham</V> .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {11/37}	astu tarhi nakārāntagrahaṇam .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {12/37}	antodāttatve kṛte lopaḥ udāttanivṛttisvareṇa siddham .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {13/37}	idam iha sampradhāryam .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {14/37}	antodāttatvam kriyatām lopaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {15/37}	paratvāt lopaḥ .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {16/37}	evam tarhi idam iha sampradhāryam .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {17/37}	antodāttatvam kriyatām samāsāntaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {18/37}	paratvāt antodāttatvam .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {19/37}	nityaḥ samāsāntaḥ .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {20/37}	kṛte api antodāttatve prāpnoti akṛte api .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {21/37}	antodāttatvam api nityam .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {22/37}	kṛte api samāsānte prāpnoti akṛte api .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {23/37}	anityam antodāttatvam .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {24/37}	na hi kṛte samāsānte prāpnoti .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {25/37}	paratvāt lopena bhavitavyam .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {26/37}	yasya ca lakṣaṇāntareṇa nimittam vihanyate na tat anityam .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {27/37}	na ca samāsāntaḥ eva antodāttatvasya nimittam hanti .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {28/37}	avaśyam lakṣaṇāntaram lopaḥ pratīkṣyaḥ .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {29/37}	ubhayoḥ nityayoḥ paratvāt antodāttatvam .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {30/37}	antodāttatve kṛte samāsāntaḥ , ṭilopaḥ .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {31/37}	ṭilope kṛte udāttanivṛttisvareṇa siddham .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {32/37}	yuktam punaḥ idam vicārayitum .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {33/37}	nan u anena asandigdhena nakārāntasya grahaṇena bhavitavyam yāvatā mūrdhasu iti ucyate .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {34/37}	yadi hi akārāntasya grahaṇam syāt mūrdheṣu iti brūyāt .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {35/37}	sā eṣā samāsāntārthā vicāraṇā .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {36/37}	evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ .
(6.2.197) P III.139.8 - 140.6 R IV.577 - 579 {37/37}	vibhāṣā samāsāntaḥ bhavati iti . .
(6.2.199) P III.140.8 - 13 R 579 - 580 {1/5}	atyalpam idam ucyate .
(6.2.199) P III.140.8 - 13 R 579 - 580 {2/5}	<V>parādiḥ ca parāntaḥ ca pūrvāntaḥ ca dṛśyate .pūrvādayaḥ ca vidyante .
(6.2.199) P III.140.8 - 13 R 579 - 580 {3/5}	vyatayaḥ bahulam smṛtaḥ</V> .
(6.2.199) P III.140.8 - 13 R 579 - 580 {4/5}	<V>antodāttaprakaraṇe tricakrādīnām chandasi upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.2.199) P III.140.8 - 13 R 579 - 580 {5/5}	antodāttaprakaraṇe tricakrādīnām chandasi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam : tricakreṇa tribandhureṇa trivṛtā rathena . .
(6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 {1/33}	ekavat ca aluk bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 {2/33}	kim prayojanam .
(6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 {3/33}	stokābhyām muktaḥ , stokebhyaḥ muktaḥ iti vigṛhya stokānmuktaḥ iti eva yathā syāt .
(6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 {4/33}	<V>ekavadvcanam anarthakam</V> .
(6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 {5/33}	ekavadbhāvaḥ ca anarthakaḥ .
(6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 {6/33}	dvibahvoḥ aluk kasmāt na bhavati .
(6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 {7/33}	<V>dvibahuṣu asamāsaḥ</V> .
(6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 {8/33}	dvivacanabahuvacanānām asamāsaḥ .
(6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 {9/33}	kim vaktavyam etat .
(6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 {10/33}	na hi anucyamānaṁ gaṁsyate .
(6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 {11/33}	<V>uktam vā</V> .
(6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 {12/33}	kim uktam .
(6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 {13/33}	anabhidhānāt iti .
(6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 {14/33}	tat ca avaśyam anabhidhānam āśrayitavyam .
(6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 {15/33}	<V>ekavadvacane hi goṣucare atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 {16/33}	ekavadvacane hi goṣucare atiprasaṅgaḥ syāt : goṣucaraḥ .
(6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 {17/33}	<V>varṣābhyaḥ ca je</V> .
(6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 {18/33}	varṣābhyaḥ ca je atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 {19/33}	varṣāsujaḥ .
(6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 {20/33}	<V>apaḥ yoniyanmatiṣu ca</V> .
(6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 {21/33}	apaḥ yoniyanmatiṣu ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 {22/33}	<V>je care ca</V> .
(6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 {23/33}	je care ca atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 {24/33}	yoni .
(6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 {25/33}	apsuyoniḥ .
(6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 {26/33}	yat .
(6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 {27/33}	apsavyam .
(6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 {28/33}	mati .
(6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 {29/33}	apsumatiḥ .
(6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 {30/33}	je .
(6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 {31/33}	apsujaḥ .
(6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 {32/33}	care .
(6.3.1.2) P III.141.12 - 142.9 R IV.582 - 584 {33/33}	apsucaraḥ gahvareṣṭhāḥ . .
(6.3.2) P III.142.11 - 16 R IV.584 - 585 {1/8}	<V>pañcamīprakaraṇe brāhmaṇācchaṁsinaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.3.2) P III.142.11 - 16 R IV.584 - 585 {2/8}	pañcamīprakaraṇe brāhmaṇācchaṁsinaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.3.2) P III.142.11 - 16 R IV.584 - 585 {3/8}	brāhmaṇācchaṁsī .
(6.3.2) P III.142.11 - 16 R IV.584 - 585 {4/8}	<V>anyārthe ca</V> .
(6.3.2) P III.142.11 - 16 R IV.584 - 585 {5/8}	anyārthe ca eṣā pañcamī draṣṭavyā .
(6.3.2) P III.142.11 - 16 R IV.584 - 585 {6/8}	brāhmaṇāni śaṁsati iti brāhmaṇācchaṁsī .
(6.3.2) P III.142.11 - 16 R IV.584 - 585 {7/8}	atha vā yuktaḥ eva atra pañcamyarthaḥ .
(6.3.2) P III.142.11 - 16 R IV.584 - 585 {8/8}	brāhmaṇebhyaḥ gṛhītvā , āhṛtya āhṛtya śaṁsati iti brāhmaṇācchaṁsī . .
(6.3.3) P III.142.18 - 22 R IV.585 {1/6}	<V>añjasaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.3.3) P III.142.18 - 22 R IV.585 {2/6}	añjasaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.3.3) P III.142.18 - 22 R IV.585 {3/6}	añjasākṛtam .
(6.3.3) P III.142.18 - 22 R IV.585 {4/6}	<V>puṁsānujaḥ januṣāndhaḥ vikṛtākṣaḥ iti ca</V> .
(6.3.3) P III.142.18 - 22 R IV.585 {5/6}	puṁsānujaḥ januṣāndhaḥ vikṛtākṣaḥ iti ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.3.3) P III.142.18 - 22 R IV.585 {6/6}	puṁsānujaḥ , januṣāndhaḥ , vikṛtākṣaḥ . .
(6.3.5) P III.143.2 - 8 R IV.585 - 586 {1/11}	<V>ātmanaḥ ca pūraṇe</V> .
(6.3.5) P III.143.2 - 8 R IV.585 - 586 {2/11}	ātmanaḥ ca pūraṇe upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.3.5) P III.143.2 - 8 R IV.585 - 586 {3/11}	ātmanāpañcamaḥ , ātmanādaśamaḥ .
(6.3.5) P III.143.2 - 8 R IV.585 - 586 {4/11}	<V>anyārthe ca</V> .
(6.3.5) P III.143.2 - 8 R IV.585 - 586 {5/11}	anyārthe ca eṣā tṛtīyā draṣṭavyā .
(6.3.5) P III.143.2 - 8 R IV.585 - 586 {6/11}	ātmā pañcamaḥ asya ātmāpañcamaḥ .
(6.3.5) P III.143.2 - 8 R IV.585 - 586 {7/11}	atha vā yuktaḥ eva atra tṛtīyārthaḥ .
(6.3.5) P III.143.2 - 8 R IV.585 - 586 {8/11}	ātmanā kṛtam tat tasya yena asau pañcamaḥ .
(6.3.5) P III.143.2 - 8 R IV.585 - 586 {9/11}	katham janārdanaḥ tu ātmacaturthaḥ eva iti .
(6.3.5) P III.143.2 - 8 R IV.585 - 586 {10/11}	bahuvrīḥ ayam .
(6.3.5) P III.143.2 - 8 R IV.585 - 586 {11/11}	ātmā caturthaḥ asya iti . .
(6.3.7 - 8) P III.143.11 - 18 R IV.586 - 587 {1/14}	<V>ātmanebhāṣaparasmaibhāṣayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.3.7 - 8) P III.143.11 - 18 R IV.586 - 587 {2/14}	ātmanebhāṣaparasmaibhāṣayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.3.7 - 8) P III.143.11 - 18 R IV.586 - 587 {3/14}	ātmanebhāṣaḥ , parasmaibhāṣaḥ .
(6.3.7 - 8) P III.143.11 - 18 R IV.586 - 587 {4/14}	tat katham kartavyam .
(6.3.7 - 8) P III.143.11 - 18 R IV.586 - 587 {5/14}	yadi vyākaraṇe bhavā vaiyākaraṇī , vaiyākaraṇī ākhyā vaiyākaraṇākhyā vaiyākaraṇakhyāyām iti .
(6.3.7 - 8) P III.143.11 - 18 R IV.586 - 587 {6/14}	atha hi vaiyākaraṇānām ākhyā vaiyākaraṇākhyā na arthaḥ upasaṅkhyānena .
(6.3.7 - 8) P III.143.11 - 18 R IV.586 - 587 {7/14}	yadi api vyākaraṇe bhavā vaiyākaraṇī , vaiyākaraṇī ākhyā vaiyākaraṇākhyā evam api na arthaḥ upasaṅkhyānena .
(6.3.7 - 8) P III.143.11 - 18 R IV.586 - 587 {8/14}	vacanāt bhaviṣyati .
(6.3.7 - 8) P III.143.11 - 18 R IV.586 - 587 {9/14}	asti vacane prayojanam .
(6.3.7 - 8) P III.143.11 - 18 R IV.586 - 587 {10/14}	kim .
(6.3.7 - 8) P III.143.11 - 18 R IV.586 - 587 {11/14}	ātmanepadam .
(6.3.7 - 8) P III.143.11 - 18 R IV.586 - 587 {12/14}	nipātanāt etat siddham .
(6.3.7 - 8) P III.143.11 - 18 R IV.586 - 587 {13/14}	kim nipātanam .
(6.3.7 - 8) P III.143.11 - 18 R IV.586 - 587 {14/14}	anudāttaṅitaḥ ātmanepadam , śeṣāt kartari parasmaipadam iti . .
(6.3.9) P III.143.20 - 144.17 R IV.587 - 588 {1/32}	<V>hṛddyubhyām ṅeḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.3.9) P III.143.20 - 144.17 R IV.587 - 588 {2/32}	hṛddyubhyām ṅeḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.3.9) P III.143.20 - 144.17 R IV.587 - 588 {3/32}	hṛdispṛk , divispṛk .
(6.3.9) P III.143.20 - 144.17 R IV.587 - 588 {4/32}	<V>anyārthe ca</V> .
(6.3.9) P III.143.20 - 144.17 R IV.587 - 588 {5/32}	anyārthe ca eṣā saptamī draṣṭavyā .
(6.3.9) P III.143.20 - 144.17 R IV.587 - 588 {6/32}	hṛdayam spṛśati iti hṛdispṛk .
(6.3.9) P III.143.20 - 144.17 R IV.587 - 588 {7/32}	divam śprśati iti divispṛk .
(6.3.9) P III.143.20 - 144.17 R IV.587 - 588 {8/32}	<V>haladantādhikāre goḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.3.9) P III.143.20 - 144.17 R IV.587 - 588 {9/32}	haladantādhikāre goḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.3.9) P III.143.20 - 144.17 R IV.587 - 588 {10/32}	gaviṣthiraḥ .
(6.3.9) P III.143.20 - 144.17 R IV.587 - 588 {11/32}	na kartavyam .
(6.3.9) P III.143.20 - 144.17 R IV.587 - 588 {12/32}	lukaḥ avādeśaḥ vipratiṣedhena .
(6.3.9) P III.143.20 - 144.17 R IV.587 - 588 {13/32}	luk kriyatām avādeśaḥ iti avādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.3.9) P III.143.20 - 144.17 R IV.587 - 588 {14/32}	avādeśe kṛte halantāt iti eva siddham .
(6.3.9) P III.143.20 - 144.17 R IV.587 - 588 {15/32}	<V>lukaḥ avādeśaḥ vipratiṣedhena iti cet bhūmipāśe atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(6.3.9) P III.143.20 - 144.17 R IV.587 - 588 {16/32}	lukaḥ avādeśaḥ vipratiṣedhena iti cet bhūmipāśe atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(6.3.9) P III.143.20 - 144.17 R IV.587 - 588 {17/32}	bhūmyām pāśaḥ , bhūmipāśaḥ .
(6.3.9) P III.143.20 - 144.17 R IV.587 - 588 {18/32}	<V>akaḥ ataḥ iti vā sandhyakṣarārtham</V> .
(6.3.9) P III.143.20 - 144.17 R IV.587 - 588 {19/32}	evam tarhi aviśeṣeṇa saptamyāḥ alukam uktvā akaḥ ataḥ iti vakṣyāmi .
(6.3.9) P III.143.20 - 144.17 R IV.587 - 588 {20/32}	tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .
(6.3.9) P III.143.20 - 144.17 R IV.587 - 588 {21/32}	akaḥ ataḥ iti eva bhavati na anyataḥ iti .
(6.3.9) P III.143.20 - 144.17 R IV.587 - 588 {22/32}	tena sandhyakṣarāṇām siddham bhavati .
(6.3.9) P III.143.20 - 144.17 R IV.587 - 588 {23/32}	sidhyati .
(6.3.9) P III.143.20 - 144.17 R IV.587 - 588 {24/32}	sūtram tarhi bhidyate .
(6.3.9) P III.143.20 - 144.17 R IV.587 - 588 {25/32}	yathānyāsam eva astu .
(6.3.9) P III.143.20 - 144.17 R IV.587 - 588 {26/32}	nanu ca uktam haladantādhikāre goḥ upasaṅkhyānam iti .
(6.3.9) P III.143.20 - 144.17 R IV.587 - 588 {27/32}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.3.9) P III.143.20 - 144.17 R IV.587 - 588 {28/32}	nipātanāt etat siddham .
(6.3.9) P III.143.20 - 144.17 R IV.587 - 588 {29/32}	kim nipātanam .
(6.3.9) P III.143.20 - 144.17 R IV.587 - 588 {30/32}	gaviṣṭhiraśabdaḥ vidādiṣu paṭhyate .
(6.3.9) P III.143.20 - 144.17 R IV.587 - 588 {31/32}	asakṛt khalu api nipātanam kriyate .
(6.3.9) P III.143.20 - 144.17 R IV.587 - 588 {32/32}	gaviyudhibhyā sthiraḥ iti . .
(6.3.10) P III.144.19 - 145.13 R IV.589 - 591 {1/31}	kim iyam prāpte vibhāṣā āhosvit aprāpte .
(6.3.10) P III.144.19 - 145.13 R IV.589 - 591 {2/31}	katham ca prāpte katham ca aprāpte .
(6.3.10) P III.144.19 - 145.13 R IV.589 - 591 {3/31}	yadi sañjñāyām iti vartate tataḥ prāpte .
(6.3.10) P III.144.19 - 145.13 R IV.589 - 591 {4/31}	atha nivṛttam tataḥ aprāpte .
(6.3.10) P III.144.19 - 145.13 R IV.589 - 591 {5/31}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(6.3.10) P III.144.19 - 145.13 R IV.589 - 591 {6/31}	<V>kāranāmni vāvacanārtham cet ajādau atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(6.3.10) P III.144.19 - 145.13 R IV.589 - 591 {7/31}	kāranāmni vāvacanārtham cet ajādau atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(6.3.10) P III.144.19 - 145.13 R IV.589 - 591 {8/31}	iha api prāpnoti .
(6.3.10) P III.144.19 - 145.13 R IV.589 - 591 {9/31}	avikaṭe uraṇaḥ dātavyaḥ avikaṭoraṇaḥ .
(6.3.10) P III.144.19 - 145.13 R IV.589 - 591 {10/31}	astu tarhi aprāpte .
(6.3.10) P III.144.19 - 145.13 R IV.589 - 591 {11/31}	<V>aprāpte samāsavidhānam</V> .
(6.3.10) P III.144.19 - 145.13 R IV.589 - 591 {12/31}	yadi aprāpte samāsaḥ vidheyaḥ .
(6.3.10) P III.144.19 - 145.13 R IV.589 - 591 {13/31}	prāpte punaḥ sati sañjñāyām iti eva samāsaḥ siddhaḥ .
(6.3.10) P III.144.19 - 145.13 R IV.589 - 591 {14/31}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.3.10) P III.144.19 - 145.13 R IV.589 - 591 {15/31}	etat eva jñāpayati bhavati atra samāsaḥ iti yat ayam kāranāmni saptamyāḥ alukam śāsti .
(6.3.10) P III.144.19 - 145.13 R IV.589 - 591 {16/31}	yadi api tāvat jñāpakāt samāsaḥ syāt svaraḥ tu na sidhyati .
(6.3.10) P III.144.19 - 145.13 R IV.589 - 591 {17/31}	yat hi tat saptamīpūrvapadam prakṛtisvaram bhavati iti lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti evam tat .
(6.3.10) P III.144.19 - 145.13 R IV.589 - 591 {18/31}	na eva atra anena svareṇa bhavitavyam .
(6.3.10) P III.144.19 - 145.13 R IV.589 - 591 {19/31}	kim tarhi saptamīhāriṇau dharmye aharaṇe iti anena atra svareṇa bhavitavyam .kim ca bhoḥ sañjñāḥ api loke kriyante na lokaḥ sañjñāsu pramāṇam .
(6.3.10) P III.144.19 - 145.13 R IV.589 - 591 {20/31}	loke ca kāranāma sañjñā .
(6.3.10) P III.144.19 - 145.13 R IV.589 - 591 {21/31}	nanu ca uktam kāranāmni vāvacanārtham cet ajādau atiprasaṅgaḥ iti .
(6.3.10) P III.144.19 - 145.13 R IV.589 - 591 {22/31}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.3.10) P III.144.19 - 145.13 R IV.589 - 591 {23/31}	<V>yogavibhāgāt siddham</V> .
(6.3.10) P III.144.19 - 145.13 R IV.589 - 591 {24/31}	yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.3.10) P III.144.19 - 145.13 R IV.589 - 591 {25/31}	kāranāmni ca prācām , tataḥ halādau .
(6.3.10) P III.144.19 - 145.13 R IV.589 - 591 {26/31}	halādau ca kāranāmni saptamyāḥ aluk bhavati .
(6.3.10) P III.144.19 - 145.13 R IV.589 - 591 {27/31}	idam idānīm kimartham .
(6.3.10) P III.144.19 - 145.13 R IV.589 - 591 {28/31}	niyamārtham .
(6.3.10) P III.144.19 - 145.13 R IV.589 - 591 {29/31}	halādau eva kāranāmni na anyatra .
(6.3.10) P III.144.19 - 145.13 R IV.589 - 591 {30/31}	kva mā bhūt .
(6.3.10) P III.144.19 - 145.13 R IV.589 - 591 {31/31}	avikaṭe uraṇaḥ dātavyaḥ avikaṭoraṇaḥ . .
(6.3.11) P III.145.15 - 16 R IV.591 {1/3}	<V>gurau antāt ca</V> .
(6.3.11) P III.145.15 - 16 R IV.591 {2/3}	gurau antāt ca iti vaktavyam .
(6.3.11) P III.145.15 - 16 R IV.591 {3/3}	anteguruḥ . .
(6.3.13) P III.145.18 - 146.2 {1/14}	svāṅgagrahaṇam anuvartate utāho na .
(6.3.13) P III.145.18 - 146.2 {2/14}	kim ca ataḥ .
(6.3.13) P III.145.18 - 146.2 {3/14}	yadi anuvartate siddham hastebandhaḥ , hastabandhaḥ .
(6.3.13) P III.145.18 - 146.2 {4/14}	cakrebhandaḥ , cakrabandhaḥ iti na sidhyati .
(6.3.13) P III.145.18 - 146.2 {5/14}	atha nivṛttam siddham cakrebhandaḥ , cakrabandhaḥ .
(6.3.13) P III.145.18 - 146.2 {6/14}	hastebandhaḥ , hastabandhaḥ iti na sidhyati .
(6.3.13) P III.145.18 - 146.2 {7/14}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.3.13) P III.145.18 - 146.2 {8/14}	na insiddhabadhnātiṣu iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.3.13) P III.145.18 - 146.2 {9/14}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.3.13) P III.145.18 - 146.2 {10/14}	sarvatra eva atra uttarapadādhikare tatpuruṣed kṛti bahulam iti prāpte na insiddhabadhnātiṣu iti pratiṣedhaḥ ucyate .
(6.3.13) P III.145.18 - 146.2 {11/14}	tasmin nitye prāpte iyam vibhāṣā ārabhyate .
(6.3.13) P III.145.18 - 146.2 {12/14}	evam api na jñāyate kasmin viṣaye vibhāṣā kasmin viṣaye pratiṣedhaḥ iti .
(6.3.13) P III.145.18 - 146.2 {13/14}	ghañantasya idam bandhaśabdasya grahaṇam pratiṣedhe punaḥ dhātugrahaṇam .
(6.3.13) P III.145.18 - 146.2 {14/14}	ghañante vibhāṣā anyatra pratiṣedhaḥ . .
(6.3.14) P III.146.4 - 16 R IV.592 - 594 {1/21}	<V>tatpuruṣe kṛti bahulam akarmadhāraye</V> .
(6.3.14) P III.146.4 - 16 R IV.592 - 594 {2/21}	tatpuruṣe kṛti bahulam iti atra akarmadhāraye iti vaktavyam .
(6.3.14) P III.146.4 - 16 R IV.592 - 594 {3/21}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.3.14) P III.146.4 - 16 R IV.592 - 594 {4/21}	parame kārake paramakārake iti .
(6.3.14) P III.146.4 - 16 R IV.592 - 594 {5/21}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(6.3.14) P III.146.4 - 16 R IV.592 - 594 {6/21}	na vaktavyam .
(6.3.14) P III.146.4 - 16 R IV.592 - 594 {7/21}	bahulavacanāt na bhaviṣyati .
(6.3.14) P III.146.4 - 16 R IV.592 - 594 {8/21}	atha kimartham lugaluganukramaṇam kriyate na tatpuruṣe kṛti bahulam iti eva siddham .
(6.3.14) P III.146.4 - 16 R IV.592 - 594 {9/21}	l<V>ugaluganukramaṇam bahulavacanasya akṛtsnatvāt</V> .
(6.3.14) P III.146.4 - 16 R IV.592 - 594 {10/21}	lugaluganukramaṇam kriyate akṛtsnam bahulavacanam iti .
(6.3.14) P III.146.4 - 16 R IV.592 - 594 {11/21}	yadi akṛtsnam yat anena kṛtam akṛtam tat .
(6.3.14) P III.146.4 - 16 R IV.592 - 594 {12/21}	evam tarhi na brūmaḥ akṛtsnam iti .
(6.3.14) P III.146.4 - 16 R IV.592 - 594 {13/21}	kṛtsnam ca kārakam ca sādhakam ca nirvartakam ca .
(6.3.14) P III.146.4 - 16 R IV.592 - 594 {14/21}	yat ca anena kṛtam suktṛtam tat .
(6.3.14) P III.146.4 - 16 R IV.592 - 594 {15/21}	kimartham tarhi lugaluganukramaṇam kriyate .
(6.3.14) P III.146.4 - 16 R IV.592 - 594 {16/21}	udāharaṇabhūyastvāt .
(6.3.14) P III.146.4 - 16 R IV.592 - 594 {17/21}	te khalu api vidhayaḥ suparigṛhītāḥ bhavanti yeṣu lakṣaṇam prapañcaḥ ca .
(6.3.14) P III.146.4 - 16 R IV.592 - 594 {18/21}	kevalam lakṣaṇam kevalaḥ prapañcaḥ vā na tathā kārakam bhavati .
(6.3.14) P III.146.4 - 16 R IV.592 - 594 {19/21}	avaśyam khalu asmābhiḥ idam vaktavyam bahulam anyatarasyām ubhayathā vā ekeṣām iti .
(6.3.14) P III.146.4 - 16 R IV.592 - 594 {20/21}	sarvavedapāṛiṣadam hi idam śāstram .
(6.3.14) P III.146.4 - 16 R IV.592 - 594 {21/21}	tatra na ekaḥ panthāḥ śakya āsthātum . .
(6.3.21) P III.146.18 - 147.7 R IV.594 {1/17}	<V>ṣaṣṭhīprakaraṇe vāgdikpaśyadbhyaḥ yuktidaṇḍahareṣu upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.3.21) P III.146.18 - 147.7 R IV.594 {2/17}	ṣaṣṭhīprakaraṇe vāgdikpaśyadbhyaḥ yuktidaṇḍahareṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.3.21) P III.146.18 - 147.7 R IV.594 {3/17}	vācoyuktiḥ , diśodaṇḍaḥ , paśyatoharaḥ .
(6.3.21) P III.146.18 - 147.7 R IV.594 {4/17}	<V>āmuṣyāyaṇāmuṣyputrikā iti upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.3.21) P III.146.18 - 147.7 R IV.594 {5/17}	āmuṣyāyaṇāmuṣyputrikā iti upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.3.21) P III.146.18 - 147.7 R IV.594 {6/17}	āmuṣyāyaṇaḥ , āmuṣyaputrikā .
(6.3.21) P III.146.18 - 147.7 R IV.594 {7/17}	āmuṣyakulikā iti ca vaktavyam .
(6.3.21) P III.146.18 - 147.7 R IV.594 {8/17}	āmuṣyakulikā .
(6.3.21) P III.146.18 - 147.7 R IV.594 {9/17}	<V>devānāmpriyaḥ iti ca</V> .
(6.3.21) P III.146.18 - 147.7 R IV.594 {10/17}	devānāmpriyaḥ iti ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.3.21) P III.146.18 - 147.7 R IV.594 {11/17}	devānāmpriyaḥ .
(6.3.21) P III.146.18 - 147.7 R IV.594 {12/17}	<V>śepapucchalāṅgūleṣu śunaḥ sañjñāyām</V> .
(6.3.21) P III.146.18 - 147.7 R IV.594 {13/17}	śepapucchalāṅgūleṣu śunaḥ sañjñāyām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.3.21) P III.146.18 - 147.7 R IV.594 {14/17}	śunaḥśephaḥ , śunaḥpucchaḥ , śunolāṅgūlaḥ .
(6.3.21) P III.146.18 - 147.7 R IV.594 {15/17}	<V>divaḥ ca dāse</V> .
(6.3.21) P III.146.18 - 147.7 R IV.594 {16/17}	divaḥ ca dāse upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.3.21) P III.146.18 - 147.7 R IV.594 {17/17}	divodāsāya gāyata . .
(6.3.23) P III.147.9 - 12 R IV.595 {1/5}	<V>vidyāyonisambandhebhyaḥ tatpūrvapadottarapadagrahaṇam</V> .
(6.3.23) P III.147.9 - 12 R IV.595 {2/5}	vidyāyonisambandhebhyaḥ tatpūrvapadottarapadagrahaṇam kartavyam , vidyāsambandhebhyaḥ vidyāsambandheṣu yathā syāt , yonisambandhebhyaḥ yonisambandheṣu yathā syāt , vyatikaraḥ mā bhūt .
(6.3.23) P III.147.9 - 12 R IV.595 {3/5}	atha eṣām vyatikareṇa bhavitavyam .
(6.3.23) P III.147.9 - 12 R IV.595 {4/5}	bāḍham bhavitavyam .
(6.3.23) P III.147.9 - 12 R IV.595 {5/5}	hotuḥputraḥ , pituḥantevāsī . .
(6.3.25.1) P III.147.14 - 18 R IV.595 {1/11}	kva ayam nakāraḥ śrūyate .
(6.3.25.1) P III.147.14 - 18 R IV.595 {2/11}	na kva cit śrūyate .
(6.3.25.1) P III.147.14 - 18 R IV.595 {3/11}	lopaḥ asya bhavati nalopaḥ prātipadikasya iti .
(6.3.25.1) P III.147.14 - 18 R IV.595 {4/11}	yadi na śrūyate kimartham uccāryate .
(6.3.25.1) P III.147.14 - 18 R IV.595 {5/11}	raparatvam mā bhūt iti .
(6.3.25.1) P III.147.14 - 18 R IV.595 {6/11}	kriyamāṇe api vai nakāre raparatvam prāpnoti .
(6.3.25.1) P III.147.14 - 18 R IV.595 {7/11}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.3.25.1) P III.147.14 - 18 R IV.595 {8/11}	nalope kṛte eṣaḥ api hi uḥ sthāne aṇ śiṣyate .
(6.3.25.1) P III.147.14 - 18 R IV.595 {9/11}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.3.25.1) P III.147.14 - 18 R IV.595 {10/11}	uḥ sthāne aṇ prasajymānaḥ eva raparaḥ bhavati iti ucyate na ca ayam uḥ sthāne aṇ eva śiṣyate .
(6.3.25.1) P III.147.14 - 18 R IV.595 {11/11}	kim tarhi aṇ ca anaṇ ca . .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {1/42}	katham punaḥ idam vijñāyate : ṛkārāntānām yaḥ dvandvaḥ iti āhosvit dvandve ṛkārasya iti .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {2/42}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {3/42}	<V>ṛkārāntānām dvandve putre upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {4/42}	ṛkārāntānām dvandve putre upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {5/42}	pitāputrau .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {6/42}	<V>kāryī ca anirdiṣṭaḥ</V> .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {7/42}	kāryī ca anirdiṣṭaḥ bhavati .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {8/42}	ṛkārāntānām dvandve na jñāyate kasya ānaṅā bhavitavyam iti .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {9/42}	astu tarhi dvande ṛkārasya iti .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {10/42}	<V>aviśeṣeṇa pitṛpitāmahādiṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {11/42}	aviśeṣeṇa pitṛpitāmahādiṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {12/42}	pitṛpitāmahau iti .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {13/42}	astu tarhi ṛkārāntānām yaḥ dvandvaḥ iti .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {14/42}	nanu ca uktam ṛkārāntānām dvandve putre upasaṅkhyānam iti .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {15/42}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {16/42}	putragrahaṇam api prakṛtam anuvartate .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {17/42}	kva prakṛtam .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {18/42}	putre anyatarasyām iti .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {19/42}	yadi tat anuvartate vibhāṣā svasṛpatyoḥ putre ca iti putre api vibhāṣā prāpnoti .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {20/42}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {21/42}	sambandham anuvartiṣyate .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {22/42}	ṣaṣṭhyāḥ ākrośe .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {23/42}	putre anyatarasyām ṣaṣṭhyāḥ ākrośe .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {24/42}	ṛtaḥ vidyāyonisambandhebhyaḥ putre anyatarasyām ṣaṣṭhyāḥ ākrośe .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {25/42}	vibhāṣā svasṛpatyoḥ putre anyatarasyām ṣaṣṭhyāḥ ākrośe .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {26/42}	ānaṅ ṛtaḥ dvandve .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {27/42}	putragrahaṇam anuvartate .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {28/42}	ṣaṣṭhyāḥ ākrośe iti nivṛttam .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {29/42}	yat api ucyate kāryī ca anirdiṣṭaḥ iti .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {30/42}	kāryī ca nirdiṣṭaḥ .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {31/42}	katham .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {32/42}	uttarapade iti vartate .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {33/42}	ṅit ca ayam kriyate .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {34/42}	saḥ antareṇa api kāryinirdeśam ṛkārāntasya eva bhaviṣyati .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {35/42}	putre tarhi kāryī anirdiṣṭaḥ .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {36/42}	putre ca kāryī nirdiṣṭaḥ .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {37/42}	katham .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {38/42}	ṛkāragrahaṇam api prakṛtam anuvartate .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {39/42}	kva prakṛtam .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {40/42}	ṛtaḥ vidyāyonisambandhebhyaḥ .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {41/42}	tat vai pañcamīnirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ .
(6.3.25.2) P III.147.18 - 148.18 R IV.596 - 597 {42/42}	putre iti eṣā saptamī ṛtaḥ iti pañcamyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti . .
(6.3.26) P III.148.20 - 149.2 R IV.597 {1/11}	<V>devatādvandve ubhayatra vāyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.3.26) P III.148.20 - 149.2 R IV.597 {2/11}	devatādvandve ubhayatra vāyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.3.26) P III.148.20 - 149.2 R IV.597 {3/11}	vāyvagnī , agnivāyū .
(6.3.26) P III.148.20 - 149.2 R IV.597 {4/11}	<V>brahmaprajāpatyādīnām ca</V> .
(6.3.26) P III.148.20 - 149.2 R IV.597 {5/11}	brahmaprajāpatyādīnām ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.3.26) P III.148.20 - 149.2 R IV.597 {6/11}	brahmaprajāpatī , śivavaiśravaṇau , skandviśākhau .
(6.3.26) P III.148.20 - 149.2 R IV.597 {7/11}	saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.3.26) P III.148.20 - 149.2 R IV.597 {8/11}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(6.3.26) P III.148.20 - 149.2 R IV.597 {9/11}	dvandve iti vartamāne punaḥ dvandragrahaṇasya etat prayojanam lokavedayoḥ yaḥ dvandvaḥ tatra yathā syāt .
(6.3.26) P III.148.20 - 149.2 R IV.597 {10/11}	kaḥ ca lokavedayoḥ dvandvaḥ .
(6.3.26) P III.148.20 - 149.2 R IV.597 {11/11}	vede ye sahanirvāpanirdiṣṭāḥ na ca ete sahanirvāpanirdiṣṭāḥ . .
(6.3.28) P III.149.4 - 5 R IV.598 {1/3}	<V>id vṛddhau viṣṇoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.3.28) P III.149.4 - 5 R IV.598 {2/3}	id vṛddhau viṣṇoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.3.28) P III.149.4 - 5 R IV.598 {3/3}	āgnāvaiṣṇavam carum nirvapet . .
(6.3.32 - 33) P III.149.8 - 10 R IV.598 {1/5}	kim nipātyate .
(6.3.32 - 33) P III.149.8 - 10 R IV.598 {2/5}	pūrvapadottarapadayoḥ ṛkārasya arārau nipātyete .
(6.3.32 - 33) P III.149.8 - 10 R IV.598 {3/5}	mātarapitarau bhojayataḥ .
(6.3.32 - 33) P III.149.8 - 10 R IV.598 {4/5}	mātarapitarau ānaya .
(6.3.32 - 33) P III.149.8 - 10 R IV.598 {5/5}	ā́ mā gantām pitárāmātarā ca ā́ mā sómaḥ amṛtatvā́ya gamyāt . .
(6.3.34.1) P III.150.3 - 16 R IV.599 - 601 {1/20}	bhāṣitapuṁskāt iti katham idam vijñāyate .
(6.3.34.1) P III.150.3 - 16 R IV.599 - 601 {2/20}	samānāyām ākṛtau yat bhāṣitapuṁskam āhosvit kva cit bhāṣitapuṁskam iti .
(6.3.34.1) P III.150.3 - 16 R IV.599 - 601 {3/20}	kim ca ataḥ .
(6.3.34.1) P III.150.3 - 16 R IV.599 - 601 {4/20}	yadi vijñāyate samānāyām ākṛtau yat bhāṣitapuṁskam iti garbhibhāryaḥ , prajātabhāryaḥ , prasūtabhāraḥ iti atra na prāpnoti .
(6.3.34.1) P III.150.3 - 16 R IV.599 - 601 {5/20}	atha vijñāyate kva cit bhāṣitapuṁskam iti droṇībhāryaḥ , kuṭībhāryaḥ , pātrībhāryaḥ atra api prāpnoti .
(6.3.34.1) P III.150.3 - 16 R IV.599 - 601 {6/20}	astu samānāyām ākṛtau yat bhāṣitapuṁskam iti .
(6.3.34.1) P III.150.3 - 16 R IV.599 - 601 {7/20}	katham garbhibhāryaḥ , prajātabhāryaḥ , prasūtabhāraḥ iti .
(6.3.34.1) P III.150.3 - 16 R IV.599 - 601 {8/20}	kartavyaḥ atra yatnaḥ .
(6.3.34.1) P III.150.3 - 16 R IV.599 - 601 {9/20}	atha kimartham ūṅaḥ pṛthak pratiṣedhaḥ ucyate na yatra eva anyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ tatra eva ayam ucyeta .
(6.3.34.1) P III.150.3 - 16 R IV.599 - 601 {10/20}	na kopadhāyāḥ iti uktvā tataḥ ūṅaḥ ca iti ucyeta .
(6.3.34.1) P III.150.3 - 16 R IV.599 - 601 {11/20}	tatra api ayam arthaḥ dviḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na vaktavyaḥ bhavati .
(6.3.34.1) P III.150.3 - 16 R IV.599 - 601 {12/20}	na evam śakyam .
(6.3.34.1) P III.150.3 - 16 R IV.599 - 601 {13/20}	paṭhiṣyati hi ācāryaḥ puṁvat karmadhāraye pratiṣiddhārtham iti .
(6.3.34.1) P III.150.3 - 16 R IV.599 - 601 {14/20}	saḥ puṁvadbhāvaḥ yathā iha bhavati : kārikā vṛndārikā kārakavṛndārikā iti evam iha api syāt : brahmabandhūḥ vṛndārikā brahmabandūvṛndārikā iti .
(6.3.34.1) P III.150.3 - 16 R IV.599 - 601 {15/20}	atha pṛthak pratiṣedhe api ucyamāne yāvatā saḥ pratiṣiddhārthaḥ ārambhaḥ kasmāt eva atra na bhavati .
(6.3.34.1) P III.150.3 - 16 R IV.599 - 601 {16/20}	pṛthakpratiṣedhavacanasāmarthyāt .
(6.3.34.1) P III.150.3 - 16 R IV.599 - 601 {17/20}	atha vā anūṅ iti tatra anuvartiṣyate .
(6.3.34.1) P III.150.3 - 16 R IV.599 - 601 {18/20}	atha vā na ayam prasajyapratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.3.34.1) P III.150.3 - 16 R IV.599 - 601 {19/20}	kim tarhi paryudāsaḥ ayam yat anyat anūṅ iti .
(6.3.34.1) P III.150.3 - 16 R IV.599 - 601 {20/20}	saḥ ca pratiṣedhāṛthaḥ ārambhaḥ . .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {1/162}	kim punaḥ idam puṁvadbhāve strīgrhaṇam strīpratyayagrahaṇam āhosvit strīśabdgrahaṇam āhosvit stryarthagrahaṇam .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {2/162}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {3/162}	<V>puṁvadbhāve strīgrahaṇam strīpratyayagrahaṇam cet tatra puṁvat iti uttarapade tatpratiṣedhavijñānam</V> .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {4/162}	puṁvadbhāve strīgrahaṇam strīpratyayagrahaṇam cet tatra puṁvat iti uttarapade tatpratiṣedhaḥ ayam vijñāyeta .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {5/162}	kasya .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {6/162}	strīpratyayasya pratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {7/162}	kim ucyate strīpratyayasya pratiṣedhaḥ iti .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {8/162}	na punaḥ anyat api kim cit puṁsaḥ pratipadam kāryam ucyate yat samānādhikaraṇe uttarapade bhāṣitapuṁskasya atidiśyeta .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {9/162}	anārambhāt puṃsi .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {10/162}	na hi kim cit puṁsaḥ pratipadam kāryam ucyate yat samānādhikaraṇe uttarapade bhāṣitapuṁskasya atidiśyeta .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {11/162}	tatra kim anyat śakyam vijñātum anyat ataḥ strīpratyayapratiṣedhāt .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {12/162}	katham punaḥ puṁvat iti anena strīpratyayasya pratiṣedhaḥ śakyaḥ vijñātum .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {13/162}	vatinirdeśaḥ ayam kāmacāraḥ ca vatinirdeśe vākyaśeṣam samarthayitum .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {14/162}	tat yathā .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {15/162}	uśīnaravat madreṣu yavāḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {16/162}	santi na santi iti .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {17/162}	mātṛvat asyāḥ kalāḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {18/162}	santi na santi .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {19/162}	evam iha api puṁvat bhavati puṁvat na bhavati iti vākyaśeṣam samarthayiṣyāmahe .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {20/162}	yathā puṁsaḥ strīpratyayaḥ na bhavati evam samānādhikaraṇe uttarapade bhāṣitapuṁskasya na bhavati iti .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {21/162}	<V>prātipadikasya ca pratyāpattiḥ</V> .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {22/162}	prātipadikasya ca pratyāpattiḥ vaktavyā .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {23/162}	enī bhāryā asya , etabhāryaḥ , śyetabhāryaḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {24/162}	puṁvadbhāvena kim kriyate .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {25/162}	strīpratyayasya nivṛttiḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {26/162}	arthaḥ anivṛttaḥ strītvam .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {27/162}	tasya anivṛttatvāt kena naśabdaḥ na śrūyeta .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {28/162}	striyām iti ucyamānaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {29/162}	<V>sthānivatprasaṅgaḥ ca</V> .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {30/162}	sthānivabhāvaḥ ca prāpnoti .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {31/162}	paṭvībhārā asya paṭubhāryaḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {32/162}	puṁvadbhāvena kim kriyate .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {33/162}	strīpratyayasya nivṛttiḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {34/162}	tasya sthānivabhāvāt yaṇādeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {35/162}	kimartham idam ubhayam ucyate na prātipadikasya ca pratyāpattiḥ iti eva sthānivabhāvaḥ api coditaḥ syāt .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {36/162}	purastāt idam ācāryeṇa dṛṣṭam sthānivatprasaṅgaḥ ca iti tat paṭhitam .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {37/162}	tataḥ uttarakālam idam dṛṣṭam prātipadikasya ca pratyāpattiḥ iti .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {38/162}	tat api paṭhitam .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {39/162}	na ca idānīm ācāryāḥ sūtrāṇi kṛtvā nivartayanti .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {40/162}	<V>vataṇḍyādiṣu puṁvadvacanam</V> .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {41/162}	vataṇḍyādiṣu puṁvadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {42/162}	ke punaḥ vataṇḍyādayaḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {43/162}	lugalugastrīviṣayadvistrīpratyayāḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {44/162}	luk .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {45/162}	gārgyaḥ vṛndārikā gargavṛndārikā .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {46/162}	puṁvadbhāvena kim kriyate .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {47/162}	strīpratyayasya nivṛttiḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {48/162}	arthaḥ anivṛttaḥ strītvam .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {49/162}	tasya anivṛttatvāt kena yaśabdaḥ na śrūyeta .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {50/162}	astriyām iti hi luk ucyate .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {51/162}	luk .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {52/162}	aluk .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {53/162}	vataṇḍī vṛndārikā vātaṇḍyavṛndārikā .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {54/162}	puṁvadbhāvena kim kriyate .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {55/162}	strīpratyayasya nivṛttiḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {56/162}	arthaḥ anivṛttaḥ strītvam .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {57/162}	tasya anivṛttatvāt luk striyām vataṇḍāt iti yakārasya luk prāpnoti .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {58/162}	yadi punaḥ ayam īkāre eva luk ucyeta .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {59/162}	tat īkāragrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {60/162}	na kartavyam .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {61/162}	kriyate nyāse eva .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {62/162}	praśliṣṭanirdeśaḥ ayam .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {63/162}	strī , ī strī , striyām .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {64/162}	īkāravidhau vai apratyayakasya pāṭhaḥ kriyate vataṇḍa iti .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {65/162}	śārṅgaravādau sapratyayakasya pāṭhaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {66/162}	saḥ vai sapratyayakasya pāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {67/162}	antaraṅgatvāt ca luk prāpnoti .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {68/162}	aluk .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {69/162}	astrīviṣaya .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {70/162}	kauṇḍīvṛsī vṛndārikā kauṇḍīvṛsyavṛndārikā .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {71/162}	puṁvadbhāvena kim kriyate .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {72/162}	strīpratyayasya nivṛttiḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {73/162}	arthaḥ anivṛttaḥ strītvam .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {74/162}	tasya anivṛttatvāt kena yaśabdaḥ śrūyeta .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {75/162}	astriyām iti hi ñyaḥ vidhīyate .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {76/162}	astrīviṣaya .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {77/162}	dvistrīpratyaya .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {78/162}	gārgyāyaṇī vṛndārikā gārgyavṛndārikā .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {79/162}	atra puṁvadbhāvaḥ na prāpnoti .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {80/162}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {81/162}	bhāṣitapuṁskāt anūṅaḥ samānādhikaraṇe uttarapade puṁvadbhāvaḥ bhavati iti ucyate .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {82/162}	yaḥ ca atra bhāṣitapuṁskāt anūṅ na asau uttarapade yaḥ ca uttarapade na asau bhāṣitapuṁskāt anūṅ iti .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {83/162}	astu tarhi strīśabdagrahaṇam .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {84/162}	<V>strīśabdasya puṁśabdātideśaḥ iti cet sarvaprasaṅgaḥ aviśeṣāt</V> .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {85/162}	strīśabdasya puṁśabdātideśaḥ iti cet sarvasya strīśabdasya puṁśabdātideśaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {86/162}	asya api prāpnoti , aṅgārakāḥ nāma śakunayaḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {87/162}	teṣām kālikāḥ striyaḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {88/162}	kālikāvṛndārikāḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {89/162}	aṅgārakavṛndārikāḥ prāpnuvanti .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {90/162}	kṣemavṛddhayaḥ kṣatriyāḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {91/162}	teṣām tanukeśyaḥ striyaḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {92/162}	tanukeśīvṛndārikāḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {93/162}	kṣemavṛddhivṛndārikāḥ prāpnuvanti .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {94/162}	haṁsasya varaṭā .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {95/162}	kacchapasya ḍulī .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {96/162}	ṛśyasya rohit .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {97/162}	aśvasya vaḍavā .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {98/162}	puruṣasya yoṣit .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {99/162}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {100/162}	aviśeṣāt .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {101/162}	na hi kaḥ cit viśeṣaḥ upādīyate evañjātīyakasya strīśabdasya puṁśabdātideśaḥ bhavati iti .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {102/162}	anupādīyamāne viśeṣe sarvatra prasaṅgaḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {103/162}	katham ca nāma na upādīyate yāvatā bhāṣitapuṁskāt iti ucyate .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {104/162}	<V>bhāṣitapuṁskānupapattiḥ ca</V> .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {105/162}	hyarthe ca ayam caḥ paṭhitaḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {106/162}	sarvaḥ hi śabdaḥ bhāṣitapuṁskāt paraḥ śakyaḥ kartum .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {107/162}	astu tarhi arthagrahaṇam .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {108/162}	<V>arthātideśe vipratiṣedhānupapattiḥ</V> .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {109/162}	arthātideśe vipratiṣedhaḥ na upapadyate .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {110/162}	paṭhiṣyati hi ācāryaḥ vipratiṣedham puṁvadbhāvāt hrasvatvam khidghādikeṣu iti .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {111/162}	saḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ na upapadyate .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {112/162}	dvikāryayogaḥ hi nāma vipratiṣedhaḥ na ca atra ekaḥ dvikāryayuktaḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {113/162}	śabdasya hrasvatvam arthasya puṁvadbhāvaḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {114/162}	kim ca sarvaprasaṅgaḥ aviśeṣāt iti .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {115/162}	sarvasya strīśabdasya puṁśabdātideśaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {116/162}	asya api prāpnoti , aṅgārakāḥ nāma śakunayaḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {117/162}	teṣām kālikāḥ striyaḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {118/162}	kālikāvṛndārikāḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {119/162}	aṅgārakavṛndārikāḥ prāpnuvanti .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {120/162}	kṣemavṛddhayaḥ kṣatriyāḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {121/162}	teṣām tanukeśyaḥ striyaḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {122/162}	tanukeśīvṛndārikāḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {123/162}	kṣemavṛddhivṛndārikāḥ prāpnuvanti .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {124/162}	haṁsasya varaṭā .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {125/162}	kacchapasya ḍulī .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {126/162}	ṛśyasya rohit .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {127/162}	aśvasya vaḍavā .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {128/162}	puruṣasya yoṣit .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {129/162}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {130/162}	aviśeṣāt .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {131/162}	na hi kaḥ cit viśeṣaḥ upādīyate evañjātīyakasya strīśabdasya puṁśabdātideśaḥ bhavati iti .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {132/162}	katham ca nāma na upādīyate yāvatā bhāṣitapuṁskāt iti ucyate .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {133/162}	bhāṣitapuṁskānupapattiḥ hi bhavati .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {134/162}	na hi arthen paurvāparyam asti .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {135/162}	ayam tāvat adoṣaḥ yat ucyate arthātideśe vipratiṣedhānupapattiḥ iti .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {136/162}	na avaśyam dvikārayogaḥ eva vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {137/162}	kim tarhi .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {138/162}	asambhavaḥ api .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {139/162}	saḥ ca atra asti asambhavaḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {140/162}	kaḥ asambhavaḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {141/162}	puṁvadbhāvaḥ abhinirvartamānaḥ hrasvatvasya nimittam vihanti .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {142/162}	hrasvatvam abhinirvartamānam puṁvadbhāvam bādhate .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {143/162}	sati asambhave yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {144/162}	ayam tarhi doṣaḥ sarvaprasaṅgaḥ aviśeṣāt iti .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {145/162}	tasmāt astu saḥ eva madhyamaḥ pakṣaḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {146/162}	nanu ca uktam strīśabdasya puṁśabdātideśaḥ iti cet sarvaprasaṅgaḥ aviśeṣāt iti .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {147/162}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {148/162}	samāsanirdeśaḥ ayam : bhāṣitapuṁskāt anūṅ yasmin saḥ ayam bhāṣitapuṁskādanūṅ iti .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {149/162}	yadi evam luk prāpnoti .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {150/162}	nipātanāt na bhaviṣyati .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {151/162}	atha vā aluk prakṛtaḥ saḥ anuvartiṣyate .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {152/162}	katham punaḥ anūṅ iti anyena strīpratyayagrahaṇam śakyam vijñātum .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {153/162}	nañivayuktam anyasadṛśādhikaraṇe tathā hi arthagatiḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {154/162}	nañyuktam ivayuktam ca anyasmin tatsadṛśe kāryam vijñāyate .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {155/162}	tathā hi arthaḥ gamyate .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {156/162}	tat yathā abrāhmaṇam ānaya iti ukte brāhmaṇasadṛśaḥ ānīyate .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {157/162}	na asau loṣṭam ānīya kṛtī bhavati .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {158/162}	evam iha api anūṅ iti ūṅpratiṣedhāt anyasmin ūṅsadṛśe kāryam vijñāyate .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {159/162}	kim ca anyat anūṅ ūṅsadṛśam .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {160/162}	strīpratyayaḥ .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {161/162}	evam api iḍabiḍ vṛndārikā , aiḍabiḍvṛndārikā , pṛth vṛndārikā , pārthavṛndārikā , darat vṛndārikā , dāradavṛndārikā , uśik vṛndārikā , auśijavṛndārikā , atra puṁvadbhāvaḥ na prāpnoti .
(6.3.34.2) P III.150.17 - 153.20 R IV.601 - 609 {162/162}	kartavyaḥ atra yatnaḥ . .
(6.3.34.3) P III.153.21 - 28 R IV.609 - 610 {1/11}	atha iha katham bhavitavyam .
(6.3.34.3) P III.153.21 - 28 R IV.609 - 610 {2/11}	paṭvīmṛdvyau bhārye asya paṭvīmṛdubhāryaḥ , āhosvit paṭumṛdubhāryaḥ iti .
(6.3.34.3) P III.153.21 - 28 R IV.609 - 610 {3/11}	paṭvīmṛdubhāryaḥ iti bhavitavyam .
(6.3.34.3) P III.153.21 - 28 R IV.609 - 610 {4/11}	puṁvadbhāvaḥ kasmāt na bhavati .
(6.3.34.3) P III.153.21 - 28 R IV.609 - 610 {5/11}	bhāṣitapuṁskāt iti ucyate .
(6.3.34.3) P III.153.21 - 28 R IV.609 - 610 {6/11}	nanu ca bhoḥ paṭuśabdaḥ mṛduśabdaḥ puṁsi bhāṣyete .
(6.3.34.3) P III.153.21 - 28 R IV.609 - 610 {7/11}	samānāyām ākṛtau yat bhāṣitapuṁskam ākṛtyantare ca etau bhāṣitapuṁskau .
(6.3.34.3) P III.153.21 - 28 R IV.609 - 610 {8/11}	samānāyām ākṛtau api etau bhāṣitapuṁskau .
(6.3.34.3) P III.153.21 - 28 R IV.609 - 610 {9/11}	katham .
(6.3.34.3) P III.153.21 - 28 R IV.609 - 610 {10/11}	ārabhyate matublopaḥ .
(6.3.34.3) P III.153.21 - 28 R IV.609 - 610 {11/11}	evam tarhi bhāṣitapuṁskāt anūṅ samānādhikaraṇe uttarapade kṛtaḥ tasya puṁvadbhāvaḥ yasya ca akṛtaḥ na asau bhāṣitapuṁskāt anūṅ samānādhikaraṇe uttarapade . .
(6.3.34.4) P III.154.1 - 4 R IV.610 {1/7}	<V>pūraṇyām pradhānapūraṇīgrahaṇam</V> .
(6.3.34.4) P III.154.1 - 4 R IV.610 {2/7}	pūraṇyām pradhānapūraṇīgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.3.34.4) P III.154.1 - 4 R IV.610 {3/7}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.3.34.4) P III.154.1 - 4 R IV.610 {4/7}	kalyāṇī pañcamī asya pakṣasya kalyāṇapañcamīkaḥ pakṣaḥ iti .
(6.3.34.4) P III.154.1 - 4 R IV.610 {5/7}	atha iha katham bhavitavyam kalyāṇī pañcamī āsām rātrīṇām iti .
(6.3.34.4) P III.154.1 - 4 R IV.610 {6/7}	kalyāṇīpañcamāḥ rātrayaḥ iti bhavitavyam .
(6.3.34.4) P III.154.1 - 4 R IV.610 {7/7}	rātrayaḥ atra pradhānam . .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {1/70}	iha ke cit tasilādayaḥ ā kṛtvasucaḥ paṭhyante yeṣu puṁvadbhāvaḥ na iṣyate ke cit ca anyatra paṭhyante yeṣu puṁvadbhāvaḥ iṣyate .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {2/70}	tatra kim nyāyyam .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {3/70}	parigaṇanam kartavyam .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {4/70}	<V>tasilādī tratasau</V> .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {5/70}	tratasau tasilādī draṣṭavyau .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {6/70}	tasyām śālāyām vasati .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {7/70}	tatra vasati .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {8/70}	tasyāḥ , tataḥ , yasyām , yatra, yasyāḥ , yataḥ .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {9/70}	<V>taratamapau</V> .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {10/70}	taratamapau tasilādī draṣṭavyau .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {11/70}	darśanīyatarā darśanīyatamā .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {12/70}	<V>caraḍjātīyarau</V> .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {13/70}	caraḍjātīyarau tasilādī draṣṭavyau .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {14/70}	paṭucarī , paṭujātīyā .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {15/70}	<V>kalpabdeśīyarau</V> .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {16/70}	kalpabdeśīyarau tasilādī draṣṭavyau .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {17/70}	darśanīyakalpā , darśanīyadeśīyā .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {18/70}	<V>rūpappāśapau</V> .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {19/70}	rūpappāśapau tasilādī draṣṭavyau .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {20/70}	darśanīyarūpā , darśanīyapāśā .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {21/70}	<V>thamthālau</V> .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {22/70}	thamthālau tasilādī draṣṭavyau .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {23/70}	kayā ākṛtyā katham , yayā yathā .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {24/70}	<V>dārhilau</V> .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {25/70}	dārhilau tasilādī draṣṭavyau .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {26/70}	tasyām velāyām , tadā , tarhi .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {27/70}	<V>tilthyanau</V> .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {28/70}	tilthyanau tasilādī draṣṭavyau .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {29/70}	vṛkī vṛkatiḥ , ajathyā yūthiḥ .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {30/70}	<V>śasi bahvalpārthasya</V> .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {31/70}	śasi bahvalpārthasya puṁvadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {32/70}	bahvībhyaḥ dehi .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {33/70}	bahuśaḥ dehi .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {34/70}	alpaśaḥ .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {35/70}	<V>tvataloḥ guṇavacanasya</V> .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {36/70}	tvataloḥ guṇavacanasya puṁvadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {37/70}	paṭvyāḥ bhāvaḥ paṭutvam , paṭutā .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {38/70}	guṇavacanasya iti kimartham .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {39/70}	kaṭhyāḥ bhāvaḥ kaṭhītvam , kaṭhītā .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {40/70}	<V>bhasya aḍhe taddhite</V> .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {41/70}	bhasya aḍhe taddhite puṁvadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {42/70}	hastinīnām samūhaḥ hāstikam .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {43/70}	aḍhe iti kimartham .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {44/70}	śyaineyaḥ , rauhiṇeyaḥ .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {45/70}	yadi aḍhe iti ucyate , agnāyī devatā asya , āgneyaḥ sthālīpākaḥ , atra na prāpnoti .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {46/70}	iha ca prāpnoti , kauṇḍinyaḥ , sāpatnaḥ iti .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {47/70}	yadi punaḥ anapatye iti ucyeta .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {48/70}	na evam śakyam .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {49/70}	iha hi na syāt .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {50/70}	gārgyāyaṇyāḥ apatyam māṇavakaḥ gārgaḥ jālmaḥ .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {51/70}	astu tarhi aḍhe iti eva .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {52/70}	katham kauṇḍinyaḥ , sāpatnaḥ iti .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {53/70}	kauṇḍinye nipātanāt siddham .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {54/70}	kim nipātanam .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {55/70}	āgastyakauṇḍinyayoḥ iti .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {56/70}	sāpatnaśabdaḥ prakṛtayataram .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {57/70}	[R 613: sāpatnaḥ prakṛtyantatatvāt .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {58/70}	sāpatnaśabdaḥ prakṛtayataram asti .] katham agnāyī devatā asya sthālīpākasya , āgneyaḥ sthālīpākaḥ iti .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {59/70}	astu tarhi anapatye iti .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {60/70}	katham gārgaḥ jālmaḥ .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {61/70}	gārgāgneyau na saṃvadete .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {62/70}	kartavyaḥ atra yatnaḥ .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {63/70}	<V>ṭhakchasoḥ ca</V> .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {64/70}	ṭhakchasoḥ ca puṁvadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {65/70}	bhavatyāḥ chātrāḥ , bhāvatkāḥ , bhavadīyāḥ .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {66/70}	ṭhaggrahaṇam kimartham na ike kṛte ajādau iti .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {67/70}	na evam śakyam .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {68/70}	ajādilakṣaṇe hi māthitikādivat prasaṅgaḥ .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {69/70}	ajādilakṣaṇe hi māthikādivat prasajyeta .
(6.3.35) P III.154.6 - 155.24 RIV.610 - 614 {70/70}	tat yatha mathitam paṇyam asya māthitikaḥ iti akāralope kṛte tāntāt iti kādeśaḥ na bhavati evam iha api na syāt . .
(6.3.36) P III.156.2 - 6 R IV.614 {1/7}	maningrahaṇam kimartham .
(6.3.36) P III.156.2 - 6 R IV.614 {2/7}	<V>māningrahaṇam astryartham asamānādhikaraṇārtham ca</V> .
(6.3.36) P III.156.2 - 6 R IV.614 {3/7}	māningrahaṇam kriyate astryartham asamānādhikaraṇārtham ca .
(6.3.36) P III.156.2 - 6 R IV.614 {4/7}	astryartham tāvat .
(6.3.36) P III.156.2 - 6 R IV.614 {5/7}	darśanīyām manyate devadattaḥ yajñadattām darśanīyamānī ayam asyāḥ .
(6.3.36) P III.156.2 - 6 R IV.614 {6/7}	asamānādhikaraṇārtham .
(6.3.36) P III.156.2 - 6 R IV.614 {7/7}	darśanīyām manyate devadattā yajñadattām darśanīyamāninī iyam asyāḥ . .
(6.3.37) P III.156.8 - 17 R IV.615 - 616 {1/16}	kim idam evamādi anukramaṇam ādyasya yogasya viṣaye āhosvit puṁvadbhāvamātrasya .
(6.3.37) P III.156.8 - 17 R IV.615 - 616 {2/16}	kim ca ataḥ .
(6.3.37) P III.156.8 - 17 R IV.615 - 616 {3/16}	yadi ādyasya yogasya viṣaye mādhyamkīyaḥ , śālūkikīyaḥ , atra na prāpnoti .
(6.3.37) P III.156.8 - 17 R IV.615 - 616 {4/16}	vidhīḥ api atra na sidhyati .
(6.3.37) P III.156.8 - 17 R IV.615 - 616 {5/16}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.3.37) P III.156.8 - 17 R IV.615 - 616 {6/16}	bhāṣitapūṁśkāt anūṅ iti ucyate .
(6.3.37) P III.156.8 - 17 R IV.615 - 616 {7/16}	na hi etat bhavati bhāṣitapūṁśkāt anūṅ .
(6.3.37) P III.156.8 - 17 R IV.615 - 616 {8/16}	idam tarhi vilepikāyāḥ dharmyam vailepikam .
(6.3.37) P III.156.8 - 17 R IV.615 - 616 {9/16}	vidhiḥ ca siddhaḥ bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ ca na prāpnoti .
(6.3.37) P III.156.8 - 17 R IV.615 - 616 {10/16}	atha puṁvabhāvamātrasya viṣaye hastinīnām samūhaḥ hāstikam , jātilakṣaṇaḥ puṁvabhāvapratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.3.37) P III.156.8 - 17 R IV.615 - 616 {11/16}	evam tarhi na kopadhāyāḥ iti eṣaḥ yogaḥ puṁvabhāvamātrasya uttaram evamādi anukramaṇam ādyasya yogasya viṣaye .
(6.3.37) P III.156.8 - 17 R IV.615 - 616 {12/16}	<V>na kopadhapratiṣedhe taddhitavugrahaṇam</V> .
(6.3.37) P III.156.8 - 17 R IV.615 - 616 {13/16}	na kopadhapratiṣedhe taddhitavugrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.3.37) P III.156.8 - 17 R IV.615 - 616 {14/16}	taddhitasya yaḥ kakāraḥ voḥ ca yaḥ kakāraḥ tasya grahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.3.37) P III.156.8 - 17 R IV.615 - 616 {15/16}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.3.37) P III.156.8 - 17 R IV.615 - 616 {16/16}	pākabhāryaḥ , bhekabhāryaḥ . .
(6.3.40) P III.156.19 - 157.2 R IV.616 {1/5}	<V>svāṅgāt ca ītaḥ amānini</V> .
(6.3.40) P III.156.19 - 157.2 R IV.616 {2/5}	svāṅgāt ca ītaḥ amānini iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt .
(6.3.40) P III.156.19 - 157.2 R IV.616 {3/5}	dīrghamukhamānī , ślakṣṇamukhamāninī .
(6.3.40) P III.156.19 - 157.2 R IV.616 {4/5}	yadi amānini iti ucyate dīrghamukhamāninī , ślakṣṇamukhamānininī iti na sidhyati .
(6.3.40) P III.156.19 - 157.2 R IV.616 {5/5}	prātipadikagrahaṇe liṅgaviśiṣṭasya api grahaṇam bhavati iti evam bhaviṣyati . .
(6.3.42.1) P III.157.4 - 14 R IV.616 - 617 {1/19}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(6.3.42.1) P III.157.4 - 14 R IV.616 - 617 {2/19}	<V>puṁvat karmadhāraye pratiṣiddhārtham</V> .
(6.3.42.1) P III.157.4 - 14 R IV.616 - 617 {3/19}	pratiṣiddhāṛthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .
(6.3.42.1) P III.157.4 - 14 R IV.616 - 617 {4/19}	na kopadhāyāḥ iti uktam .
(6.3.42.1) P III.157.4 - 14 R IV.616 - 617 {5/19}	tatra api puṁvat bhavati .
(6.3.42.1) P III.157.4 - 14 R IV.616 - 617 {6/19}	kārikā vṛndārikā kārakavṛndārikā kārakajātīyā kārakadeśīyā .
(6.3.42.1) P III.157.4 - 14 R IV.616 - 617 {7/19}	sañjñāpūraṇayoḥ ca iti uktam .
(6.3.42.1) P III.157.4 - 14 R IV.616 - 617 {8/19}	tatra api puṁvat bhavati .
(6.3.42.1) P III.157.4 - 14 R IV.616 - 617 {9/19}	dattā vṛndārikā dattavṛndārikā dattajātīyā dattadeśīyā .
(6.3.42.1) P III.157.4 - 14 R IV.616 - 617 {10/19}	pañcamī vṛndārikā pañcamavṛndārikā pañcamajātīyā pañcamadeśīyā .
(6.3.42.1) P III.157.4 - 14 R IV.616 - 617 {11/19}	vṛddhinimittasya iti uktam .
(6.3.42.1) P III.157.4 - 14 R IV.616 - 617 {12/19}	tatra api puṁvat bhavati .
(6.3.42.1) P III.157.4 - 14 R IV.616 - 617 {13/19}	sraughnī vṛndārikā sraughnavṛndārikā sraughnajātīyā sraughnadeśīyā .
(6.3.42.1) P III.157.4 - 14 R IV.616 - 617 {14/19}	svāṅgāt ca ītaḥ amānini iti uktam .
(6.3.42.1) P III.157.4 - 14 R IV.616 - 617 {15/19}	tatra api puṁvat bhavati .
(6.3.42.1) P III.157.4 - 14 R IV.616 - 617 {16/19}	ślakṣṇamukhī vṛndārikā ślakṣṇamukhavṛndārikā ślakṣṇamukhajātīyā ślakṣṇamukhadeśīyā .
(6.3.42.1) P III.157.4 - 14 R IV.616 - 617 {17/19}	jāteḥ ca iti uktam .
(6.3.42.1) P III.157.4 - 14 R IV.616 - 617 {18/19}	tatra api puṁvat bhavati .
(6.3.42.1) P III.157.4 - 14 R IV.616 - 617 {19/19}	kaṭhī vṛndārikā kaṭhavṛndārikā kaṭhajātīyā kaṭhadeśīyā . .
(6.3.42.2) P III.157.15 - 24 R IV.617 - 618 {1/21}	<V>kukkuṭyādīnām aṇḍādiṣu puṁvadvacanam</V> .
(6.3.42.2) P III.157.15 - 24 R IV.617 - 618 {2/21}	kukkuṭyādīnām aṇḍādiṣu puṁvadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.3.42.2) P III.157.15 - 24 R IV.617 - 618 {3/21}	kukkuṭyāḥ aṇḍam kukkuṭāṇḍam , mṛgyāḥ padam mṛgapadam , kākyāḥ śāvaḥ kākaśāvaḥ .
(6.3.42.2) P III.157.15 - 24 R IV.617 - 618 {4/21}	<V>na vā astrīpūrvapadavivakṣitatvāt</V> .
(6.3.42.2) P III.157.15 - 24 R IV.617 - 618 {5/21}	na vā vaktavyam .
(6.3.42.2) P III.157.15 - 24 R IV.617 - 618 {6/21}	kim kāraṇam astrīpūrvapadavivakṣitatvāt .
(6.3.42.2) P III.157.15 - 24 R IV.617 - 618 {7/21}	na atra strīpūrvapadam vivakṣitam .
(6.3.42.2) P III.157.15 - 24 R IV.617 - 618 {8/21}	kim tarhi .
(6.3.42.2) P III.157.15 - 24 R IV.617 - 618 {9/21}	astrīpūrvapadam .
(6.3.42.2) P III.157.15 - 24 R IV.617 - 618 {10/21}	ubhayoḥ aṇḍam ubhayoḥ padam ubhayoḥ śāvaḥ .
(6.3.42.2) P III.157.15 - 24 R IV.617 - 618 {11/21}	yadi api tāvat atra etat śakyate vaktum iha tu katham .
(6.3.42.2) P III.157.15 - 24 R IV.617 - 618 {12/21}	mṛgyāḥ kṣīram mṛghakṣīram iti .
(6.3.42.2) P III.157.15 - 24 R IV.617 - 618 {13/21}	atra api na vā astrīpūrvapadavivakṣitatvāt iti eva .
(6.3.42.2) P III.157.15 - 24 R IV.617 - 618 {14/21}	katham punaḥ sataḥ nāma avāvivakṣā syāt .
(6.3.42.2) P III.157.15 - 24 R IV.617 - 618 {15/21}	sataḥ api avivakṣā bhavati .
(6.3.42.2) P III.157.15 - 24 R IV.617 - 618 {16/21}	tat yathā .
(6.3.42.2) P III.157.15 - 24 R IV.617 - 618 {17/21}	alomikā eḍakā .
(6.3.42.2) P III.157.15 - 24 R IV.617 - 618 {18/21}	anudarā kanyā iti .
(6.3.42.2) P III.157.15 - 24 R IV.617 - 618 {19/21}	asataḥ ca vivakṣā bhavati .
(6.3.42.2) P III.157.15 - 24 R IV.617 - 618 {20/21}	samudraḥ kuṇḍikā .
(6.3.42.2) P III.157.15 - 24 R IV.617 - 618 {21/21}	vindhyaḥ vardhitakam iti . .
(6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 {1/33}	<V>agneḥ īttvāt varuṇasya vṛddhiḥ vipratiṣedhena</V> .
(6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 {2/33}	agneḥ īttvāt varuṇasya vṛddhiḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 {3/33}	agneḥ īttvasya avakāśaḥ , agnīṣomau .
(6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 {4/33}	varuṇasya vṛddheḥ avakāśaḥ , vāyuvāruṇam .
(6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 {5/33}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti , āgnivāruṇīm anaḍvāhīm ālabheta .
(6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 {6/33}	varuṇasya vṛddhiḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 {7/33}	na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 {8/33}	dvikāryayogaḥ hi vipratiṣedhaḥ na ca atra ekaḥ dvikāryayuktaḥ .
(6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 {9/33}	katham .
(6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 {10/33}	agneḥ īttvam varuṇasya vṛddhiḥ .
(6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 {11/33}	na avaśyam dvikārayogaḥ eva vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 {12/33}	kim tarhi .
(6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 {13/33}	asambhavaḥ api .
(6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 {14/33}	saḥ ca atra asti asambhavaḥ .
(6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 {15/33}	kaḥ asau asambhavaḥ .
(6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 {16/33}	agneḥ īttvam abhinirvartamanam varuṇasya vṛddhim bādhate .
(6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 {17/33}	varuṇasya vṛddhiḥ abhinirvartamanā agneḥ īttvam bādhate .
(6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 {18/33}	eṣaḥ asambhavaḥ .
(6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 {19/33}	sati asambhave yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 {20/33}	<V>pūṁvadbhāvāt hrasvatvam khidghādiṣu</V> .
(6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 {21/33}	pūṁvadbhāvāt hrasvatvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena khidghādiṣu .
(6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 {22/33}	pūṁvadbhāvasya avakāśaḥ , paṭubhāryaḥ , mṛdubhāryaḥ .
(6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 {23/33}	khiti hrasvaḥ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ , kālimmanyaḥ , hariṇimmanyaḥ .
(6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 {24/33}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti , kālimmanyā , hariṇimmanyā .
(6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 {25/33}	ghādiṣu nadyāḥ hrasvaḥ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ , nartakitarā , nartakitamā .
(6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 {26/33}	pūṁvadbhāvasya avakāśaḥ , darśanīyatarā , darśanīyatamā .
(6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 {27/33}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti , paṭvitarā , paṭvitamā .
(6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 {28/33}	ke hrasvaḥ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ , nartakika .
(6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 {29/33}	pūṁvadbhāvasya avakāśaḥ , dāradikā .
(6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 {30/33}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti , paṭvikā , mṛdvikā .
(6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 {31/33}	hrasvatvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 {32/33}	atha idānīm hrasvatve kṛte punaḥprasaṅgavijñānāt puṁvadbhāvaḥ kasmāt na bhavati .
(6.3.42.3) P III.158.1 - 18 R IV.618 - 619 {33/33}	sakṛt gatau vipratiṣedhe yat bādhitam tat bādhitam eva iti . .
(6.3.43) P III.158.21 - 159.9 R IV.620 - 621 {1/28}	ṅīgrahaṇam kimartham .
(6.3.43) P III.158.21 - 159.9 R IV.620 - 621 {2/28}	anekācaḥ hrasvaḥ iti iyati ucyamāne khaṭvātarā mālātarā , atra api prasajyeta .
(6.3.43) P III.158.21 - 159.9 R IV.620 - 621 {3/28}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.3.43) P III.158.21 - 159.9 R IV.620 - 621 {4/28}	bhāṣitapuṁskāt iti vartate .
(6.3.43) P III.158.21 - 159.9 R IV.620 - 621 {5/28}	evam api dattātarā guptātarā , atra api prāpnoti .
(6.3.43) P III.158.21 - 159.9 R IV.620 - 621 {6/28}	ītaḥ iti vartate .
(6.3.43) P III.158.21 - 159.9 R IV.620 - 621 {7/28}	evam api grāmaṇītaraḥ , senāṇītaraḥ atra api prāpnoti .
(6.3.43) P III.158.21 - 159.9 R IV.620 - 621 {8/28}	striyām iti vartate .
(6.3.43) P III.158.21 - 159.9 R IV.620 - 621 {9/28}	evam api grāmaṇītarā , senāṇītarā atra api prāpnoti .
(6.3.43) P III.158.21 - 159.9 R IV.620 - 621 {10/28}	striyāḥ striyām iti vartate .
(6.3.43) P III.158.21 - 159.9 R IV.620 - 621 {11/28}	śeṣaprakḷptyartham tarhi ṅīgrahaṇam kartavyam , nadyāḥ śeṣasya anyatarasyām iti .
(6.3.43) P III.158.21 - 159.9 R IV.620 - 621 {12/28}	kaḥ śeṣaḥ .
(6.3.43) P III.158.21 - 159.9 R IV.620 - 621 {13/28}	āṅīca yā nadī ṅyantam ca yat ekāc .
(6.3.43) P III.158.21 - 159.9 R IV.620 - 621 {14/28}	antareṇa api ṅīgrahaṇam kḷptaḥ śeṣaḥ .
(6.3.43) P III.158.21 - 159.9 R IV.620 - 621 {15/28}	katham .
(6.3.43) P III.158.21 - 159.9 R IV.620 - 621 {16/28}	ītaḥ iti vartate .
(6.3.43) P III.158.21 - 159.9 R IV.620 - 621 {17/28}	anīt ca yā nadī , īdantam ca yat ekāc .
(6.3.43) P III.158.21 - 159.9 R IV.620 - 621 {18/28}	śeṣagrahaṇam ca api śakyam akartum .
(6.3.43) P III.158.21 - 159.9 R IV.620 - 621 {19/28}	katham .
(6.3.43) P III.158.21 - 159.9 R IV.620 - 621 {20/28}	aviśeṣeṇa ghādiṣu nadyāḥ anyatarasyām hrasvatvam utsargaḥ .
(6.3.43) P III.158.21 - 159.9 R IV.620 - 621 {21/28}	tasya anekācaḥ nityam hrasvatvam apavādaḥ .
(6.3.43) P III.158.21 - 159.9 R IV.620 - 621 {22/28}	tasmin nitye prāpte ugitaḥ vibhāṣā ārabhyate .
(6.3.43) P III.158.21 - 159.9 R IV.620 - 621 {23/28}	yadi evam lakṣmitarā tantritarā iti na sidhyati .
(6.3.43) P III.158.21 - 159.9 R IV.620 - 621 {24/28}	lakṣmītarā tantrītarā iti prāpnoti .
(6.3.43) P III.158.21 - 159.9 R IV.620 - 621 {25/28}	iṣṭam eva etad saṅgṛhītam .
(6.3.43) P III.158.21 - 159.9 R IV.620 - 621 {26/28}	lakṣmītarā tantrītarā iti eva bhavitavyam .
(6.3.43) P III.158.21 - 159.9 R IV.620 - 621 {27/28}	evam hi saunāgāḥ paṭhanti .
(6.3.43) P III.158.21 - 159.9 R IV.620 - 621 {28/28}	ghādiṣu nadyāḥ hrasvatve kṛnnadyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ . .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {1/36}	iha kasmāt na bhavati , amahān mahān sampannaḥ mahadbhūtaḥ candramāḥ iti .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {2/36}	<V>anyaprakṛtiḥ tu amahān mahatprakṛtau mahān mahati eva</V> .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {3/36}	anyaḥ mahān .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {4/36}	anyaḥ mahān bhūtaprakṛtau vartate .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {5/36}	mahān mahati eva .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {6/36}	<V>tasmāt āttvam na syāt</V> .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {7/36}	tasmāt āttvam na bhaviṣyati .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {8/36}	<V>puṁvattvam tu katham bhavet atra</V> .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {9/36}	puṁvadbhāvaḥ api tarhi na prāpnoti .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {10/36}	amahatī mahatī sampannā mahadbhūtā brāhmaṇī .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {11/36}	evam tarhi <V>amahati mahān hi vṛttaḥ tadvācī ca atra bhūtaśabdaḥ ayam</V> .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {12/36}	amahati hi mahacchabdaḥ vartate tadvācī ca atra bhūtaśabdaḥ prayujyate .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {13/36}	kiṁvācī .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {14/36}	mahadvācī .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {15/36}	<V>tasmāt sidhyati puṃvat</V> .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {16/36}	tasmāt sidhyati puṃvadbhāvaḥ .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {17/36}	yadi evam āttvam api prāpnoti .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {18/36}	mahadbhūtaḥ candramāḥ .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {19/36}	<V>nivartyam āttvam tu manyante</V> .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {20/36}	āttvam api prāpnoti .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {21/36}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {22/36}	<V>yaḥ tu mahataḥ pratipadam samāsaḥ uktaḥ tadāśrayam hi āttvam kartavyam manyante na lakṣaṇena lakṣaṇoktaḥ ca ayam</V> .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {23/36}	evam tarhi lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti pratipadam yaḥ samāsaḥ vihitaḥ tasya grahaṇam .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {24/36}	lakṣaṇoktaḥ ca ayam .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {25/36}	iha api tarhi na prāpnoti .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {26/36}	mahān bāhuḥ asya mahābāhuḥ iti .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {27/36}	<V>śeṣavacanāt tu yaḥ asau pratyārambhāt kṛtaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ tasmāt sidhyati tasmin</V> .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {28/36}	yasmāt śeṣaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ iti siddhe anekam anyapadārthe iti āha tena pratipadam bhavati .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {29/36}	<V>pradhānataḥ vā yataḥ vṛttiḥ</V> .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {30/36}	atha vā gauṇamukhyayoḥ mukhye kāryasampratyayaḥ .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {31/36}	tat yathā gauḥ anubandhyaḥ ajaḥ agnīṣomīyaḥ iti na bāhīkaḥ anubadhyate .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {32/36}	katham tarhi bāhīke vṛddhyāttve bhavataḥ .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {33/36}	gauḥ tiṣṭhati , gām ānaya iti .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {34/36}	arthāśraye etat evam .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {35/36}	yat hi śabdāśrayam śabdamātre tat bhavati .
(6.3.46.1) P III.160.2 - 161.5 R IV.622 - 627 {36/36}	śabdāśraye ca vṛddhyāttve . .
(6.3.46.2) P III.161.6 - 15 R I.627 - 628 {1/13}	<V>mahadāttve ghāsakaraviśiṣṭeṣu upasaṅkhyānam puṁvadvacanam ca asamānādhikaraṇārtham</V> .
(6.3.46.2) P III.161.6 - 15 R I.627 - 628 {2/13}	mahadāttve ghāsakaraviśiṣṭeṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam puṁvadbhāvaḥ ca asamānādhikaraṇārthaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(6.3.46.2) P III.161.6 - 15 R I.627 - 628 {3/13}	mahatyāḥ ghāsaḥ mahāghāsaḥ , mahatyāḥ karaḥ mahākaraḥ , mahatyāḥ viśiṣṭaḥ mahāviśiṣṭaḥ .
(6.3.46.2) P III.161.6 - 15 R I.627 - 628 {4/13}	<V>aṣṭanaḥ kapāle haviṣi</V> .
(6.3.46.2) P III.161.6 - 15 R I.627 - 628 {5/13}	aṣṭanaḥ kapāle haviṣi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.3.46.2) P III.161.6 - 15 R I.627 - 628 {6/13}	aṣṭākapālam carum nirvapet .
(6.3.46.2) P III.161.6 - 15 R I.627 - 628 {7/13}	haviṣi iti kimartham .
(6.3.46.2) P III.161.6 - 15 R I.627 - 628 {8/13}	aṣṭakapālam brāhmaṇasya .
(6.3.46.2) P III.161.6 - 15 R I.627 - 628 {9/13}	<V>gavi ca yukte</V> .
(6.3.46.2) P III.161.6 - 15 R I.627 - 628 {10/13}	gavi ca yukte upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.3.46.2) P III.161.6 - 15 R I.627 - 628 {11/13}	aṣṭāgavena śakaṭena .
(6.3.46.2) P III.161.6 - 15 R I.627 - 628 {12/13}	yukte iti kimartham .
(6.3.46.2) P III.161.6 - 15 R I.627 - 628 {13/13}	aṣṭagavam brāhmaṇasya . .
(6.3.47) P III.161.17 - 18 {1/1}	R IV.629 .
(6.3.48) P III.161.20 - 162.3 R IV.629 {1/12}	sarveṣāṅgrahaṇam kimartham .
(6.3.48) P III.161.20 - 162.3 R IV.629 {2/12}	catvāriṁśatprabhṛtau sarveṣām vibhāṣā yathā syāt , dvyaṣṭanoḥ ca treḥ ca .
(6.3.48) P III.161.20 - 162.3 R IV.629 {3/12}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.3.48) P III.161.20 - 162.3 R IV.629 {4/12}	prakṛtam dvyaṣṭangrahaṇamanuvartiṣyate .
(6.3.48) P III.161.20 - 162.3 R IV.629 {5/12}	yadi tat anuvartate treḥ trayaḥ dvyaṣṭanoḥ ca iti dvyaṣṭanoḥ api dtrayaḥ ādeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.3.48) P III.161.20 - 162.3 R IV.629 {6/12}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.3.48) P III.161.20 - 162.3 R IV.629 {7/12}	maṇḍūkagatayaḥ adhikārāḥ .
(6.3.48) P III.161.20 - 162.3 R IV.629 {8/12}	yathā maṇḍūkāḥ utplutya utplutya gacchanti tadvat adhikārāḥ .
(6.3.48) P III.161.20 - 162.3 R IV.629 {9/12}	atha vā ekayogaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.3.48) P III.161.20 - 162.3 R IV.629 {10/12}	dvyaṣṭanaḥ saṅkhyayām abahuvrīhyaśītyoḥ treḥ trayaḥ .
(6.3.48) P III.161.20 - 162.3 R IV.629 {11/12}	tataḥ vibhāṣā catvāriṁśatprabhṛtau sarveṣām iti .
(6.3.48) P III.161.20 - 162.3 R IV.629 {12/12}	atha vā ubhayam nivṛttam tat apekṣiṣyāmahe . .
(6.3.50) P III.162.5 - 17 R IV.629 - 631 {1/22}	yaṇgrahaṇam idam pratyayagrahaṇam .
(6.3.50) P III.162.5 - 17 R IV.629 - 631 {2/22}	tatra pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti yadaṇante prāpnoti .
(6.3.50) P III.162.5 - 17 R IV.629 - 631 {3/22}	<V>yadaṇgrahaṇe rūpagrahaṇam lekhagrahaṇāt</V> .
(6.3.50) P III.162.5 - 17 R IV.629 - 631 {4/22}	yadaṇgrahaṇe rūpagrahaṇam draṣṭavyam .
(6.3.50) P III.162.5 - 17 R IV.629 - 631 {5/22}	kutaḥ .
(6.3.50) P III.162.5 - 17 R IV.629 - 631 {6/22}	lekhagrahaṇāt .
(6.3.50) P III.162.5 - 17 R IV.629 - 631 {7/22}	yat ayam lekhagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na yadaṇante bhavati iti .
(6.3.50) P III.162.5 - 17 R IV.629 - 631 {8/22}	aparaḥ āha : atyalpam idam ucyate .
(6.3.50) P III.162.5 - 17 R IV.629 - 631 {9/22}	sarvatra eva uttarapadādhikāre pratyayagrahaṇe rūpagrahaṇam draṣṭavyam .
(6.3.50) P III.162.5 - 17 R IV.629 - 631 {10/22}	kutaḥ .
(6.3.50) P III.162.5 - 17 R IV.629 - 631 {11/22}	lekhagrahaṇāt eva .
(6.3.50) P III.162.5 - 17 R IV.629 - 631 {12/22}	kim prayojanam .
(6.3.50) P III.162.5 - 17 R IV.629 - 631 {13/22}	kumārī gauritarā .
(6.3.50) P III.162.5 - 17 R IV.629 - 631 {14/22}	ghādiṣu nadyāḥ hrasvaḥ bhavati iti hrasvatvam prasajyeta .
(6.3.50) P III.162.5 - 17 R IV.629 - 631 {15/22}	yadi etat jñāpyate khiti anavyayasya iti khiti eva anantarasya anavyayasya hrasvatvam prāpnoti .
(6.3.50) P III.162.5 - 17 R IV.629 - 631 {16/22}	khiti anantaraḥ hrasvabhāvī na asti iti kṛtvā khidante bhaviṣyati .
(6.3.50) P III.162.5 - 17 R IV.629 - 631 {17/22}	nanu ca ayam asti stanandhayaḥ iti .
(6.3.50) P III.162.5 - 17 R IV.629 - 631 {18/22}	atra api śapā vyavadhānam .
(6.3.50) P III.162.5 - 17 R IV.629 - 631 {19/22}	ekādeśe kṛte na asti vyavadhānam .
(6.3.50) P III.162.5 - 17 R IV.629 - 631 {20/22}	ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau sthānivat bhavati iti sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva .
(6.3.50) P III.162.5 - 17 R IV.629 - 631 {21/22}	atha vā etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ khiti anantarasya na bhavati iti yat ayam anavyayasya iti pratiṣedham śāsti .
(6.3.50) P III.162.5 - 17 R IV.629 - 631 {22/22}	na hi khiti anantaram avyayam asti . .
(6.3.52) P III.162.19 - 163.4 R IV.631 - 632 {1/12}	<V>padādeśe antodāttanipātanam</V> [R: <V>padopahatārtham</V>] .
(6.3.52) P III.162.19 - 163.4 R IV.631 - 632 {2/12}	padādeśe antodāttanipātanam kartavyam .
(6.3.52) P III.162.19 - 163.4 R IV.631 - 632 {3/12}	kim prayojanam .
(6.3.52) P III.162.19 - 163.4 R IV.631 - 632 {4/12}	<V>padopahatārtham</V> .
(6.3.52) P III.162.19 - 163.4 R IV.631 - 632 {5/12}	pādena upahatam padopahatam .
(6.3.52) P III.162.19 - 163.4 R IV.631 - 632 {6/12}	tṛtīyā karmaṇi iti prakṛtisvaratve pūrvapadāntodāttatvam yathā syāt .
(6.3.52) P III.162.19 - 163.4 R IV.631 - 632 {7/12}	<V>upadeśivadvacanam ca svarasiddhyartham</V> .
(6.3.52) P III.162.19 - 163.4 R IV.631 - 632 {8/12}	upadeśivadbhāvaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ .
(6.3.52) P III.162.19 - 163.4 R IV.631 - 632 {9/12}	kim prayojanam .
(6.3.52) P III.162.19 - 163.4 R IV.631 - 632 {10/12}	svarasiddhyartham .
(6.3.52) P III.162.19 - 163.4 R IV.631 - 632 {11/12}	upadeśāvasthāyām antodāttanipātane kṛte samāsasvareṇa bādhanam yathā syāt .
(6.3.52) P III.162.19 - 163.4 R IV.631 - 632 {12/12}	padājiḥ , padātiḥ . .
(6.3.53) P III.163.6 - 7 R IV.632 {1/3}	<V>padbhāve ike caratau upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.3.53) P III.163.6 - 7 R IV.632 {2/3}	padbhāve ike caratau upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.3.53) P III.163.6 - 7 R IV.632 {3/3}	pādābhyām carati padikaḥ . .
(6.3.56) P III.163.9 R IV.632 {1/2}	niṣke ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.3.56) P III.163.9 R IV.632 {2/2}	panniṣkeṇa pādaniṣkeṇa . .
(6.3.57) P III.163.11 - 12 R IV.632 {1/2}	sañjñāyām uttarapadasya iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt .
(6.3.57) P III.163.11 - 12 R IV.632 {2/2}	lohitodaḥ , kṣīrodaḥ iti . .
(6.3.59) P III.163.14 - 164.2 R IV.633 {1/19}	ekahalādau iti kimartham .
(6.3.59) P III.163.14 - 164.2 R IV.633 {2/19}	udakasthānam .
(6.3.59) P III.163.14 - 164.2 R IV.633 {3/19}	ucyamāne api etasmin atra prapnoti .
(6.3.59) P III.163.14 - 164.2 R IV.633 {4/19}	etat api ekahalādi .
(6.3.59) P III.163.14 - 164.2 R IV.633 {5/19}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.3.59) P III.163.14 - 164.2 R IV.633 {6/19}	ekaikavarṇavartitvāt vācaḥ uccaritapradhvaṁsitvāt ca varṇānām .
(6.3.59) P III.163.14 - 164.2 R IV.633 {7/19}	ekaikavarṇavartinī vāk .
(6.3.59) P III.163.14 - 164.2 R IV.633 {8/19}	na dvau varṇau yugapat uccārayati .
(6.3.59) P III.163.14 - 164.2 R IV.633 {9/19}	tat yathā gauḥ iti ukte yāvat gakāre vāk vartate tāvat na aukāre na visarjanīye .
(6.3.59) P III.163.14 - 164.2 R IV.633 {10/19}	yāvat auakāre na tāvat gakāre na visarjanīye .
(6.3.59) P III.163.14 - 164.2 R IV.633 {11/19}	yāvat visarjanīye na tāvat gakāre na aukāre .
(6.3.59) P III.163.14 - 164.2 R IV.633 {12/19}	uccaritapradhvaṁsitvāt ca varṇānām .
(6.3.59) P III.163.14 - 164.2 R IV.633 {13/19}	uccaritaḥ varṇaḥ pradhvastaḥ ca .
(6.3.59) P III.163.14 - 164.2 R IV.633 {14/19}	atha aparaḥ prayujyate .
(6.3.59) P III.163.14 - 164.2 R IV.633 {15/19}	na varṇaḥ varṇasya sahāyaḥ .
(6.3.59) P III.163.14 - 164.2 R IV.633 {16/19}	evam tarhi ekahalādau iti ucyate sarvaḥ ca ekahalādiḥ .
(6.3.59) P III.163.14 - 164.2 R IV.633 {17/19}	tatra prakarṣagatiḥ vijñāyate : sādhīyaḥ yaḥ ekahalādiḥ iti .
(6.3.59) P III.163.14 - 164.2 R IV.633 {18/19}	kaḥ ca sādhīyaḥ .
(6.3.59) P III.163.14 - 164.2 R IV.633 {19/19}	yatra ekam halam uccārya ac ucyate . .
(6.3.61) P III.164.4 - 19 R IV.634 - 635 {1/20}	<V>ikaḥ hrasvatvam uttarapadamātre</V> .
(6.3.61) P III.164.4 - 19 R IV.634 - 635 {2/20}	ikaḥ hrasvatvam uttarapadamātre vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt , alābukarkandhudṛnbhuphalam iti .
(6.3.61) P III.164.4 - 19 R IV.634 - 635 {3/20}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(6.3.61) P III.164.4 - 19 R IV.634 - 635 {4/20}	<V>sarvānte hi lokavijñānam</V> .
(6.3.61) P III.164.4 - 19 R IV.634 - 635 {5/20}	lokavijñānāt hi yat eva sarvāntam padam tasmin pūrvapadasya hrasvatvam syāt .
(6.3.61) P III.164.4 - 19 R IV.634 - 635 {6/20}	atha vā evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.3.61) P III.164.4 - 19 R IV.634 - 635 {7/20}	alābūḥ ca karkandhūḥ ca , alābukarkandhvau , alābukarkandhvau dṛnbhūḥ ca, alābukarkandhudṛnbhvaḥ , alābukarkandhudṛnbhūnām phalam alābukarkandhudṛnbhuphalam iti .
(6.3.61) P III.164.4 - 19 R IV.634 - 635 {8/20}	yadi evam dṛnbhvāḥ pūrvanipātaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.3.61) P III.164.4 - 19 R IV.634 - 635 {9/20}	rājadantādiṣu pāṭhaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.3.61) P III.164.4 - 19 R IV.634 - 635 {10/20}	atha vā evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.3.61) P III.164.4 - 19 R IV.634 - 635 {11/20}	dṛnbhvāḥ phalam dṛnbhuphalam , karkandhūḥ ca dṛnbhuphalam ca karkandhudṛnbhuphalam , alābūḥ ca karkandhudṛnbhuphalam ca alābukarkandhudṛnbhuphalam iti .
(6.3.61) P III.164.4 - 19 R IV.634 - 635 {12/20}	evam api phalena akṛtaḥ abhisambandhaḥ bhavati .
(6.3.61) P III.164.4 - 19 R IV.634 - 635 {13/20}	pratyekam phalaśabdaḥ parisamāpyate .
(6.3.61) P III.164.4 - 19 R IV.634 - 635 {14/20}	<V>iyaṅuvaṅavyayapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.3.61) P III.164.4 - 19 R IV.634 - 635 {15/20}	iyaṅuvaṅbhāinām avyayānām ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.3.61) P III.164.4 - 19 R IV.634 - 635 {16/20}	śrīkulam , bhrūkulam , kāṇḍībhūtam vṛṣalakulam , kuḍyībhūtam vṛṣalakulam .
(6.3.61) P III.164.4 - 19 R IV.634 - 635 {17/20}	abhrūkaṁsādīnām iti vaktavyam .
(6.3.61) P III.164.4 - 19 R IV.634 - 635 {18/20}	bhrukuṁsaḥ , bhrukuṭiḥ .
(6.3.61) P III.164.4 - 19 R IV.634 - 635 {19/20}	aparaḥ āha : akāraḥ bhrūkaṁsādīnām iti vaktavyam .
(6.3.61) P III.164.4 - 19 R IV.634 - 635 {20/20}	bhrakuṁsaḥ , bhrakuṭiḥ . .
(6.3.62) P III.164.21 R IV.635 - 636 {1/28}	taddhite kim udāharaṇam .
(6.3.62) P III.164.21 R IV.635 - 636 {2/28}	ekatvam , ekatā .
(6.3.62) P III.164.21 R IV.635 - 636 {3/28}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.3.62) P III.164.21 R IV.635 - 636 {4/28}	puṁvadbhāvena api etat siddham .
(6.3.62) P III.164.21 R IV.635 - 636 {5/28}	katham puṁvadbhāvaḥ .
(6.3.62) P III.164.21 R IV.635 - 636 {6/28}	tāsilādiṣu ā kṛtvasucaḥ .
(6.3.62) P III.164.21 R IV.635 - 636 {7/28}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(6.3.62) P III.164.21 R IV.635 - 636 {8/28}	ekasyāḥ āgatam ekarūpyam , ekamayam .
(6.3.62) P III.164.21 R IV.635 - 636 {9/28}	idam ca api udāharaṇam .
(6.3.62) P III.164.21 R IV.635 - 636 {10/28}	ekatvam , ekatā .
(6.3.62) P III.164.21 R IV.635 - 636 {11/28}	nanu ca uktam puṁvadbhāvena api etat siddham iti .
(6.3.62) P III.164.21 R IV.635 - 636 {12/28}	na sidhyati .
(6.3.62) P III.164.21 R IV.635 - 636 {13/28}	uktam etat tvataloḥ guṇavacanasya iti .
(6.3.62) P III.164.21 R IV.635 - 636 {14/28}	atha uttarapade kim udāharaṇam .
(6.3.62) P III.164.21 R IV.635 - 636 {15/28}	ekaśāṭī .
(6.3.62) P III.164.21 R IV.635 - 636 {16/28}	na etat asti .
(6.3.62) P III.164.21 R IV.635 - 636 {17/28}	puṁvadbhāvena api etat siddham .
(6.3.62) P III.164.21 R IV.635 - 636 {18/28}	katham puṁvadbhāvaḥ .
(6.3.62) P III.164.21 R IV.635 - 636 {19/28}	samānādhikaraṇalakṣaṇaḥ .
(6.3.62) P III.164.21 R IV.635 - 636 {20/28}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(6.3.62) P III.164.21 R IV.635 - 636 {21/28}	ekasyāḥ kṣīram ekaṣīram .
(6.3.62) P III.164.21 R IV.635 - 636 {22/28}	idam ca api udāharaṇam .
(6.3.62) P III.164.21 R IV.635 - 636 {23/28}	ekaśāṭī .
(6.3.62) P III.164.21 R IV.635 - 636 {24/28}	nanu ca uktam puṁvadbhāvena api etat siddham iti .
(6.3.62) P III.164.21 R IV.635 - 636 {25/28}	na sidhyati .
(6.3.62) P III.164.21 R IV.635 - 636 {26/28}	na kopadhāyāḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.3.62) P III.164.21 R IV.635 - 636 {27/28}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.3.62) P III.164.21 R IV.635 - 636 {28/28}	uktam etat kopadhapratiṣedhe taddhitavugrahaṇam iti . .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {1/48}	<V>khiti hrasvāprasiddhiḥ anajantatvāt</V> .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {2/48}	khiti hrasvāprasiddhiḥ .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {3/48}	kālimmanyā , hariṇimmanyā .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {4/48}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {5/48}	anajantatvāt .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {6/48}	mumi kṛte anajantatvāt hrasvatvam na prāpnoti .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {7/48}	<V>siddham tu hrasvāntasya mumvacanāt</V> .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {8/48}	siddham etat .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {9/48}	katham .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {10/48}	hrasvāntasya mum bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {11/48}	<V>sanniyogāt vā</V> .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {12/48}	atha vā sanniyogaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {13/48}	kaḥ eṣaḥ yatnaḥ codyate sanniyogaḥ nāma .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {14/48}	cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {15/48}	mum ca .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {16/48}	kim ca .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {17/48}	yat ca anyat prāpnoti .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {18/48}	kim ca anyat prāpnoti .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {19/48}	hrasvatvam .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {20/48}	sidhyati .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {21/48}	sūtram tarhi bhidyate .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {22/48}	yathānyāsam eva astu .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {23/48}	nanu ca uktam khiti hrasvāprasiddhiḥ anajantatvāt iti .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {24/48}	parihṛtam etat siddham tu hrasvāntasya mumvacanāt iti .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {25/48}	tat tarhi hrasvagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {26/48}	na kartavyam .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {27/48}	prakṛtam anuvartate .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {28/48}	kva prakṛtam .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {29/48}	ikaḥ hrasvaḥ aṅyaḥ gālavasya iti .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {30/48}	tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {31/48}	khiti iti eṣā saptamī hrasvaḥ iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {32/48}	atha vā khiti hrasvaḥ bhavati iti ucyate .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {33/48}	khiti hrasvabhāvī na asti iti kṛtvā bhūtapūrvagatiḥ vijñāsyate .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {34/48}	ajantam yat bhūtapūrvam iti .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {35/48}	atha vā kāryakālam sañjñāparibhāṣam yatra kāryam tatra draṣṭavyam .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {36/48}	khiti hrasvaḥ bhavati iti upasthitam idam bhavati acaḥ iti .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {37/48}	tatra vacanāt anajantasya api bhaviṣyati .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {38/48}	iha api tarhi vacanāt prāpnoti .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {39/48}	vāṅmanyaḥ iti .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {40/48}	na etat asti .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {41/48}	ikaḥ iti vartate .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {42/48}	evam api khaṭvammanyaḥ , atra na prāpnoti .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {43/48}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {44/48}	ābgrahaṇam api prakṛtam anuvartate .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {45/48}	kva prakṛtam .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {46/48}	ṅyāpoḥ sañjñācchandasoḥ bahulam iti .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {47/48}	evam api kīlālapammanyaḥ , śubhaṁyammanyaḥ atra na prāpnoti .
(6.3.66) P III.165.9 - 166.3 R IV.636 - 637 {48/48}	tasmāt pūrvoktau eva parihārau . .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {1/42}	amaḥ pratyayavadanudeśe kim prayojanam .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {2/42}	<V>amaḥ pratyayavadanudeśe prayojanam ātvapūrvasavarṇaguṇeyaṅuvaṅādeśāḥ</V> .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {3/42}	amaḥ pratyayavadanudeśe ātvapūrvasavarṇaguṇeyaṅuvaṅādeśāḥ prayojanam .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {4/42}	ātvam prayojanam .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {5/42}	gāmmanyaḥ .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {6/42}	pūrvasavarṇaḥ prayojanam .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {7/42}	strīmmanyaḥ .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {8/42}	guṇaḥ prayojanam .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {9/42}	narammanyaḥ .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {10/42}	iyaṅuvaṅau prayojanam .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {11/42}	śriyammanyaḥ , bhruvammanyaḥ .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {12/42}	<V>amaḥ pratyayavadanudeśe ātvapūrvasavarṇāprasiddhiḥ aprathamātvāt</V> .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {13/42}	amaḥ pratyayavadanudeśe ātvapūrvasavarṇayoḥ aprasiddhiḥ .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {14/42}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {15/42}	aprathamātvāt .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {16/42}	prathamayoḥ iti ucyate na ca atra prathamām paśyāmaḥ .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {17/42}	kim ca bhoḥ ātvam prathamayoḥ iti ucyate .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {18/42}	na khalu prathamayoḥ iti ucyate .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {19/42}	prathamayoḥ iti tu vijñāyate .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {20/42}	katham .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {21/42}	amśasoḥ iti ucyate .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {22/42}	te evam vijñāsyāmaḥ .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {23/42}	śassahacaritaḥ yaḥ amśabdaḥ .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {24/42}	kaḥ ca śassahacaritaḥ .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {25/42}	prathamā eva .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {26/42}	nanu ca pratyayavadanudeśāt bhaviṣyati .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {27/42}	na sidhyati .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {28/42}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {29/42}	<V>sāmānyātideśe [R: hi] viśeṣānatideśaḥ</V> .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {30/42}	sāmanye hi atidiśyamāne viśeṣaḥ na atidiṣṭaḥ bhavati .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {31/42}	tat yathā .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {32/42}	brahmaṇavat asmin kṣatriye vartitavyam iti sāmānyam yat brāhmaṇakāryam tat kṣatriye atidiśyate .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {33/42}	yat viśiṣṭam māṭhare kauṇḍinye vā na tat atidiśyate .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {34/42}	evam iha api sāmānyam yat pratyayakāryam tat atidiśyate yat viśiṣṭam dvitīyaikavacane bhavati prathamayoḥ iti na tat atidiśyate .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {35/42}	<V>siddham tu dvitīyaikavacanavadvacanāt</V> .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {36/42}	siddham etat .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {37/42}	katham .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {38/42}	dvitīyaikavacanavat bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {39/42}	<V>ekaśeṣanirdeśāt vā</V> .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {40/42}	atha vā ekaśeṣanirdeśaḥ ayam .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {41/42}	am ca am ca am .
(6.3.68.1) P III.166.5 - 167.3 R IV.638 - 639 {42/42}	icaḥ ekācaḥ am bhavati ampratyayavat ca asmin kāryam bhavati iti . .
(6.3.68.2) P III.167.4 - 14 R IV.639 - 640 {1/20}	atha iha katham bhavitavyam .
(6.3.68.2) P III.167.4 - 14 R IV.639 - 640 {2/20}	śriyam ātmānam manyate brāhmaṇakulam .
(6.3.68.2) P III.167.4 - 14 R IV.639 - 640 {3/20}	śriyammanyam āhosvit śrimanyam iti .
(6.3.68.2) P III.167.4 - 14 R IV.639 - 640 {4/20}	śriyammanyam iti bhavitavyam .
(6.3.68.2) P III.167.4 - 14 R IV.639 - 640 {5/20}	svamoḥ napuṁsakāt iti luk kasmāt na bhavati .
(6.3.68.2) P III.167.4 - 14 R IV.639 - 640 {6/20}	na aprāpte luki am ārabhyate .
(6.3.68.2) P III.167.4 - 14 R IV.639 - 640 {7/20}	saḥ yathā eva supaḥ dhātuprātipadikayoḥ iti etam bādhate evam svamoḥ napuṁsakāt iti etam ami lukam bādheta .
(6.3.68.2) P III.167.4 - 14 R IV.639 - 640 {8/20}	na bādhate .
(6.3.68.2) P III.167.4 - 14 R IV.639 - 640 {9/20}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.3.68.2) P III.167.4 - 14 R IV.639 - 640 {10/20}	yena na aprāpte tasya bādhanam bhavati .
(6.3.68.2) P III.167.4 - 14 R IV.639 - 640 {11/20}	na ca aprāpte supaḥ dhātuprātipadikayoḥ iti etasmin etat ārabhyate .
(6.3.68.2) P III.167.4 - 14 R IV.639 - 640 {12/20}	svamoḥ napuṁsakāt iti etasmin punaḥ prāpte ca aprāpte ca .
(6.3.68.2) P III.167.4 - 14 R IV.639 - 640 {13/20}	atha vā madhye apavādāḥ pūrvān vidhīn bādhante iti evam supaḥ dhātuprātipadikayoḥ iti etam bādhate .
(6.3.68.2) P III.167.4 - 14 R IV.639 - 640 {14/20}	svamoḥ napuṁsakāt iti etam na bādhiṣyate .
(6.3.68.2) P III.167.4 - 14 R IV.639 - 640 {15/20}	evam tarhi asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge iti asiddhatvāt bahiraṅgalakṣaṇasya amaḥ antaraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ luk na bhaviṣyati .
(6.3.68.2) P III.167.4 - 14 R IV.639 - 640 {16/20}	na eṣā paribhāṣā uttarapadādhikāre śakyā vijñātum .
(6.3.68.2) P III.167.4 - 14 R IV.639 - 640 {17/20}	iha hi doṣaḥ syāt .
(6.3.68.2) P III.167.4 - 14 R IV.639 - 640 {18/20}	dviṣantapaḥ , parantapaḥ .
(6.3.68.2) P III.167.4 - 14 R IV.639 - 640 {19/20}	saṁyogāntalopaḥ na syāt .
(6.3.68.2) P III.167.4 - 14 R IV.639 - 640 {20/20}	tasmāt śrimanyam iti eva bhavitavyam . .
(6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 {1/33}	<V>astusatyāgadasya kāre</V> .
(6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 {2/33}	astusatyāgadasya kāre upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 {3/33}	astuṅkāraḥ , satyaṅkāraḥ , agadaṅkāraḥ .
(6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 {4/33}	<V>bhakṣasya chandasi</V> .
(6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 {5/33}	bhakṣasya chandasi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 {6/33}	tasya te bhakṣaṅkārasya .
(6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 {7/33}	chandasi iti kim .
(6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 {8/33}	bhakṣakārasya tat matam iti .
(6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 {9/33}	<V>dhenoḥ bhavyāyām</V> .
(6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 {10/33}	dhenoḥ bhavyāyām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 {11/33}	dhenumbhavyā .
(6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 {12/33}	l<V>okasya pṛṇe</V> .
(6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 {13/33}	lokasya pṛṇe upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 {14/33}	lokamprṇasya dhanvinaḥ .
(6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 {15/33}	<V>itye anabhyāśasya</V> .
(6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 {16/33}	itye anabhyāśasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 {17/33}	anabhyāśamityaḥ .
(6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 {18/33}	<V>bhrāṣṭrāgnyoḥ indhe</V> .
(6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 {19/33}	bhrāṣṭrāgnyoḥ indhe upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 {20/33}	bhrāṣṭramindhaḥ , agnimindhaḥ .
(6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 {21/33}	<V>gile agilasya</V> .
(6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 {22/33}	gile agilasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 {23/33}	timiṅgilaḥ .
(6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 {24/33}	agilasya iti kimartham .
(6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 {25/33}	gilagilaḥ .
(6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 {26/33}	gilagile ca iti vaktavyam .
(6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 {27/33}	timiṅgilagilaḥ .
(6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 {28/33}	<V>uṣṇabhadrayoḥ karaṇe</V> .
(6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 {29/33}	uṣṇabhadrayoḥ karaṇe upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 {30/33}	uṣṇaṅkaraṇam , bhadraṅkaraṇam .
(6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 {31/33}	<V>sūtograrājabhojakulamerubhyaḥ duhituḥ putraṭ vā</V> .
(6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 {32/33}	sūtograrājabhojakulamerubhyaḥ duhituḥ putraṭ vā bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(6.3.70) P III.167.16 - 168.14 R IV.641 - 642 {33/33}	sūtaputrī , sūtaduhitā , ugraputrī , ugraduhitā , rajaputrī , rājaduhitā , bhojaputrī , bhojaduhitā , kulaputrī , kuladuhitā , meruputrī , meruduhitā . .
(6.3.72) P III.168.16 - 20 R IV.642 - 643 {1/9}	kim iyam prāpte vibhāṣā āhosvit aprāpte .
(6.3.72) P III.168.16 - 20 R IV.642 - 643 {2/9}	katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte .
(6.3.72) P III.168.16 - 20 R IV.642 - 643 {3/9}	khiti iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte .
(6.3.72) P III.168.16 - 20 R IV.642 - 643 {4/9}	<V>rātreḥ aprāpte</V> .
(6.3.72) P III.168.16 - 20 R IV.642 - 643 {5/9}	rātreḥ aprāpte vibhāṣā .
(6.3.72) P III.168.16 - 20 R IV.642 - 643 {6/9}	prāpte nityaḥ vidhiḥ .
(6.3.72) P III.168.16 - 20 R IV.642 - 643 {7/9}	rātrimmanyaḥ .
(6.3.72) P III.168.16 - 20 R IV.642 - 643 {8/9}	aprāpte vibhāṣā .
(6.3.72) P III.168.16 - 20 R IV.642 - 643 {9/9}	rātryaṭaḥ , rātrimaṭaḥ . .
(6.3.73) P III.168.22 - 169.8 R IV.642 - 643 {1/13}	kimartham nañaḥ sānubandhakasya grahaṇam kriyate na nasya iti eva ucyeta .
(6.3.73) P III.168.22 - 169.8 R IV.642 - 643 {2/13}	nasya iti ucyamāne karṇaputraḥ , varṇaputraḥ iti atra api prasajyeta .
(6.3.73) P III.168.22 - 169.8 R IV.642 - 643 {3/13}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.3.73) P III.168.22 - 169.8 R IV.642 - 643 {4/13}	arthavadgrahaṇe na anarthakasya iti evam etasya na bhaviṣyati .
(6.3.73) P III.168.22 - 169.8 R IV.642 - 643 {5/13}	evam api praśnaputraḥ , viśnaputraḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .
(6.3.73) P III.168.22 - 169.8 R IV.642 - 643 {6/13}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.3.73) P III.168.22 - 169.8 R IV.642 - 643 {7/13}	ananubandhakagrahaṇe na sānubandhakasya iti evam etasya na bhaviṣyati .
(6.3.73) P III.168.22 - 169.8 R IV.642 - 643 {8/13}	evam api vāmanaputraḥ , pāmanaputraḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .
(6.3.73) P III.168.22 - 169.8 R IV.642 - 643 {9/13}	tasmāt sānubandhakasya grahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.3.73) P III.168.22 - 169.8 R IV.642 - 643 {10/13}	<V>nañaḥ nalope avakṣepe tiṅi upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.3.73) P III.168.22 - 169.8 R IV.642 - 643 {11/13}	nañaḥ nalope avakṣepe tiṅi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.3.73) P III.168.22 - 169.8 R IV.642 - 643 {12/13}	apacasi vai tvam jālma .
(6.3.73) P III.168.22 - 169.8 R IV.642 - 643 {13/13}	akaroṣi vai tvam jālma . .
(6.3.74) P III.169.10 - 16 R IV.644 {1/14}	kimartham tasmāt iti ucyate na nuṭ aci iti eva ucyeta .
(6.3.74) P III.169.10 - 16 R IV.644 {2/14}	nuṭ aci iti ucyamāne nañaḥ eva nuṭ prasajyeta .
(6.3.74) P III.169.10 - 16 R IV.644 {3/14}	evam tarhi pūrvāntaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.3.74) P III.169.10 - 16 R IV.644 {4/14}	tatra ayam api arthaḥ .
(6.3.74) P III.169.10 - 16 R IV.644 {5/14}	tadoḥ saḥ sau anantyayoḥ iti tadoḥ grahaṇam na kartavyam .
(6.3.74) P III.169.10 - 16 R IV.644 {6/14}	tatra hi tavargānirdeśe etat prayojanam iha mā bhūt .
(6.3.74) P III.169.10 - 16 R IV.644 {7/14}	aneṣaḥ karoti iti .
(6.3.74) P III.169.10 - 16 R IV.644 {8/14}	yāvatā pūrvāntaḥ saḥ api adoṣaḥ bhavati .
(6.3.74) P III.169.10 - 16 R IV.644 {9/14}	na evam śakyam .
(6.3.74) P III.169.10 - 16 R IV.644 {10/14}	anuṣṇaḥ iti nalopaḥ prātipadikāntasya iti nalopaḥ prasajyeta .
(6.3.74) P III.169.10 - 16 R IV.644 {11/14}	nugvacanāt na bhaviṣyati .
(6.3.74) P III.169.10 - 16 R IV.644 {12/14}	ṅamuṭ tarhi prāpnoti .
(6.3.74) P III.169.10 - 16 R IV.644 {13/14}	tasmāt parādiḥ kartavyaḥ .
(6.3.74) P III.169.10 - 16 R IV.644 {14/14}	parādau ca kriyamāṇe tasmāt iti vaktavyam . .
(6.3.76) P III.169.18 - 170.4 R IV.644 - 645 {1/26}	kimartham āduk ucyate na aduk eva ucyate .
(6.3.76) P III.169.18 - 170.4 R IV.644 - 645 {2/26}	kā rūpasiddhiḥ : ekānnaviṁśatiḥ , ekānnaśatam .
(6.3.76) P III.169.18 - 170.4 R IV.644 - 645 {3/26}	savarṇadīrghatvena siddham .
(6.3.76) P III.169.18 - 170.4 R IV.644 - 645 {4/26}	na sidhyati .
(6.3.76) P III.169.18 - 170.4 R IV.644 - 645 {5/26}	ataḥ guṇe iti pararūpatvam prāpnoti .
(6.3.76) P III.169.18 - 170.4 R IV.644 - 645 {6/26}	evam tarhi aduṭ kariṣyate .
(6.3.76) P III.169.18 - 170.4 R IV.644 - 645 {7/26}	aduṭ ca aśakyaḥ kartum .
(6.3.76) P III.169.18 - 170.4 R IV.644 - 645 {8/26}	ānunāsikyam hi na syāt .
(6.3.76) P III.169.18 - 170.4 R IV.644 - 645 {9/26}	yat hi tat yaraḥ anunāsike anunāsikaḥ va iti padāntasya iti evam tat .
(6.3.76) P III.169.18 - 170.4 R IV.644 - 645 {10/26}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam padāntasya iti evam tat .
(6.3.76) P III.169.18 - 170.4 R IV.644 - 645 {11/26}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.3.76) P III.169.18 - 170.4 R IV.644 - 645 {12/26}	budhnaḥ , bradhnaḥ , badhnāti .
(6.3.76) P III.169.18 - 170.4 R IV.644 - 645 {13/26}	evam tarhi anuṭ kariṣyate .
(6.3.76) P III.169.18 - 170.4 R IV.644 - 645 {14/26}	anuṭ ca aśakyaḥ kartum .
(6.3.76) P III.169.18 - 170.4 R IV.644 - 645 {15/26}	vibhāṣayā ānunāsikyam .
(6.3.76) P III.169.18 - 170.4 R IV.644 - 645 {16/26}	tena idam eva rūpam syāt ekānnaviṁśatiḥ .
(6.3.76) P III.169.18 - 170.4 R IV.644 - 645 {17/26}	idam na syāt .
(6.3.76) P III.169.18 - 170.4 R IV.644 - 645 {18/26}	ekānnaviṁśatiḥ iti .
(6.3.76) P III.169.18 - 170.4 R IV.644 - 645 {19/26}	astu tarhi aduk eva .
(6.3.76) P III.169.18 - 170.4 R IV.644 - 645 {20/26}	nanu ca uktam ataḥ guṇe iti pararūpatvam prāpnoti iti .
(6.3.76) P III.169.18 - 170.4 R IV.644 - 645 {21/26}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.3.76) P III.169.18 - 170.4 R IV.644 - 645 {22/26}	akāroccāraṇasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati .
(6.3.76) P III.169.18 - 170.4 R IV.644 - 645 {23/26}	yadi tarhi prāpnuvan vidhiḥ akāroccāraṇasāmarthyāt bādhyate savarṇadīrghatvam api na prāpnoti .
(6.3.76) P III.169.18 - 170.4 R IV.644 - 645 {24/26}	yam vidhim prati upadeśaḥ anarthakaḥ saḥ vidhiḥ bādhyate .
(6.3.76) P III.169.18 - 170.4 R IV.644 - 645 {25/26}	yasya tu vidhiḥ nimittam eva na asau bādhyate .
(6.3.76) P III.169.18 - 170.4 R IV.644 - 645 {26/26}	pararūpam ca prati akāroccāraṇam anarthakam savarṇadīrghatvasya punaḥ nimittam eva . .
(6.3.78) P III.170.6 - 12 R IV.645 - 646 {1/12}	<V>sahasya halopavacanam</V> .
(6.3.78) P III.170.6 - 12 R IV.645 - 646 {2/12}	sahasya halopaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.3.78) P III.170.6 - 12 R IV.645 - 646 {3/12}	<V>sādeśe hi svare doṣaḥ</V> .
(6.3.78) P III.170.6 - 12 R IV.645 - 646 {4/12}	sādeśe hi [sati] svare doṣaḥ syāt .
(6.3.78) P III.170.6 - 12 R IV.645 - 646 {5/12}	āntaryataḥ udāttānudāttayoḥ [sthāne] svaritaḥ ādeśaḥ prasajyeta .
(6.3.78) P III.170.6 - 12 R IV.645 - 646 {6/12}	[saputraḥ , sabhāryaḥ .] saḥ tarhi lopaḥ vaktatvyaḥ .
(6.3.78) P III.170.6 - 12 R IV.645 - 646 {7/12}	na vaktatvyaḥ .
(6.3.78) P III.170.6 - 12 R IV.645 - 646 {8/12}	ādyudāttanipātanam kariṣyate .
(6.3.78) P III.170.6 - 12 R IV.645 - 646 {9/12}	saḥ nipātanasvaraḥ prakṛtisvarasya bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.3.78) P III.170.6 - 12 R IV.645 - 646 {10/12}	evam api upadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.3.78) P III.170.6 - 12 R IV.645 - 646 {11/12}	saḥ yathā eva hi nipātanasvaraḥ prakṛtisvaram bādhate evam samāsasvaram api bādheta .
(6.3.78) P III.170.6 - 12 R IV.645 - 646 {12/12}	seṣṭi , sapaśubandham . .
(6.3.79) P III.170.14 - 17 R IV.646 {1/8}	<V>granthānte vacanānarthakyam avyayībhāvena kṛtatvāt</V> .
(6.3.79) P III.170.14 - 17 R IV.646 {2/8}	granthānte vacanam anarthakam .
(6.3.79) P III.170.14 - 17 R IV.646 {3/8}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.3.79) P III.170.14 - 17 R IV.646 {4/8}	avyayībhāvena kṛtatvāt .
(6.3.79) P III.170.14 - 17 R IV.646 {5/8}	avyayībhāve ca akāle iti eva siddham .
(6.3.79) P III.170.14 - 17 R IV.646 {6/8}	yaḥ tarhi kālottarapadaḥ granthāntaḥ tadartham idam vaktavyam .
(6.3.79) P III.170.14 - 17 R IV.646 {7/8}	sakāṣṭham jyotiṣam adhīte .
(6.3.79) P III.170.14 - 17 R IV.646 {8/8}	sakalam , samuhūrtam . .
(6.3.82) P III.170.19 - 171.11 R IV.646 - 647 {1/27}	<V>upasarjanasya vāvacane sarvaprasaṅgaḥ aviśeṣāt</V> .
(6.3.82) P III.170.19 - 171.11 R IV.646 - 647 {2/27}	upasarjanasya vāvacane sarvaprasaṅgaḥ .
(6.3.82) P III.170.19 - 171.11 R IV.646 - 647 {3/27}	sarvasya upasarjanasya sādeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.3.82) P III.170.19 - 171.11 R IV.646 - 647 {4/27}	asya api prāpnoti : sahayudhvā , sahakṛtvā .
(6.3.82) P III.170.19 - 171.11 R IV.646 - 647 {5/27}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.3.82) P III.170.19 - 171.11 R IV.646 - 647 {6/27}	aviśeṣāt .
(6.3.82) P III.170.19 - 171.11 R IV.646 - 647 {7/27}	na hi kaḥ cit viśeṣaḥ upādīyate evañjātīyakasya sādeśaḥ bhavati iti .
(6.3.82) P III.170.19 - 171.11 R IV.646 - 647 {8/27}	anupādīyamāne viśeṣe sarvaprasaṅgaḥ .
(6.3.82) P III.170.19 - 171.11 R IV.646 - 647 {9/27}	<V>siddham tu bahuvrīhinirdeśāt</V> .
(6.3.82) P III.170.19 - 171.11 R IV.646 - 647 {10/27}	siddham etat .
(6.3.82) P III.170.19 - 171.11 R IV.646 - 647 {11/27}	katham .
(6.3.82) P III.170.19 - 171.11 R IV.646 - 647 {12/27}	bahuvrīhinirdeśāt .
(6.3.82) P III.170.19 - 171.11 R IV.646 - 647 {13/27}	bahuvrīhinirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(6.3.82) P III.170.19 - 171.11 R IV.646 - 647 {14/27}	evam api sahayudhvapriyaḥ , sahakṛtvapriyaḥ iti atra prāpnoti .
(6.3.82) P III.170.19 - 171.11 R IV.646 - 647 {15/27}	bahuvrīhau yat uttarapadam iti evam vijñāsyate .
(6.3.82) P III.170.19 - 171.11 R IV.646 - 647 {16/27}	nanu etat api bahuvrīhau uttarapadam .
(6.3.82) P III.170.19 - 171.11 R IV.646 - 647 {17/27}	evam tarhi bahuvrīhau yat upasarjanam iti evam vijñāsyate .
(6.3.82) P III.170.19 - 171.11 R IV.646 - 647 {18/27}	bahuvrīhau ca yat upasarjanam bahuvrīhim prati ca yat upasarjanam .
(6.3.82) P III.170.19 - 171.11 R IV.646 - 647 {19/27}	saḥ tarhi bahuvrīhinirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(6.3.82) P III.170.19 - 171.11 R IV.646 - 647 {20/27}	na kartavyaḥ .
(6.3.82) P III.170.19 - 171.11 R IV.646 - 647 {21/27}	iha kaḥ cit pradhānānām eva samāsaḥ kaḥ cit upasarjanānām eva kaḥ cit pradhānopasarjanānām .
(6.3.82) P III.170.19 - 171.11 R IV.646 - 647 {22/27}	tat yaḥ upasarjanānām eva samāsaḥ tat upasarjanam .
(6.3.82) P III.170.19 - 171.11 R IV.646 - 647 {23/27}	atha vā akāraḥ matvarthīyaḥ .
(6.3.82) P III.170.19 - 171.11 R IV.646 - 647 {24/27}	tat yathā tundaḥ ghāṭaḥ iti .
(6.3.82) P III.170.19 - 171.11 R IV.646 - 647 {25/27}	atha vā matublopaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ .
(6.3.82) P III.170.19 - 171.11 R IV.646 - 647 {26/27}	tat yathā puṣyakāḥ eṣām te ime puṣyakāḥ .
(6.3.82) P III.170.19 - 171.11 R IV.646 - 647 {27/27}	kālakāḥ eṣām te ime kālakāḥ iti . .
(6.3.83) P III.171.13 - 14 R IV.648 {1/4}	<V>prakṛtyā āśiṣi agavādiṣu</V> .
(6.3.83) P III.171.13 - 14 R IV.648 {2/4}	prakṛtyā āśiṣi agavādiṣu iti vaktavyam .
(6.3.83) P III.171.13 - 14 R IV.648 {3/4}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.3.83) P III.171.13 - 14 R IV.648 {4/4}	sagave savatsāya sahalāya iti . .
(6.3.86) P III.171.16 - 19 R IV.648 {1/4}	caraṇe kim nipātyate .
(6.3.86) P III.171.16 - 19 R IV.648 {2/4}	<V>brahmaṇi upapade samānapūrve vrate karmaṇi careḥ ṇiniḥ vratalopaḥ ca</V> .
(6.3.86) P III.171.16 - 19 R IV.648 {3/4}	brahmaṇi upapade samānapūrve vrate karmaṇi careḥ ṇiniḥ pratyayaḥ vratalopaḥ ca nipātyate .
(6.3.86) P III.171.16 - 19 R IV.648 {4/4}	samāne brahmaṇi vratam catarti iti sabrahmacārī . .
(6.3.89) P III.171.21 - 22 R IV.649 {1/3}	<V>dṛgdṛśavatuṣu dṛkṣe upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.3.89) P III.171.21 - 22 R IV.649 {2/3}	dṛgdṛśavatuṣu dṛkṣe upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.3.89) P III.171.21 - 22 R IV.649 {3/3}	sadṛkṣāsaḥ pratisadṛkṣāsaḥ . .
(6.3.93, 116) P III.172.2 - 11 R IV.649 - 650 {1/15}	kimartham añcatinahyādiṣu kvibgrahaṇam kriyate .
(6.3.93, 116) P III.172.2 - 11 R IV.649 - 650 {2/15}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.3.93, 116) P III.172.2 - 11 R IV.649 - 650 {3/15}	samañcanam , upanahanam .
(6.3.93, 116) P III.172.2 - 11 R IV.649 - 650 {4/15}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.3.93, 116) P III.172.2 - 11 R IV.649 - 650 {5/15}	uttarapade iti vartate na ca antareṇa kvipam añcatinahyādayaḥ uttarapadāni bhavanti .
(6.3.93, 116) P III.172.2 - 11 R IV.649 - 650 {6/15}	tatra antareṇa kvibgrahaṇam kvibante eva bhaviṣyati .
(6.3.93, 116) P III.172.2 - 11 R IV.649 - 650 {7/15}	tadādividhinā prāpnoti .
(6.3.93, 116) P III.172.2 - 11 R IV.649 - 650 {8/15}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati <V>añcatinahyādiṣu kvibgrahaṇanārthakyam yasmin vidhiḥ tadādau algrahaṇe</V> .
(6.3.93, 116) P III.172.2 - 11 R IV.649 - 650 {9/15}	añcatinahyādiṣu kvibgrahaṇam anarthakam .
(6.3.93, 116) P III.172.2 - 11 R IV.649 - 650 {10/15}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.3.93, 116) P III.172.2 - 11 R IV.649 - 650 {11/15}	yasmin vidhiḥ tadādau algrahaṇe .
(6.3.93, 116) P III.172.2 - 11 R IV.649 - 650 {12/15}	algrahaṇeṣu etat bhavati na ca idam algrahaṇam .
(6.3.93, 116) P III.172.2 - 11 R IV.649 - 650 {13/15}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat kvibgrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anyatra dhātugrahaṇe tadādividhiḥ bhavati iti .
(6.3.93, 116) P III.172.2 - 11 R IV.649 - 650 {14/15}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(6.3.93, 116) P III.172.2 - 11 R IV.649 - 650 {15/15}	ataḥ kṛkami iti atra , ayaskṛt ayaskāra iti api siddham bhavati . .
(6.3.92) P III.172.14 - 21 R IV.650 {1/11}	<V>adrisadhryoḥ antodāttavacanam kṛtsvaranivṛttyartham</V> .
(6.3.92) P III.172.14 - 21 R IV.650 {2/11}	adrisadhryoḥ antodāttatvam vaktavyam .
(6.3.92) P III.172.14 - 21 R IV.650 {3/11}	kim prayojanam .
(6.3.92) P III.172.14 - 21 R IV.650 {4/11}	kṛtsvaranivṛttyartham .
(6.3.92) P III.172.14 - 21 R IV.650 {5/11}	kṛtsvaraḥ mā bhūt .
(6.3.92) P III.172.14 - 21 R IV.650 {6/11}	viṣvadryaṅ , viṣvadryañcau , viṣvadryañcaḥ , sadhryaṅ , sadhryañcau , sadhryañcaḥ .
(6.3.92) P III.172.14 - 21 R IV.650 {7/11}	<V>tatra chandasi striyām pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.3.92) P III.172.14 - 21 R IV.650 {8/11}	tatra chandasi striyām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.3.92) P III.172.14 - 21 R IV.650 {9/11}	viśvācī , ghṛtācī .
(6.3.92) P III.172.14 - 21 R IV.650 {10/11}	yadi chandasi striyām pratiṣedhaḥ ucyate katham sā kadrīcī .
(6.3.92) P III.172.14 - 21 R IV.650 {11/11}	evam tarhi chandasi striyām bahulam iti vaktavyam . .
(6.3.97) P III.173.2 - 5 R IV.651 {1/7}	<V>samāpaḥ īttvapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.3.97) P III.173.2 - 5 R IV.651 {2/7}	samāpaḥ īttvapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.3.97) P III.173.2 - 5 R IV.651 {3/7}	samāpam nāma devayajanam .
(6.3.97) P III.173.2 - 5 R IV.651 {4/7}	aparaḥ āha : īttvam anavarṇāt iti vaktavyam .
(6.3.97) P III.173.2 - 5 R IV.651 {5/7}	samīpam , antarīpam .
(6.3.97) P III.173.2 - 5 R IV.651 {6/7}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.3.97) P III.173.2 - 5 R IV.651 {7/7}	prāpam , parāpam . .
(6.3.98) P III.173.7 - 8 R IV.651 {1/5}	dīrghoccāraṇam kimartham na udanoḥ deśe iti eva ucyeta .
(6.3.98) P III.173.7 - 8 R IV.651 {2/5}	kā rūpasiddhiḥ : anūpaḥ .
(6.3.98) P III.173.7 - 8 R IV.651 {3/5}	savarṇadīrghatven siddham .
(6.3.98) P III.173.7 - 8 R IV.651 {4/5}	na sidhyati .
(6.3.98) P III.173.7 - 8 R IV.651 {5/5}	avagrahe doṣaḥ syāt . .
(6.3.99) P III.173.11 - 13 R IV.651 {1/5}	aṣaṣṭhyatṛtīyasthasya iti ucyate .
(6.3.99) P III.173.11 - 13 R IV.651 {2/5}	tatra idam na sidhyati .
(6.3.99) P III.173.11 - 13 R IV.651 {3/5}	anyasya idam anyadīyam .
(6.3.99) P III.173.11 - 13 R IV.651 {4/5}	anyasya kārakam anyatkārakam .
(6.3.99) P III.173.11 - 13 R IV.651 {5/5}	evam tarhi aviśeṣeṇa anyasya duk chakārakayoḥ iti uktvā tataḥ vakṣyāmi aṣaṣṭhyatṛtīyasthasya āśīrāśāsthāsthitotsukotirāgeṣu iti . .
(6.3.101) P III.173.16 - 17 R IV.651 {1/5}	<V>kadbhāve trau upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.3.101) P III.173.16 - 17 R IV.651 {2/5}	kadbhāve trau upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.3.101) P III.173.16 - 17 R IV.651 {3/5}	kutsitāḥ trayaḥ kattrayaḥ .
(6.3.101) P III.173.16 - 17 R IV.651 {4/5}	ke vā trayaḥ .
(6.3.101) P III.173.16 - 17 R IV.651 {5/5}	na bibhṛyuḥ kattrayaḥ . .
(6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 {1/33}	pṛṣodarādīni iti ucyate .
(6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 {2/33}	kāni pṛṣodarādīni .
(6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 {3/33}	pṛṣodaraprakārāṇi .
(6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 {4/33}	kāni punaḥ pṛṣodaraprakārāṇi .
(6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 {5/33}	yeṣu lopāgamavikārāḥ śrūyante na ca ucyante .
(6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 {6/33}	atha yathā iti kim idam .
(6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 {7/33}	prakāravacane thāl .
(6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 {8/33}	atha kim idam upadiṣṭāni iti .
(6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 {9/33}	uccāritāni .
(6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 {10/33}	kutaḥ etat .
(6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 {11/33}	diśiḥ uccāraṇakriyaḥ .
(6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 {12/33}	uccārya hi varṇān āha updiṣṭāḥ ime varṇāḥ iti .
(6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 {13/33}	kaiḥ punaḥ upadiṣṭāḥ .
(6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 {14/33}	śiṣṭaiḥ .
(6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 {15/33}	ke punaḥ śiṣṭāḥ .
(6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 {16/33}	vaiyākaraṇāḥ .
(6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 {17/33}	kutaḥ etat .
(6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 {18/33}	śāstrapūrvikā hi śiṣṭiḥ vaiyākaraṇāḥ ca śāstrajñāḥ .
(6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 {19/33}	yadi tarhi śāstrapūrvikā śiṣṭiḥ śiṣṭipūrvakam ca śāstram tat itaretarāśrayam bhavati .
(6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 {20/33}	itaretarāśrayāṇi ca na prakalpante .
(6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 {21/33}	evam tarhi nivāsataḥ ācārataḥ ca .
(6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 {22/33}	saḥ ca ācāraḥ āryāvartte eva .
(6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 {23/33}	kaḥ punaḥ āryāvarttaḥ .
(6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 {24/33}	prāk ādarśāt [R adarśanāt] pratyak kālakavanāt dakṣiṇena himavantam uttareṇa pāriyātram .
(6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 {25/33}	etasmin āryanivāse ye brāhmaṇāḥ kumbhīdhānyāḥ alolupāḥ agṛhyamāṇakāraṇāḥ kim cit antareṇa kasyāḥ cit vidyāyāḥ pāragāḥ tatrabhavantaḥ śiṣṭāḥ .
(6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 {26/33}	yadi tarhi śiṣṭāḥ śabdeṣu pramāṇam kim aṣṭādhyāyyā kriyate .
(6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 {27/33}	śiṣṭajñānārthā aṣṭādhyāyī .
(6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 {28/33}	katham punaḥ aṣṭādhyāyyā śiṣṭāḥ śakyāḥ vijñātum .
(6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 {29/33}	aṣṭādhyāyīm adhīyānaḥ anyam paśyati anadhīyānam ye atra vihitāḥ śabdāḥ tān prayuñjānam .
(6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 {30/33}	saḥ paśyati .
(6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 {31/33}	nūnam asya daivānugrahaḥ svabhāvaḥ vā yaḥ ayam na ca aṣṭādhyāyīm adhīte ye ca asyam vihitāḥ śabdāḥ tān prayuṅkte .
(6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 {32/33}	nūnam ayam anyān api jānāti .
(6.3.109.1) P III.173.19 - 174.15 R IV.652 - 654 {33/33}	evam eṣā śiṣṭajñānārthā aṣṭādhyāyī . .
(6.3.109.2) P III.174.16 - 175.7 R IV.654 - 655 {1/24}	<V>dikśabdebhyaḥ tīrasya tārabhāvaḥ vā</V> .
(6.3.109.2) P III.174.16 - 175.7 R IV.654 - 655 {2/24}	dikśabdebhyaḥ tīrasya tārabhāvaḥ vā vaktavyaḥ .
(6.3.109.2) P III.174.16 - 175.7 R IV.654 - 655 {3/24}	dakṣiṇatīram , dakṣiṇatāram .
(6.3.109.2) P III.174.16 - 175.7 R IV.654 - 655 {4/24}	<V>vācaḥ vāde ḍatvam valabhāvaḥ ca uttarapadasya iñi</V> .
(6.3.109.2) P III.174.16 - 175.7 R IV.654 - 655 {5/24}	vācaḥ vāde ḍatvam vaktavyam valabhāvaḥ ca uttarapadasya iñi vaktavyaḥ .
(6.3.109.2) P III.174.16 - 175.7 R IV.654 - 655 {6/24}	vāgvādasya apatyam vāḍvaliḥ .
(6.3.109.2) P III.174.16 - 175.7 R IV.654 - 655 {7/24}	<V>ṣaṣaḥ utvam datṛdaśasu uttarapadādeḥ ṣṭutvam ca</V> .
(6.3.109.2) P III.174.16 - 175.7 R IV.654 - 655 {8/24}	ṣaṣaḥ utvam vaktavyam uttarapadādeḥ ṣṭutvam ca vaktavyam .
(6.3.109.2) P III.174.16 - 175.7 R IV.654 - 655 {9/24}	ṣoḍaśan , ṣoḍaśa .
(6.3.109.2) P III.174.16 - 175.7 R IV.654 - 655 {10/24}	<V>dhāsu vā</V> .
(6.3.109.2) P III.174.16 - 175.7 R IV.654 - 655 {11/24}	dhāsu vā iti vaktavyam uttarapadādeḥ ṣṭutvam ca vaktavyam .
(6.3.109.2) P III.174.16 - 175.7 R IV.654 - 655 {12/24}	ṣoḍhā ṣaḍḍhā kuru .
(6.3.109.2) P III.174.16 - 175.7 R IV.654 - 655 {13/24}	atha kimartham bahuvacananirdeśaḥ kriyate na punaḥ dhāyām iti eva ucyate .
(6.3.109.2) P III.174.16 - 175.7 R IV.654 - 655 {14/24}	nānādhikaraṇavācī yaḥ dhāśabdaḥ tasya grahaṇam yathā vijñāyeta .
(6.3.109.2) P III.174.16 - 175.7 R IV.654 - 655 {15/24}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.3.109.2) P III.174.16 - 175.7 R IV.654 - 655 {16/24}	ṣaṭ dadhāti iti ṣaḍdhā iti .
(6.3.109.2) P III.174.16 - 175.7 R IV.654 - 655 {17/24}	<V>duraḥ dāśanāśadabhadhyeṣu</V> .
(6.3.109.2) P III.174.16 - 175.7 R IV.654 - 655 {18/24}	duraḥ dāśanāśadabhadhyeṣu utvam vaktavyam uttarapadādeḥ ca ṣṭutvam .
(6.3.109.2) P III.174.16 - 175.7 R IV.654 - 655 {19/24}	dūḍāśaḥ , dūṇāśaḥ , dūḍabhaḥ , dūḍhyaḥ .
(6.3.109.2) P III.174.16 - 175.7 R IV.654 - 655 {20/24}	<V>svaro rohatau chandasi</V> .
(6.3.109.2) P III.174.16 - 175.7 R IV.654 - 655 {21/24}	svaro rohatau chandasi utvam vaktavyam .
(6.3.109.2) P III.174.16 - 175.7 R IV.654 - 655 {22/24}	ehi tvam jāye svo rohāva .
(6.3.109.2) P III.174.16 - 175.7 R IV.654 - 655 {23/24}	pīvopavasanādīnām chandasi lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.3.109.2) P III.174.16 - 175.7 R IV.654 - 655 {24/24}	pīvopavasanānām payopavasanānām śriyā idam . .
(6.3.111) P III.175.9 - 14 R IV.656 {1/14}	pūrvagrahaṇam kimartham na tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti pūrvasya eva bhaviṣyati .
(6.3.111) P III.175.9 - 14 R IV.656 {2/14}	na sidhyati .
(6.3.111) P III.175.9 - 14 R IV.656 {3/14}	na hi ḍhralopena ānantaryam .
(6.3.111) P III.175.9 - 14 R IV.656 {4/14}	iha kasmāt na bhavati karaṇīyam , haraṇīyam .
(6.3.111) P III.175.9 - 14 R IV.656 {5/14}	na evam vijñāyate ḍhroḥ lopaḥ ḍhralopaḥ , ḍhralope iti .
(6.3.111) P III.175.9 - 14 R IV.656 {6/14}	katham tarhi .
(6.3.111) P III.175.9 - 14 R IV.656 {7/14}	ḍhroḥ lopaḥ asmin saḥ ayam ḍhralopaḥ , ḍhralope iti .
(6.3.111) P III.175.9 - 14 R IV.656 {8/14}	yadi evam na arthaḥ pūrvagrahaṇena .
(6.3.111) P III.175.9 - 14 R IV.656 {9/14}	bhavati hi ḍhralopena ānantaryam .
(6.3.111) P III.175.9 - 14 R IV.656 {10/14}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(6.3.111) P III.175.9 - 14 R IV.656 {11/14}	uttarapade iti vartate .
(6.3.111) P III.175.9 - 14 R IV.656 {12/14}	tena ānantaryamātre yathā syāt .
(6.3.111) P III.175.9 - 14 R IV.656 {13/14}	audumbariḥ rājā .
(6.3.111) P III.175.9 - 14 R IV.656 {14/14}	punaḥ rūpāṇi kalpayet . .
(6.3.112) P III.175.16 - 176.4 R IV.656 - 657 {1/30}	varṇagrahaṇam kimartham na sahivahoḥ ot asya iti eva ucyeta .
(6.3.112) P III.175.16 - 176.4 R IV.656 - 657 {2/30}	vṛddhau api kṛtāyām yathā syāt .
(6.3.112) P III.175.16 - 176.4 R IV.656 - 657 {3/30}	udavoḍhām , udavoḍham , udavoḍha iti .
(6.3.112) P III.175.16 - 176.4 R IV.656 - 657 {4/30}	atha avarṇagrahaṇam kimartham .
(6.3.112) P III.175.16 - 176.4 R IV.656 - 657 {5/30}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.3.112) P III.175.16 - 176.4 R IV.656 - 657 {6/30}	ūḍhaḥ , ūḍhavān iti .
(6.3.112) P III.175.16 - 176.4 R IV.656 - 657 {7/30}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.3.112) P III.175.16 - 176.4 R IV.656 - 657 {8/30}	bhavatu atra ottvam .
(6.3.112) P III.175.16 - 176.4 R IV.656 - 657 {9/30}	śravaṇam kasmāt na bhavati .
(6.3.112) P III.175.16 - 176.4 R IV.656 - 657 {10/30}	pūrvatvam asya bhaviṣyati .
(6.3.112) P III.175.16 - 176.4 R IV.656 - 657 {11/30}	idam iha sampradhāryam .
(6.3.112) P III.175.16 - 176.4 R IV.656 - 657 {12/30}	ottvam kriyatām pūrvatvam iti kim atra kartavyam .
(6.3.112) P III.175.16 - 176.4 R IV.656 - 657 {13/30}	paratvāt ottvam .
(6.3.112) P III.175.16 - 176.4 R IV.656 - 657 {14/30}	antaraṅgam pūrvatvam .
(6.3.112) P III.175.16 - 176.4 R IV.656 - 657 {15/30}	evam tarhi idam iha sampradhāryam .
(6.3.112) P III.175.16 - 176.4 R IV.656 - 657 {16/30}	ottvam kriyatām samprasāraṇam iti kim atra kartavyam .
(6.3.112) P III.175.16 - 176.4 R IV.656 - 657 {17/30}	paratvāt ottvam .
(6.3.112) P III.175.16 - 176.4 R IV.656 - 657 {18/30}	nityam samprasāraṇam .
(6.3.112) P III.175.16 - 176.4 R IV.656 - 657 {19/30}	kṛte api ottve prāpnoti akṛte api .
(6.3.112) P III.175.16 - 176.4 R IV.656 - 657 {20/30}	ottvam api nityam .
(6.3.112) P III.175.16 - 176.4 R IV.656 - 657 {21/30}	kṛte api samprasāraṇe prāpnoti akṛte api .
(6.3.112) P III.175.16 - 176.4 R IV.656 - 657 {22/30}	anityam ottvam .
(6.3.112) P III.175.16 - 176.4 R IV.656 - 657 {23/30}	na hi kṛte samprasāraṇe prāpnoti .
(6.3.112) P III.175.16 - 176.4 R IV.656 - 657 {24/30}	antaraṅgam pūrvatvam .
(6.3.112) P III.175.16 - 176.4 R IV.656 - 657 {25/30}	yasya ca lakṣaṇāntareṇa nimittam vihanyate na tat anityam .
(6.3.112) P III.175.16 - 176.4 R IV.656 - 657 {26/30}	na ca samprasāraṇam eva ottvasya nimittam vihanti .
(6.3.112) P III.175.16 - 176.4 R IV.656 - 657 {27/30}	avaśyam lakṣaṇāntaram pūrvatvam pratīkṣyam .
(6.3.112) P III.175.16 - 176.4 R IV.656 - 657 {28/30}	ubhayoḥ nityayoḥ paratvāt ottvam .
(6.3.112) P III.175.16 - 176.4 R IV.656 - 657 {29/30}	ottve kṛte samprasāraṇam samprasāraṇapūrvatvam .
(6.3.112) P III.175.16 - 176.4 R IV.656 - 657 {30/30}	tatra kāryakṛtatvāt punaḥ ottvam na bhaviṣyati . .
(6.3.121) P III.176.6 R IV.658 {1/3}	apīlvādīnām iti vaktavyam .
(6.3.121) P III.176.6 R IV.658 {2/3}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.3.121) P III.176.6 R IV.658 {3/3}	rucivaham , cāruvaham . .
(6.3.122) P III.176.8 -13 R IV.658 {1/13}	amnuṣyādiṣu iti vaktavyam .
(6.3.122) P III.176.8 -13 R IV.658 {2/13}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.3.122) P III.176.8 -13 R IV.658 {3/13}	prasevaḥ , prahāraḥ , prasāraḥ .
(6.3.122) P III.176.8 -13 R IV.658 {4/13}	<V>sādakārayoḥ kṛtrime</V> .
(6.3.122) P III.176.8 -13 R IV.658 {5/13}	sādakārayoḥ kṛtrime iti vaktavyam .
(6.3.122) P III.176.8 -13 R IV.658 {6/13}	iha eva yathā syāt .
(6.3.122) P III.176.8 -13 R IV.658 {7/13}	prāsādaḥ , prākāraḥ .
(6.3.122) P III.176.8 -13 R IV.658 {8/13}	iha mā bhūt .
(6.3.122) P III.176.8 -13 R IV.658 {9/13}	eṣaḥ asya prasādaḥ .
(6.3.122) P III.176.8 -13 R IV.658 {10/13}	eṣaḥ asya prakāraḥ .
(6.3.122) P III.176.8 -13 R IV.658 {11/13}	<V>prativeśādīnām vibhāṣā</V> .
(6.3.122) P III.176.8 -13 R IV.658 {12/13}	prativeśādīnām vibhāṣā dīrghatvam vaktavyam .
(6.3.122) P III.176.8 -13 R IV.658 {13/13}	prativeśaḥ , pratīveśaḥ , pratikāraḥ , pratīkāraḥ . .
(6.3.124) P III.176.15 - 20 R IV.658 - 659 {1/16}	katham idam vijñāyate .
(6.3.124) P III.176.15 - 20 R IV.658 - 659 {2/16}	dā iti etasmin takārādau , āhosvit dā iti etasmin takārānte iti .
(6.3.124) P III.176.15 - 20 R IV.658 - 659 {3/16}	kim ca ataḥ .
(6.3.124) P III.176.15 - 20 R IV.658 - 659 {4/16}	yadi vijñāyate takārādau iti nīttā vittā , atra na prāpnoti .
(6.3.124) P III.176.15 - 20 R IV.658 - 659 {5/16}	atha vijñāyate takārānte iti sudattam pratidattam atra api prāpnoti .
(6.3.124) P III.176.15 - 20 R IV.658 - 659 {6/16}	yathā icchasi tathā astu .
(6.3.124) P III.176.15 - 20 R IV.658 - 659 {7/16}	astu tāvat takārādau iti .
(6.3.124) P III.176.15 - 20 R IV.658 - 659 {8/16}	katham nīttā vittā .
(6.3.124) P III.176.15 - 20 R IV.658 - 659 {9/16}	cartve kṛte bhaviṣyati .
(6.3.124) P III.176.15 - 20 R IV.658 - 659 {10/16}	asiddham cartvam .
(6.3.124) P III.176.15 - 20 R IV.658 - 659 {11/16}	tasya asiddhatvāt na prāpnoti .
(6.3.124) P III.176.15 - 20 R IV.658 - 659 {12/16}	āśrayāt siddhatvam bhaviṣyati .
(6.3.124) P III.176.15 - 20 R IV.658 - 659 {13/16}	atha vā punaḥ astu takārānte iti .
(6.3.124) P III.176.15 - 20 R IV.658 - 659 {14/16}	katham sudattam pratidattam .
(6.3.124) P III.176.15 - 20 R IV.658 - 659 {15/16}	na etat takārāntam .
(6.3.124) P III.176.15 - 20 R IV.658 - 659 {16/16}	thakārāntam etat . .
(6.3.138) P III.177.5 - 10 R IV.659<V> {1/4}	</V>iha anye ācāryāḥ cau pratyaṅgasya pratiṣedham āhuḥ .
(6.3.138) P III.177.5 - 10 R IV.659<V> {2/4}	tat iha api sādhyam .
(6.3.138) P III.177.5 - 10 R IV.659<V> {3/4}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.3.138) P III.177.5 - 10 R IV.659<V> {4/4}	etat eva jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na pratyaṅgam bhavati iti yat ayam cau dīrghatvam śāsti . .
(6.3.139) P III.177.2 - 3 R IV.659 - 660 {1/12}	<V>ikaḥ hrasvāt samprasāraṇadīrghatvam vipratiṣedhena</V> .
(6.3.139) P III.177.2 - 3 R IV.659 - 660 {2/12}	ikaḥ hrasvāt samprasāraṇadīrghatvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.3.139) P III.177.2 - 3 R IV.659 - 660 {3/12}	ikaḥ hrasvasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.3.139) P III.177.2 - 3 R IV.659 - 660 {4/12}	grāmaṇikulam , senānikulam .
(6.3.139) P III.177.2 - 3 R IV.659 - 660 {5/12}	samprasāraṇadīrghatvasya avakāśaḥ .
(6.3.139) P III.177.2 - 3 R IV.659 - 660 {6/12}	vibhāṣā hrasvatvam .
(6.3.139) P III.177.2 - 3 R IV.659 - 660 {7/12}	yadā na hrasvatvam saḥ avakāśaḥ .
(6.3.139) P III.177.2 - 3 R IV.659 - 660 {8/12}	hrasvaprasaṅge ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.3.139) P III.177.2 - 3 R IV.659 - 660 {9/12}	kārīṣagandhīputraḥ , kaumudagandhīputraḥ .
(6.3.139) P III.177.2 - 3 R IV.659 - 660 {10/12}	samprasāraṇadīrghatvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.3.139) P III.177.2 - 3 R IV.659 - 660 {11/12}	atha idānīm dīrghatve kṛte punaḥprasaṅgavijñānāt hrasvatvam kasmāt na bhavati .
(6.3.139) P III.177.2 - 3 R IV.659 - 660 {12/12}	sakṛdgatau vipratiṣedhena yat bādhitam tat bādhitam eva iti . .
(6.4.1.1) P III.178.2 - 10 R IV.661 - 662 {1/11}	ā kutaḥ ayam adhikāraḥ .
(6.4.1.1) P III.178.2 - 10 R IV.661 - 662 {2/11}	ā saptamādhyāyaparisamāpteḥ aṅgādhikāraḥ .
(6.4.1.1) P III.178.2 - 10 R IV.661 - 662 {3/11}	yadi ā saptamādhyāyaparisamāpteḥ aṅgādhikāraḥ guṇaḥ yaṅlukoḥ iti yaṅluggrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.4.1.1) P III.178.2 - 10 R IV.661 - 662 {4/11}	prāk abhyāsavikārebhyaḥ punaḥ aṅgādhikāre sati pratyayalakṣaṇena siddham .
(6.4.1.1) P III.178.2 - 10 R IV.661 - 662 {5/11}	astu tarhi prāk abhyāsavikārebhyaḥ aṅgādhikāraḥ .
(6.4.1.1) P III.178.2 - 10 R IV.661 - 662 {6/11}	yadi prāk abhyāsavikārebhyaḥ aṅgādhikāraḥ vavraśca vakārasya samprasāraṇam prāpnoti .
(6.4.1.1) P III.178.2 - 10 R IV.661 - 662 {7/11}	ā saptamādhyāyaparisamāpteḥ punaḥ aṅgādhikāre sati uḥ adatvasya sthānivadbhāvān na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti pratiṣedhaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(6.4.1.1) P III.178.2 - 10 R IV.661 - 662 {8/11}	saḥ ca idānīm aparihāraḥ bhavati yat tat uktam aṅgānyatvāt ca siddham iti .
(6.4.1.1) P III.178.2 - 10 R IV.661 - 662 {9/11}	astu tarhi ā saptamādhyāyaparisamāpteḥ aṅgādhikāraḥ .
(6.4.1.1) P III.178.2 - 10 R IV.661 - 662 {10/11}	nanu ca uktam guṇaḥ yaṅlukoḥ iti yaṅluggrahaṇam kartavyam iti .
(6.4.1.1) P III.178.2 - 10 R IV.661 - 662 {11/11}	kriyate nyāse eva . .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {1/35}	kim punaḥ iyam sthānṣaṣṭhī , aṅgasya sthāne iti .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {2/35}	evam bhavitum arhati .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {3/35}	<V>aṅgasya iti sthānaṣaṣṭhī cet pañcamyantasya ca adhikāraḥ</V> .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {4/35}	aṅgasya iti sthānaṣaṣṭhī cet pañcamyantasya ca adhikāraḥ kartavyaḥ .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {5/35}	aṅgāt iti api vaktavyam .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {6/35}	anucyamāne hi ataḥ bhisaḥ ais bhavati iti ataḥ iti pañcamī aṅgasya iti sthānaṣaṣṭhī .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {7/35}	tatra aśakyam vivibhaktikatvāt ataḥ iti pañcamyā aṅgam viśeṣayitum .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {8/35}	tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {9/35}	akārāt parasya bhismātrasya ais-bhāvaḥ bhavati iti iha api prasajyeta : brāhmaṇabhissā , odanabhissaṭā iti .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {10/35}	<V>avayavaṣaṣṭhyādīnām ca aprasiddhiḥ</V> .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {11/35}	avayavaṣaṣṭhyādayaḥ ca na sidhyanti .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {12/35}	tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {13/35}	śāsaḥ it aṅhaloḥ iti śāseḥ ca antyasya syāt upadhāmātrasya ca .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {14/35}	ūt upadhāyāḥ gohaḥ iti goheḥ ca antyasya syāt upadhāmātrasya ca .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {15/35}	<V>siddham tu parasparam prati aṅgapratyayasaṅjñābhāvāt</V> .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {16/35}	siddham etat .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {17/35}	katham .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {18/35}	parasparam prati aṅgapratyayasaṅjñe bhavataḥ .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {19/35}	aṅgasañjñām prati pratyayasañjñā pratyayasañjñām prati aṅgasañjñā .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {20/35}	kim ataḥ yat parasparam prati aṅgapratyayasaṅjñe bhavataḥ .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {21/35}	<V>sambandhaṣaṣthīnirdeśaḥ ca</V> .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {22/35}	sambandhaṣaṣthīnirdeśaḥ ca ayam kṛtaḥ bhavati .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {23/35}	aṅgasya yaḥ bhis-śabdaḥ iti .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {24/35}	kim ca aṅgasya bhis-śabdaḥ .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {25/35}	nimittam .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {26/35}	yasmin aṅgam iti etat bhavati .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {27/35}	kasmin ca etat bhavati .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {28/35}	pratyaye .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {29/35}	evam api avayavaṣaṣṭhyādayaḥ aviśeṣitāḥ bhavanti .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {30/35}	avayavaṣaṣṭhyādayaḥ api sambandhe eva .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {31/35}	evam api sthānam aviśeṣitam bhavati .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {32/35}	sthānam api sambandhaḥ eva .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {33/35}	evam api na jñāyate kva sthānaṣaṣṭhī kva viśeṣaṇaṣaṣṭhī iti .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {34/35}	yatra ṣaṣṭhī anyayogam na apekṣate sā sthānaṣaṣṭhī .
(6.4.1.2) P III.178.11 - 179.10 R IV.662 - 665 {35/35}	yatra hi anyayogam apekṣate sā viśeṣaṇaṣaṣṭhī . .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {1/80}	kāni punaḥ aṅgādhikārasya prayojanani .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {2/80}	<V>aṅgādhikārasya prayojanam samprasāraṇadīrghatve</V> .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {3/80}	halaḥ uttarasya samprasāraṇasya dīrghaḥ bhavati .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {4/80}	hūtaḥ , jīnaḥ , saṁvītaḥ , śūnaḥ .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {5/80}	aṅgasya iti kimartham .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {6/80}	nirutam , durutam .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {7/80}	<V>nāmsanoḥ ca</V> .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {8/80}	nāmsanoḥ ca dīrghatve prayojanam .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {9/80}	nāmi dīrghaḥ bhavati .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {10/80}	agnīnām , vāyūnām .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {11/80}	aṅgasya iti kimartham .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {12/80}	krimiṇām paśya .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {13/80}	pāmanām paśya .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {14/80}	sani dīrghaḥ bhavati .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {15/80}	cicīṣati , tuṣṭūṣati .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {16/80}	aṅgasya iti kimartham .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {17/80}	dadhi sanoti .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {18/80}	madhu sanoti .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {19/80}	<V>liṅi etve</V> .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {20/80}	liṅi etve prayojanam .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {21/80}	gleyāt , mleyāt .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {22/80}	aṅgasya iti kimartham .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {23/80}	niryāyāt , nirvāyāt .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {24/80}	<V>ataḥ bhisaḥ aistve</V> .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {25/80}	ataḥ bhisaḥ aistve prayojanam .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {26/80}	vṛkṣaiḥ , plakṣaiḥ .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {27/80}	aṅgasya iti kimartham .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {28/80}	brāhmaṇabhissā , odanabhissaṭā .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {29/80}	<V>luṅādiṣu aḍāṭau</V> .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {30/80}	luṅādiṣu aḍāṭau prayojanam .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {31/80}	akārṣīt , aihiṣṭa .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {32/80}	aṅgasya iti kimartham .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {33/80}	prākarot , upaihiṣṭa .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {34/80}	<V>iyaṅuvaṅyuṣmadasmattātaṅāminuḍānemukkehrasvayidīrghabhitatvāni</V> .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {35/80}	iyaṅuvaṅau prayojanam .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {36/80}	śriyau śriyaḥ , bhruvau bhruvaḥ .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {37/80}	aṅgasya iti kimartham .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {38/80}	śryartham , bhrvartham .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {39/80}	yuṣmadasmadoḥ prayojanam .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {40/80}	sāmaḥ ākam .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {41/80}	yuṣmākam asmākam .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {42/80}	aṅgasya iti kimartham .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {43/80}	yuṣmatsāma , asmatsāma .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {44/80}	tātaṅ prayojanam .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {45/80}	jīvatāt bhavān .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {46/80}	aṅgasya iti kimartham .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {47/80}	paca hi tāvat tvam .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {48/80}	jalpa tu tāvat tvam .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {49/80}	āmi nuṭ prayojanam .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {50/80}	kumārīṇam , kiśorīṇām .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {51/80}	aṅgasya iti kimartham .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {52/80}	kumārī , ām iti āha .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {53/80}	kiśorī , ām iti āha .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {54/80}	āne muk prayojanam .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {55/80}	pacamānaḥ , yajamānaḥ .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {56/80}	aṅgasya iti kimartham .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {57/80}	prāṇaḥ .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {58/80}	ke hrasvaḥ prayojanam .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {59/80}	kiśorikā , kumārikā .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {60/80}	aṅgasya iti kimartham .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {61/80}	kumārī kāyati kumārīkaḥ .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {62/80}	yi dīrghaḥ prayojanam .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {63/80}	cīyate , stūyate .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {64/80}	aṅgasya iti kimartham .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {65/80}	dadhiyānam , madhuyānam .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {66/80}	bhi tatvam prayojanam .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {67/80}	adbhiḥ , adbhyaḥ .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {68/80}	aṅgasya iti kimartham .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {69/80}	abbhāraḥ , abbhakṣaḥ .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {70/80}	na etāni santi prayojanāni .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {71/80}	katham .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {72/80}	<V>arthavadgrahaṇapratyayagrahaṇābhyām siddham</V> .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {73/80}	arthavadgrahaṇapratyayagrahaṇābhyām etāni siddhāni .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {74/80}	kva cit arthavadgrahaṇe na anarthakasya iti evam bhaviṣyati kva cit pratyayāpratyayoḥ grahaṇe pratyayasya eva grahaṇam bhavati iti .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {75/80}	atha vā pratyaye iti prakṛtya aṅgakāryam adhyeṣye .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {76/80}	yadi pratyaye iti prakṛtya aṅgakāryam adhīṣe prākarot , upaihiṣṭa , upasargāt pūrvam aḍāṭau prāpnutaḥ .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {77/80}	siddham tu pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ vihitaḥ tadādeḥ tadantasya ca grahaṇam .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {78/80}	siddham etat .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {79/80}	katham .
(6.4.1.3) P III.179.11 - 180.23 R IV.665 - 669 {80/80}	pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ vihitaḥ tadādeḥ tadantasya ca grahaṇam bhavati iti evam upasargāt pūrvam aḍāṭau na bhaviṣyataḥ . .
(6.4.2) P III.180.25 - 181.10 R IV.669 - 670 {1/20}	iha kasmāt na bhavati : tṛtīyaḥ .
(6.4.2) P III.180.25 - 181.10 R IV.669 - 670 {2/20}	<V>aṇprakaraṇāt ṛkārasya aprāptiḥ</V> .
(6.4.2) P III.180.25 - 181.10 R IV.669 - 670 {3/20}	aṇprakaraṇāt ṛkārasya dīrghatvam na bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.2) P III.180.25 - 181.10 R IV.669 - 670 {4/20}	aṇaḥ iti vartate .
(6.4.2) P III.180.25 - 181.10 R IV.669 - 670 {5/20}	kva prakṛtam .
(6.4.2) P III.180.25 - 181.10 R IV.669 - 670 {6/20}	ḍhralope pūrvasya dīrghaḥ aṇaḥ iti .
(6.4.2) P III.180.25 - 181.10 R IV.669 - 670 {7/20}	tat vai ikaḥ kāśe iti anena iggrahaṇena vyavacchinnam na śakyam anuvartayitum .
(6.4.2) P III.180.25 - 181.10 R IV.669 - 670 {8/20}	<V>iggrahaṇasya ca aṇviśeṣaṇatvāt</V> .
(6.4.2) P III.180.25 - 181.10 R IV.669 - 670 {9/20}	aṇviśeṣaṇam iggrahaṇam .
(6.4.2) P III.180.25 - 181.10 R IV.669 - 670 {10/20}	aṇaḥ ikaḥ iti .
(6.4.2) P III.180.25 - 181.10 R IV.669 - 670 {11/20}	yadi tarhi aṇviśeṣaṇam iggrahaṇam cau dīrghaḥ bhavati iti iha na prāpnoti : avācā , avāce .
(6.4.2) P III.180.25 - 181.10 R IV.669 - 670 {12/20}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.4.2) P III.180.25 - 181.10 R IV.669 - 670 {13/20}	aṇgrahaṇam anuvartate iggrahaṇam nivṛttam .
(6.4.2) P III.180.25 - 181.10 R IV.669 - 670 {14/20}	evam api kartṝcā kartṝce , atra na prāpnoti .
(6.4.2) P III.180.25 - 181.10 R IV.669 - 670 {15/20}	yathālakṣaṇam aprayukte .
(6.4.2) P III.180.25 - 181.10 R IV.669 - 670 {16/20}	atha vā ubhayam nivṛttam .
(6.4.2) P III.180.25 - 181.10 R IV.669 - 670 {17/20}	kasmāt na bhavati tṛtīyaḥ .
(6.4.2) P III.180.25 - 181.10 R IV.669 - 670 {18/20}	nipātanāt .
(6.4.2) P III.180.25 - 181.10 R IV.669 - 670 {19/20}	kim nipātanam .
(6.4.2) P III.180.25 - 181.10 R IV.669 - 670 {20/20}	dvitīyatṛtīyacaturthaturyāṇi anyatarasyām iti . .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {1/35}	kimartham āmaḥ sanakārasya grahaṇam kriyate na āmi dīrghaḥ iti eva ucyeta .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {2/35}	kena idānim sanakārake bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {3/35}	nuṭ ayam āmbhaktaḥ āmgrahaṇena grāhiṣyate .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {4/35}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati : <V>nāmi dīrghaḥ āmi cet syāt kṛte dīrghe na nuṭ bhavet</V> .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {5/35}	nāmi dīrghaḥ āmi cet syāt kṛte dīrghatve na nuṭ syāt .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {6/35}	idam iha sampradhāryam .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {7/35}	dīrghatvam kriyatām nuṭ iti kim atra kartavyam .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {8/35}	paratvāt nuṭ .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {9/35}	nityam dīrghatvam .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {10/35}	kṛte api nuṭi prāpnoti akṛte api .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {11/35}	nityatvāt dīrghatve kṛte hrasvāśrayaḥ nuṭ na prāpnoti .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {12/35}	evam tarhi āha ayam hrasvāntāt nuṭ iti na ca hrasvāntaḥ asti .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {13/35}	tatra vacanāt bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {14/35}	<V>vacanāt yatra tat na asti</V> .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {15/35}	na idam vacanāt labhyam .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {16/35}	asti anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {17/35}	kim .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {18/35}	yatra dīrghatvam pratiṣidhyate .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {19/35}	tisṛṇām , catasṛṇām iti .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {20/35}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {21/35}	iha tāvat catasṛṇām iti ṣaṭcaturbhyaḥ ca iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {22/35}	tisṛṇām iti trigrahaṇam api tatra prakṛtam anuvartate .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {23/35}	kva prakṛtam .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {24/35}	treḥ trayaḥ iti .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {25/35}	idam tarhi tvám nṛṇā́m nṛ́pate jāyase śúciḥ .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {26/35}	na ekam udāharaṇam hrasvagrahaṇam prayojayati .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {27/35}	tatra vacanāt bhūtapūrvagatiḥ vijñāsyate .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {28/35}	hrasvāntam yat bhūtapūrvam iti .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {29/35}	uttarāṛtham tarhi sanakāragrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {30/35}	<V>nopadhāyāḥ ca carmaṇām</V> .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {31/35}	nopadhāyāḥ nāmi yathā syāt .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {32/35}	iha mā bhūt : carmaṇām , varmaṇām iti .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {33/35}	<V>nāmi dīrghaḥ āmi cet syāt kṛte dīrghe na nuṭ bhavet</V> .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {34/35}	<V> vacanāt yatra tat na asti</V> .
(6.4.3) P III.181.12 -182.4  R IV.670 - 673 {35/35}	<V>nopadhāyāḥ ca carmaṇām</V> . .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {1/45}	<V>hanaḥ kvau upadhādīrghatvaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {2/45}	hanaḥ kvau upadhālakṣaṇam dīrghatvam prāpnoti .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {3/45}	anunāsikasya kvijhaloḥ kṅiti iti .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {4/45}	tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {5/45}	vṛtrahaṇau vṛtrahaṇaḥ iti .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {6/45}	niyamavacanāt siddham .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {7/45}	inhanpūṣāryamṇām śau sau ca iti etasmāt niyamavacanāt dīrghatvam na bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {8/45}	<V>niyamavacanāt siddham iti cet sarvanāmasthānaprakaraṇe niyamavacanāt anyatra aniyamaḥ</V> .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {9/45}	niyamavacanāt siddham iti cet sarvanāmasthānaprakaraṇe niyamavacanāt anyatra niyamaḥ na prāpnoti .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {10/45}	kva anyatra .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {11/45}	vṛtrahaṇi bhrūṇahani .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {12/45}	evam tarhi <V>dīrghavidhiḥ yaḥ iha inprabhṛtīnām tam viniyamya suṭi iti suvidvān</V> .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {13/45}	dīrghavidhiḥ yaḥ iha inprabhṛtīnām tam sarvanāmasthāne viniyamya , inhanpūṣāryamṇām sarvanāmasthāne dīrghaḥ bhavati .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {14/45}	kimartham idam .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {15/45}	niyamāṛtham .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {16/45}	inhanpūṣāryamṇām sarvanāmasthāne eva na anyatra .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {17/45}	<V>śau niyamam punaḥ eva vidadhyāt</V> .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {18/45}	tataḥ śau .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {19/45}	śau eva sarvanāmasthāne na anyatra .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {20/45}	tataḥ sau .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {21/45}	sau eva sarvanāmasthāne na anyatra .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {22/45}	<V>bhrūṇahani iti tathā asya na duṣyet</V> .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {23/45}	tathā asya bhrūṇahani iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {24/45}	<V>śāsti nivartya suṭi iti aviśeṣe śau niyamam kuru vā api asamīkṣya</V> .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {25/45}	atha vā nivṛtte sarvanāmasthānaprakaraṇe aviśeṣeṇa śau niyamam vakṣyāmi .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {26/45}	inhanpūṣāryamṇām śau eva .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {27/45}	tataḥ sau .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {28/45}	sau eva .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {29/45}	iha api tarhi niyamāt na prāpnoti : indraḥ vṛtrahāyate .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {30/45}	<V>dīrghavidheḥ upadhāniyamāt me hanta yi dīrghavidhau ca na doṣaḥ</V> .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {31/45}	upadhālakṣaṇadīrghatvasya niyamaḥ na ca etat upadhālakṣaṇam dīrghatvam .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {32/45}	<V>suṭi api vā prakṛte anavakāśaḥ śau niyamaḥ aprakṛtapratiṣedhe</V> .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {33/45}	atha vā anuvartamāne sarvanāmasthānagrahaṇe anavakāśaḥ śau niyamaḥ aprakṛtasya api dīrghatvasya niyāmakaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {34/45}	katham .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {35/45}	<V>yasya hi śau niyamaḥ suṭi na etat tena na tatra bhavet viniyamyam</V> .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {36/45}	yasya hi śiḥ sarvanāmasthānam na tasya suṭ .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {37/45}	yasya suṭ sarvanāmasthānam na tasya śiḥ .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {38/45}	tatra sarvanāmasthānaprakaraṇe niyamyam na asti iti kṛtvā aviśeṣeṇa śau niyamaḥ vijñāsyate .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {39/45}	<V>dīrghavidhiḥ yaḥ iha inprabhṛtīnām tam viniyamya suṭi iti suvidvān .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {40/45}	śau niyamam punaḥ eva vidadhyāt .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {41/45}	bhrūṇahani iti tathā asya na duṣyet .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {42/45}	śāsti nivartya suṭi iti aviśeṣe śau niyamam kuru vā api asamīkṣya .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {43/45}	dīrghavidheḥ upadhāniyamāt me hanta yi dīrghavidhau ca na doṣaḥ .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {44/45}	suṭi api vā prakṛte anavakāśaḥ śau niyamaḥ aprakṛtapratiṣedhe .
(6.4.12 - 13) P III.182.7 - 183.18 R IV.673 - 677 {45/45}	yasya hi śau niyamaḥ suṭi na etat tena na tatra bhavet viniyamyam</V> . .
(6.4.14) P III.183.20 - 184.11 R IV.677 - 679 {1/32}	<V>atvasantasya dīrghatve pitaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.4.14) P III.183.20 - 184.11 R IV.677 - 679 {2/32}	atvasantasya dīrghatve pitaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.4.14) P III.183.20 - 184.11 R IV.677 - 679 {3/32}	gomān , yavamān .
(6.4.14) P III.183.20 - 184.11 R IV.677 - 679 {4/32}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(6.4.14) P III.183.20 - 184.11 R IV.677 - 679 {5/32}	ananubandhakagrahaṇe hi sānubandhakasya grahaṇam na iti evam pitaḥ na prāpnoti .
(6.4.14) P III.183.20 - 184.11 R IV.677 - 679 {6/32}	ananubandhakagrahaṇe iti ucyate .
(6.4.14) P III.183.20 - 184.11 R IV.677 - 679 {7/32}	sānubandhakasya idam grahaṇam .
(6.4.14) P III.183.20 - 184.11 R IV.677 - 679 {8/32}	evam tarhi tadanubandhakagrahaṇe atadanubandhakasya grahaṇam na iti evam pitaḥ na prāpnoti .
(6.4.14) P III.183.20 - 184.11 R IV.677 - 679 {9/32}	tat tarhi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.4.14) P III.183.20 - 184.11 R IV.677 - 679 {10/32}	na kartavyam .
(6.4.14) P III.183.20 - 184.11 R IV.677 - 679 {11/32}	pakāralope kṛte na atubantam bhavati atvantam eva .
(6.4.14) P III.183.20 - 184.11 R IV.677 - 679 {12/32}	yathā eva tarhi pakāralope kṛte na atubantam evam ukāralope api kṛte na atvantam .
(6.4.14) P III.183.20 - 184.11 R IV.677 - 679 {13/32}	nanu ca bhūtapūrvagatyā bhaviṣyati atvantam .
(6.4.14) P III.183.20 - 184.11 R IV.677 - 679 {14/32}	yathā eva tarhi bhūtapūrvagatyā atvantam evam atubantam api .
(6.4.14) P III.183.20 - 184.11 R IV.677 - 679 {15/32}	evam tarhi āśrīyamāṇe bhūtapūrvagatiḥ atvantam ca āsrīyate na atubantam .
(6.4.14) P III.183.20 - 184.11 R IV.677 - 679 {16/32}	na sidhyati .
(6.4.14) P III.183.20 - 184.11 R IV.677 - 679 {17/32}	iha hi vyākaraṇe sarveṣu eva sānubandhakagrahaṇeṣu rūpam āśrīyate : yatra asya etat rūpam iti .
(6.4.14) P III.183.20 - 184.11 R IV.677 - 679 {18/32}	rūpanirgrahaḥ ca na antareṇa laukikam prayogam .
(6.4.14) P III.183.20 - 184.11 R IV.677 - 679 {19/32}	tasmin ca laukike prayoge sānubandhakānām prayogaḥ na asti iti kṛtvā dvitīyaḥ prayogaḥ upāsyate .
(6.4.14) P III.183.20 - 184.11 R IV.677 - 679 {20/32}	kaḥ asau .
(6.4.14) P III.183.20 - 184.11 R IV.677 - 679 {21/32}	upadeśaḥ nāma .
(6.4.14) P III.183.20 - 184.11 R IV.677 - 679 {22/32}	upadeśe ca etat atubantam na atvantam .
(6.4.14) P III.183.20 - 184.11 R IV.677 - 679 {23/32}	yadi punaḥ atśabdam gṛhītvā dīrghatvam ucyeta .
(6.4.14) P III.183.20 - 184.11 R IV.677 - 679 {24/32}	na evam śakyam .
(6.4.14) P III.183.20 - 184.11 R IV.677 - 679 {25/32}	iha api prasajyeta : jagat , janagat .
(6.4.14) P III.183.20 - 184.11 R IV.677 - 679 {26/32}	arthavadgrahaṇe na anarthakasya iti evam etasya na bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.14) P III.183.20 - 184.11 R IV.677 - 679 {27/32}	iha api tarhi na prāpnoti : kṛtavān , bhuktavān iti .
(6.4.14) P III.183.20 - 184.11 R IV.677 - 679 {28/32}	kva tarhi syāt .
(6.4.14) P III.183.20 - 184.11 R IV.677 - 679 {29/32}	pacan , yajan .
(6.4.14) P III.183.20 - 184.11 R IV.677 - 679 {30/32}	na vai atra iṣyate .
(6.4.14) P III.183.20 - 184.11 R IV.677 - 679 {31/32}	aniṣṭam ca prāpnoti iṣtam ca na sidhyati .
(6.4.14) P III.183.20 - 184.11 R IV.677 - 679 {32/32}	tasmāt upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . .
(6.4.16.1) P III.184.13 - 25 R IV.679 - 680 {1/24}	<V>gameḥ dīrghatve iṅgrahaṇam</V> .
(6.4.16.1) P III.184.13 - 25 R IV.679 - 680 {2/24}	gameḥ dīrghatve iṅgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.4.16.1) P III.184.13 - 25 R IV.679 - 680 {3/24}	iṅgameḥ iti vaktavyam .
(6.4.16.1) P III.184.13 - 25 R IV.679 - 680 {4/24}	iha mā bhūt : sañjigaṁsate vatsaḥ mātrā iti .
(6.4.16.1) P III.184.13 - 25 R IV.679 - 680 {5/24}	<V>agrahaṇe hi anādeśasya api dīrghaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(6.4.16.1) P III.184.13 - 25 R IV.679 - 680 {6/24}	akriyamāṇe hi iṅgrahaṇe anādeśasya api dīrghatvam prasajyeta .
(6.4.16.1) P III.184.13 - 25 R IV.679 - 680 {7/24}	sañjigaṁsate vatsaḥ mātrā iti .
(6.4.16.1) P III.184.13 - 25 R IV.679 - 680 {8/24}	<V>na vā chandasi anādeśasya api dīrghatvadarśanāt iṅgrahaṇānarthakyam</V> .
(6.4.16.1) P III.184.13 - 25 R IV.679 - 680 {9/24}	na vā iṅgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.4.16.1) P III.184.13 - 25 R IV.679 - 680 {10/24}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.16.1) P III.184.13 - 25 R IV.679 - 680 {11/24}	chandasi anādeśasya api dīrghatvadarśanāt .
(6.4.16.1) P III.184.13 - 25 R IV.679 - 680 {12/24}	chandasi anādeśasya api gameḥ dīrghatvam dṛśyate .
(6.4.16.1) P III.184.13 - 25 R IV.679 - 680 {13/24}	svargam lokam sañjigāṁsat .
(6.4.16.1) P III.184.13 - 25 R IV.679 - 680 {14/24}	chandasi anādeśasya api dīrghatvadarśanāt iṅgrahaṇam anarthakam .
(6.4.16.1) P III.184.13 - 25 R IV.679 - 680 {15/24}	yathā eva tarhi chandasi anādeśasya api gameḥ dīrghatvam bhavati evam bhāṣāyām api prāpnoti .
(6.4.16.1) P III.184.13 - 25 R IV.679 - 680 {16/24}	tasmāt iṅgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.4.16.1) P III.184.13 - 25 R IV.679 - 680 {17/24}	na kartavyam .
(6.4.16.1) P III.184.13 - 25 R IV.679 - 680 {18/24}	yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.4.16.1) P III.184.13 - 25 R IV.679 - 680 {19/24}	acaḥ sani .
(6.4.16.1) P III.184.13 - 25 R IV.679 - 680 {20/24}	ajantānām sani dīrghaḥ bhavati .
(6.4.16.1) P III.184.13 - 25 R IV.679 - 680 {21/24}	tataḥ hanigamyoḥ .
(6.4.16.1) P III.184.13 - 25 R IV.679 - 680 {22/24}	hanigamyoḥ ca sani dīrghaḥ bhavati .
(6.4.16.1) P III.184.13 - 25 R IV.679 - 680 {23/24}	acaḥ iti eva .
(6.4.16.1) P III.184.13 - 25 R IV.679 - 680 {24/24}	acaḥ sthāne yau hanigamī . .
(6.4.16.2) P III.185.1 - 7 R IV.681 {1/10}	atha upadhāgrahaṇam anuvartate uta aho na .
(6.4.16.2) P III.185.1 - 7 R IV.681 {2/10}	kim ca ataḥ .
(6.4.16.2) P III.185.1 - 7 R IV.681 {3/10}	<V>sani dīrghe upadhādhikāraḥ cet vyañjanapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.4.16.2) P III.185.1 - 7 R IV.681 {4/10}	sani dīrghe upadhādhikāraḥ cet vyañjanapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ , cicīṣati tuṣṭūṣati iti evam artham .
(6.4.16.2) P III.185.1 - 7 R IV.681 {5/10}	evam tarhi nivṛttam .
(6.4.16.2) P III.185.1 - 7 R IV.681 {6/10}	<V>anadhikāre uktam</V> .
(6.4.16.2) P III.185.1 - 7 R IV.681 {7/10}	kim uktam .
(6.4.16.2) P III.185.1 - 7 R IV.681 {8/10}	hanigamidīrgheṣu ajgrahaṇam iti .
(6.4.16.2) P III.185.1 - 7 R IV.681 {9/10}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.4.16.2) P III.185.1 - 7 R IV.681 {10/10}	uktam etat hrasvaḥ dīrghaḥ plutaḥ iti yatra brūyāt acaḥ iti etat tatra upasthitam draṣṭavyam iti . .
(6.4.19.1) P III.185.9 - 16 R IV.681 - 683 {1/20}	atha , ūṭ ādiḥ kasmān na bhavati .
(6.4.19.1) P III.185.9 - 16 R IV.681 - 683 {2/20}	ādiḥ ṭit bhavati iti prāpnoti .
(6.4.19.1) P III.185.9 - 16 R IV.681 - 683 {3/20}	kasya punaḥ ādiḥ .
(6.4.19.1) P III.185.9 - 16 R IV.681 - 683 {4/20}	vakārasya .
(6.4.19.1) P III.185.9 - 16 R IV.681 - 683 {5/20}	astu .
(6.4.19.1) P III.185.9 - 16 R IV.681 - 683 {6/20}	vakārakasya kā pratipattiḥ .
(6.4.19.1) P III.185.9 - 16 R IV.681 - 683 {7/20}	lopaḥ vyoḥ vali iti lopaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.19.1) P III.185.9 - 16 R IV.681 - 683 {8/20}	na evam śakyam .
(6.4.19.1) P III.185.9 - 16 R IV.681 - 683 {9/20}	jvaratvarasrivyavimavām upadhāyāḥ ca iti dvau ūṭau syātām .
(6.4.19.1) P III.185.9 - 16 R IV.681 - 683 {10/20}	evam tarhi na eṣaḥ ṭit .
(6.4.19.1) P III.185.9 - 16 R IV.681 - 683 {11/20}	kaḥ tarhi .
(6.4.19.1) P III.185.9 - 16 R IV.681 - 683 {12/20}	ṭhit .
(6.4.19.1) P III.185.9 - 16 R IV.681 - 683 {13/20}	yadi tarhi ṭhit , dhautaḥ paṭaḥ iti etyedhatyūṭsu iti vṛddhiḥ na prāpnoti .
(6.4.19.1) P III.185.9 - 16 R IV.681 - 683 {14/20}	cartve kṛte bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.19.1) P III.185.9 - 16 R IV.681 - 683 {15/20}	asiddham cartvam .
(6.4.19.1) P III.185.9 - 16 R IV.681 - 683 {16/20}	tasya asiddhatvāt na prāpnoti .
(6.4.19.1) P III.185.9 - 16 R IV.681 - 683 {17/20}	āśrayāt siddhatvam bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.19.1) P III.185.9 - 16 R IV.681 - 683 {18/20}	asati anyasmin āśrayāt siddhatvam syāt asti ca anyaḥ siddhaḥ vāhaḥ uṭ iti .
(6.4.19.1) P III.185.9 - 16 R IV.681 - 683 {19/20}	eṣaḥ api ṭhit kariṣyate .
(6.4.19.1) P III.185.9 - 16 R IV.681 - 683 {20/20}	tatra ubhayoḥ cartve kṛte āśrayāt siddhatvam bhaviṣyati . .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {1/36}	atha kṅidgrahaṇam anuvartate uta aho na .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {2/36}	kim ca ataḥ .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {3/36}	<V>śūṭtve kṅidadhikāraḥ cet chaḥ ṣatvam</V> .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {4/36}	śūṭtve kṅidadhikāraḥ cet chaḥ ṣatvam vaktavyam .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {5/36}	praṣṭā , praṣṭum , praṣṭavyam .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {6/36}	<V>tukprasaṅgaḥ ca</V> .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {7/36}	tuk ca prāpnoti .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {8/36}	nivṛtte api kṅidgrahaṇe avaśyam atra tugabhāvārthaḥ yatnaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {9/36}	antaraṅgatvāt hi tuk prāpnoti .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {10/36}	cchvoḥ iti sannipātagrahaṇam vijñāyate .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {11/36}	nanu evam api antyasya prāpnoti .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {12/36}	sannipātagrahaṇasāmarthyāt sarvasya bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {13/36}	evam api aṅgasya prāpnoti .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {14/36}	nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti evam aṅgasya na bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {15/36}	yadi evam utpucchayateḥ apratyayaḥ utpuṭ iti prāpnoti , utput iti ca iṣyate .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {16/36}	tathā vāñchateḥ apratyayaḥ vān , vāṁśau vāṁśaḥ iti na sidhyati .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {17/36}	yathālakṣaṇam aprayukte .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {18/36}	tatra tu etāvān viśeṣaḥ .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {19/36}	anuvartamāne kṅidgrahaṇe chaḥ ṣatvam vaktavyam tatra ca api sannipātagrahaṇam vijñeyam .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {20/36}	<V>nivṛtte divaḥ ūḍbhāvaḥ</V> .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {21/36}	nivṛtte divaḥ ūḍbhāvaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {22/36}	dyubhyām , dyubhiḥ .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {23/36}	astu .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {24/36}	katham dyubhyām , dyubhiḥ iti .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {25/36}	ūṭhi kṛte divaḥ ut iti uttvam bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {26/36}	na sidhyati .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {27/36}	āntaryataḥ dīrghasya dīrghaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {28/36}	<V>tadartham taparaḥ kṛtaḥ</V> .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {29/36}	evamartham taparaḥ kriyate .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {30/36}	kva punaḥ kṅidgrahaṇam prakṛtam .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {31/36}	anunāsikasya kvijhaloḥ kṅiti iti .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {32/36}	yadi tat anuvartate ajjhanagamām sani kvijhaloḥ ca iti kvijhaloḥ api dīrghatvam prāpnoti .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {33/36}	jhali tāvat na doṣaḥ .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {34/36}	sanam jhalgrahaṇena viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {35/36}	sani jhalādau iti .
(6.4.19.2) P III.185.17 - 186.15 R IV.683 - 686 {36/36}	kvau api ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na anena kvau dīrghatvam bhavati iti yat ayam kvibvacipracchyāyatastukaṭaprujuśrīṇām dīrghaḥ asamprasāram ca iti dīrghatvam śāsti . .
(6.4.22.1) P III.187.2 - 9 R IV.687 - 688 {1/18}	asiddhavacanam kimartham .
(6.4.22.1) P III.187.2 - 9 R IV.687 - 688 {2/18}	<V>asiddhavacane uktam</V> .
(6.4.22.1) P III.187.2 - 9 R IV.687 - 688 {3/18}	kim uktam .
(6.4.22.1) P III.187.2 - 9 R IV.687 - 688 {4/18}	tatra tāvat uktam ṣatvatukoḥ asiddhavacanam ādeśalakṣaṇapratiṣedhāṛtham utsargalakṣaṇabhāvārtham ca iti .
(6.4.22.1) P III.187.2 - 9 R IV.687 - 688 {5/18}	iha api asiddhavacanam ādeśalakṣaṇapratiṣedhāṛtham utsargalakṣaṇabhāvārtham ca .
(6.4.22.1) P III.187.2 - 9 R IV.687 - 688 {6/18}	ādeśalakṣaṇapratiṣedhāṛtham tāvat .
(6.4.22.1) P III.187.2 - 9 R IV.687 - 688 {7/18}	āgahi jahi gataḥ , gatavān .
(6.4.22.1) P III.187.2 - 9 R IV.687 - 688 {8/18}	anunāsikalope jabhāve ca kṛte ataḥ lopaḥ , ataḥ heḥ iti ca prāpnoti .
(6.4.22.1) P III.187.2 - 9 R IV.687 - 688 {9/18}	asiddhatvāt na bhavati .
(6.4.22.1) P III.187.2 - 9 R IV.687 - 688 {10/18}	utsargalakṣaṇabhāvārtham ca .
(6.4.22.1) P III.187.2 - 9 R IV.687 - 688 {11/18}	edhi śādhi .
(6.4.22.1) P III.187.2 - 9 R IV.687 - 688 {12/18}	astiśāstyoḥ ettvaśābhāvayoḥ kṛtayoḥ jhallakṣaṇam dhitvam na prāpnoti .
(6.4.22.1) P III.187.2 - 9 R IV.687 - 688 {13/18}	asiddhatvāt bhavati .
(6.4.22.1) P III.187.2 - 9 R IV.687 - 688 {14/18}	atha atragrahaṇam kimartham .
(6.4.22.1) P III.187.2 - 9 R IV.687 - 688 {15/18}	<V>atragrahaṇam viṣayārtham</V> .
(6.4.22.1) P III.187.2 - 9 R IV.687 - 688 {16/18}	viṣayaḥ pratinirdiśyate .
(6.4.22.1) P III.187.2 - 9 R IV.687 - 688 {17/18}	atra etasmin ābhācchāstre ābhācchāstram asiddham yathā syāt .
(6.4.22.1) P III.187.2 - 9 R IV.687 - 688 {18/18}	iha mā bhūt : abhāji, rāgaḥ, upabarhaṇam iti . .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {1/91}	kāni punaḥ asya yogasya prayojanāni .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {2/91}	<V>prayojanam śaittvam dhitve</V> .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {3/91}	śābhāvaḥ ettvam ca dhitve prayojanam .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {4/91}	edhi śādhi .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {5/91}	astiśāstyoḥ ettvaśābhāvayoḥ kṛtayoḥ jhallakṣaṇam dhitvam na prāpnoti .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {6/91}	asiddhatvāt bhavati .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {7/91}	śābhāvaḥ tāvat na prayojayati .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {8/91}	evam vakṣyāmi .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {9/91}	śās hau śā hau iti .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {10/91}	yatvabhūtaḥ sakāraḥ .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {11/91}	tatra sāt dhitvam dhi ca iti sakārasya lopaḥ .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {12/91}	atha vā , ā hau iti vakṣyāmi .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {13/91}	evam api sakārasya prāpnoti .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {14/91}	upadhāyāḥ iti vartate .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {15/91}	upadhāyāḥ ātve kṛte sāt dhitvam dhi ca iti sakārasya lopaḥ .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {16/91}	atha vā na hau iti vakṣyāmi .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {17/91}	tatra ettve pratiṣiddhe sāt dhitvam dhi ca iti sakārasya lopaḥ .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {18/91}	ettvam api lopāpavādaḥ vijñāsyate na ca sakārasya lopaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {19/91}	<V>hilopaḥ uttve</V> .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {20/91}	hilopaḥ uttve prayojanam .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {21/91}	kuru iti atra hilope kṛte sārvadhātukapare ukāre iti uttvam na prāpnoti .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {22/91}	asiddhatvāt bhavati .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {23/91}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {24/91}	vakṣyati tatra sārvadhātukagrahaṇasya prayojanam sārvadhātuke bhūtapūrvamātre yathā styāt uttvam .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {25/91}	<V>tāstilopeṇyaṇādeśāḥ aḍāḍvidhau</V> .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {26/91}	talopaḥ astilopaḥ iṇaḥ ca yaṇādeśaḥ aḍāḍvidhau prayojanam .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {27/91}	akāri , aihī iti .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {28/91}	talope kṛte luṅi iti aḍāṭau na klprāpnutaḥ .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {29/91}	asiddhatvāt bhavataḥ .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {30/91}	astilopaḥ iṇaḥ ca yaṇādeśaḥ prayojanam .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {31/91}	āsan , āyan iti .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {32/91}	iṇastyoḥ yaṇlopayoḥ kṛtayoḥ anajāditvāt āṭ na prāpnoti .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {33/91}	asiddhatvāt bhavati .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {34/91}	astilopaḥ tāvat na prayojayati .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {35/91}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati lopāt āṭ balīyān iti yat ayam śnasoḥ allopaḥ iti taparakaraṇam karoti .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {36/91}	iṇyaṇādeśaḥ ca api na prayojayati .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {37/91}	yaṇādeśe yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {38/91}	iṇaḥ yaṇ bhavati .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {39/91}	tataḥ eḥ anekācaḥ .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {40/91}	eḥ ca anekācaḥ iṇaḥ yaṇ bhavati .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {41/91}	tataḥ asaṁyogapūrvasya yaṇ bhavati .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {42/91}	eḥ anekācaḥ iti eva .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {43/91}	sarveṣām eva parihāraḥ .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {44/91}	upadeśaḥ iti vartate .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {45/91}	tatra upadeśāvasthāyām eva aḍāṭau bhavataḥ .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {46/91}	atha vā ārdhadhātuke iti vartate .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {47/91}	atha vā luṅlaṅlṛṅkṣu aṭ iti dvilakārakaḥ nirdeśaḥ : luṅādiṣu lakārādiṣu iti .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {48/91}	sarvathā , aijyata , aupyata iti na sidhyati .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {49/91}	vakṣyati etat ajādīnām aṭā siddham iti .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {50/91}	<V>anunāsikalopaḥ hilopāllopayoḥ jabhāvaḥ ca</V> .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {51/91}	anunāsikalopaḥ hilopāllopayoḥ jabhāvaḥ ca prayojanam .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {52/91}	āgahi jahi gataḥ , gatavān .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {53/91}	anunāsikalope kṛte jabhāve ca ataḥ heḥ ataḥ lopaḥ iti ca lopaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {54/91}	asiddhatvāt na bhavati .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {55/91}	anunāsikalopaḥ tāvat na prayojayati .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {56/91}	allope upadeśe iti vartate .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {57/91}	yadi upadeśe iti vartate dhinutaḥ , kṛṇutaḥ atra na prāpnoti .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {58/91}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {59/91}	na upadeśagrahaṇena prakṛtiḥ abhisambadhyate .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {60/91}	kim tarhi .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {61/91}	ārdhadhātukam abhisambadhyate : ārdhadhātukopadeśe yat akārāntam iti .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {62/91}	jabhāvaḥ ca na prayojayati .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {63/91}	hilope yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {64/91}	ataḥ heḥ .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {65/91}	tataḥ utaḥ ca .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {66/91}	utaḥ ca heḥ luk bhavati iti .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {67/91}	tataḥ pratyayāt .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {68/91}	pratyayāt iti ubhayoḥ śeṣaḥ .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {69/91}	atha kimartham anunāsikalopaḥ hilopāllopayoḥ jabhāvaḥ ca iti ucyate na anunāsikalopajabhāvau allopahilopayoḥ iti eva ucyate .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {70/91}	saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {71/91}	anunāsikalopaḥ hilope prayojayati .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {72/91}	maṇḍūki tābhiḥ āgahi .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {73/91}	rohítaḥ ca ihá ā́ gahi .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {74/91}	marúdbhiḥ agne ā́gahi .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {75/91}	<V>samprasāraṇam avarṇalope</V> .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {76/91}	samprasāraṇam avarṇalope prayojanam .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {77/91}	madhonaḥ paśya .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {78/91}	maghonā , maghone .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {79/91}	samprasāraṇe kṛte yasya iti lopaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {80/91}	asiddhatvāt na bhavati .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {81/91}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {82/91}	vakṣyati etat : maghavanśabdaḥ avyutpannam prātipadikam iti .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {83/91}	<V>rebhāvaḥ āllope</V> .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {84/91}	rebhāvaḥ āllope prayojanam .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {85/91}	kim svit garbham prathamam dadhre āpaḥ .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {86/91}	rebhāve kṛte ātaḥ lopaḥ iṭi ca iti ākāralopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {87/91}	asiddhatvāt bhavati .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {88/91}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {89/91}	chāndasaḥ rebhāvaḥ liṭ ca chandasi sārvadhātukam api bhavati .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {90/91}	tatra sārvadhātukam apit ṅit bhavati iti ṅitvam .
(6.4.22.2) P III.187.10 - 189.13 R IV.688 - 693 {91/91}	śnābhyastayoḥ ātaḥ iti ākāralopaḥ bhavati . .
(6.4.22.3) P III.189.14 - 190.9 R IV.693 - 695 {1/23}	yadi tarhi ayam yogaḥ na ārabhyate , <V>ut tu kṛñaḥ katham oḥ vinivṛttau</V> .
(6.4.22.3) P III.189.14 - 190.9 R IV.693 - 695 {2/23}	iha kurvaḥ kurmaḥ kuryāt iti ukāralope kṛte sārvadhātukapare ukāre iti uttvam na prāpnoti .
(6.4.22.3) P III.189.14 - 190.9 R IV.693 - 695 {3/23}	<V>ṇeḥ api ca iṭi katham vinivṛttiḥ</V> .
(6.4.22.3) P III.189.14 - 190.9 R IV.693 - 695 {4/23}	iha ca kārayateḥ kāriṣyate ṇeḥ aniṭi iti ṇilopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(6.4.22.3) P III.189.14 - 190.9 R IV.693 - 695 {5/23}	<V>abruvataḥ tava yogam imam syāt luk ca ciṇaḥ nu katham na tarasya</V> .
(6.4.22.3) P III.189.14 - 190.9 R IV.693 - 695 {6/23}	iha ca , akāritarām ahāritarām iti ciṇaḥ uttarasya tarasya luk na syāt .
(6.4.22.3) P III.189.14 - 190.9 R IV.693 - 695 {7/23}	<V>cam bhagavān kṛtavān tu tadartham tena bhavet iṭi ṇeḥ nivṛttiḥ</V> .
(6.4.22.3) P III.189.14 - 190.9 R IV.693 - 695 {8/23}	iha syasicsīyuṭtāsiṣu bhāvakarmaṇoḥ upadeśe ajjhanagrahadṛśām vā ciṇvat iṭ ca kim ca .
(6.4.22.3) P III.189.14 - 190.9 R IV.693 - 695 {9/23}	ṇilopaḥ ca .
(6.4.22.3) P III.189.14 - 190.9 R IV.693 - 695 {10/23}	<V>mvoḥ api ye ca tathā api anuvṛttau</V> .
(6.4.22.3) P III.189.14 - 190.9 R IV.693 - 695 {11/23}	iha api kurvaḥ kurmaḥ kuryāt iti mvoḥ ye ca iti etat api anuvartiṣyate .
(6.4.22.3) P III.189.14 - 190.9 R IV.693 - 695 {12/23}	<V>ciṇluki ca kṅitaḥ eva luk syāt</V> .
(6.4.22.3) P III.189.14 - 190.9 R IV.693 - 695 {13/23}	ciṇluki api prakṛtam kṅidgrahaṇam anuvartate .
(6.4.22.3) P III.189.14 - 190.9 R IV.693 - 695 {14/23}	kva prakṛtam .
(6.4.22.3) P III.189.14 - 190.9 R IV.693 - 695 {15/23}	gamahanakhanaghasām lopaḥ kṅiti anaṅi iti .
(6.4.22.3) P III.189.14 - 190.9 R IV.693 - 695 {16/23}	tat vai saptamīnirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ .
(6.4.22.3) P III.189.14 - 190.9 R IV.693 - 695 {17/23}	ciṇaḥ iti eṣā pañcamī kṅiti iti saptamyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm lprakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti .
(6.4.22.3) P III.189.14 - 190.9 R IV.693 - 695 {18/23}	<V>ut tu kṛñaḥ katham oḥ vinivṛttau .
(6.4.22.3) P III.189.14 - 190.9 R IV.693 - 695 {19/23}	ṇeḥ api ca iṭi katham vinivṛttiḥ .
(6.4.22.3) P III.189.14 - 190.9 R IV.693 - 695 {20/23}	abruvataḥ tava yogam imam syāt luk ca ciṇaḥ nu katham na tarasya .
(6.4.22.3) P III.189.14 - 190.9 R IV.693 - 695 {21/23}	cam bhagavān kṛtavān tu tadartham tena bhavet iṭi ṇeḥ nivṛttiḥ .
(6.4.22.3) P III.189.14 - 190.9 R IV.693 - 695 {22/23}	mvoḥ api ye ca tathā api anuvṛttau .
(6.4.22.3) P III.189.14 - 190.9 R IV.693 - 695 {23/23}	ciṇluki ca kṅitaḥ eva luk syāt</V> . .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {1/102}	ārabhyamāṇe api etasmin yoge <V>siddham vasusamprasāraṇam ajvidhau</V> .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {2/102}	vasusamprasāraṇam ajvidhau siddham vaktavyam .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {3/102}	kim prayojanam .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {4/102}	papuṣaḥ paśya .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {5/102}	tasthuṣaḥ paśya .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {6/102}	ninyuṣaḥ paśya .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {7/102}	cicyuṣaḥ paśya .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {8/102}	luluvuṣaḥ paśya .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {9/102}	pupuvuṣaḥ paśya iti .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {10/102}	vasoḥ samprasāraṇe kṛte aci iti ākāralopādīni yathā syuḥ iti .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {11/102}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyanti .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {12/102}	<V>bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt asiddhatvāt ca</V> .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {13/102}	bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam ca eva hi vasusamprasāraṇam asiddham ca .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {14/102}	<V>āttvam yalopāllopayoḥ paśuṣaḥ na vājān cākhāyitā cākhāyitum</V> .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {15/102}	āttvam yalopāllopayoḥ siddham vaktavyam .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {16/102}	kim prayojanam .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {17/102}	paśuṣaḥ na vājān .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {18/102}	paśuṣaḥ iti ātttvasya asiddhatvāt ātaḥ dhātoḥ iti ākāralopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {19/102}	cākhāyitā cākhāyitum iti āttvasya asiddhatvāt yasya halaḥ iti yalopaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {20/102}	<V>samānāśrayavacanāt siddham</V> .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {21/102}	samānāśrayam asiddham bhavati vyāśrayam ca etat .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {22/102}	iha tāvat papuṣaḥ paśya , tasthuṣaḥ paśya , ninyuṣaḥ paśya , cicyuṣaḥ paśya , luluvuṣaḥ paśya , pupuvuṣaḥ paśya iti .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {23/102}	vasau ākāralopādīni vasantasya vibhaktau samprasāraṇam .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {24/102}	paśuṣaḥ iti viṭi āttvam viḍantasya vibhaktau ākāralopaḥ .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {25/102}	cākhāyitā cākhāyitum iti yaṅi āttvam yaṅantasya ca ārdhadhātuke lopaḥ iti .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {26/102}	kim vaktavyam etat .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {27/102}	na hi .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {28/102}	katham anucyamānam gaṁsyate .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {29/102}	atragrahaṇasāmarthyāt .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {30/102}	nanu ca anyat atragrahaṇasya prayojanam uktam .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {31/102}	kim uktam .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {32/102}	atragrahaṇam viṣayārtham iti .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {33/102}	adhikārāt api etat siddham .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {34/102}	iha papuṣaḥ , cicyuṣaḥ , luluvuṣaḥ , dvau hetū vypadiṣṭau bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvam asiddhatvam ca iti .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {35/102}	tatra bhavaet asiddhatvam pratyuktam bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvam tu na eva pratyuktam .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {36/102}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ bahiraṅgam antaraṅgam iti ca pratidvandvibhāvinau etau arthau .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {37/102}	katham .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {38/102}	sati antaraṅge bahiraṅgam sati ca bahiraṅge antaraṅgam .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {39/102}	na ca atra antaraṅgabahiraṅgayoḥ yugapat samavasthānam asti .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {40/102}	na anabhinirvṛtte bahiraṅge antaraṅgam prāpnoti .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {41/102}	tatra nimittam eva bahiraṅgam antaraṅgasya .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {42/102}	<V>hrasvayalopāllopāḥ ca ayādeśe lyapi</V> .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {43/102}	hrasvayalopāllopāḥ ca ayādeśe lyapi siddhāḥ vaktavyāḥ .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {44/102}	praśamayya gataḥ , pratamayya gataḥ .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {45/102}	prabebhidayya gataḥ .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {46/102}	pracecchidayya gataḥ .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {47/102}	prastanayya gataḥ .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {48/102}	pragadayya gataḥ .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {49/102}	hrasvayalopāllopānām asiddhatvāt lyapi laghupūrvāt iti ayādeśaḥ na prāpnoti .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {50/102}	atra api eṣaḥ parihāraḥ samānāśrayavacanāt siddham iti .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {51/102}	katham .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {52/102}	ṇau ete vidhayaḥ ṇeḥ lyapi ayādeśaḥ .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {53/102}	<V>vugyuṭau uvaṅyaṇoḥ</V> .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {54/102}	vugyuṭau uvaṅyaṇoḥ siddhau vaktavyau .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {55/102}	babhūvatuḥ , babhūvuḥ : vukaḥ asiddhatvāt uvaṅādeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {56/102}	upadidīye , upadidīyāte : yuṭaḥ asiddhatvāt yaṇādeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {57/102}	vukaḥ tāvat na vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {58/102}	vukam na vakṣyāmi .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {59/102}	evam vakṣyāmi : bhuvaḥ luṅliṭoḥ ūt upadhāyāḥ iti .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {60/102}	atra uvaṅādeśe kṛte yā upadhā tasyāḥ ūttvam bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {61/102}	evam api kutaḥ nu khalu etat uvaṅādeśe kṛte yā upadhā tasyāḥ ūttvam bhaviṣyati na punaḥ sāmpratikī yā upadhā tasyāḥ syāt bhakārasya .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {62/102}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {63/102}	oḥ iti vartate .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {64/102}	tena uvarṇasya bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {65/102}	bhavet siddham babhūvatuḥ , babhūvuḥ .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {66/102}	idam tu na sidhyati : babhūva babhūvitha iti .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {67/102}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {68/102}	guṇavṛddhyoḥ kṛtayoḥ uvarṇābhāvāt .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {69/102}	na atra guṇavṛddhī prāpnutaḥ .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {70/102}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {71/102}	kṅiti ca iti pratiṣedhāt .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {72/102}	katham kittvam .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {73/102}	indhibhavatibhyām ca iti .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {74/102}	tat vai vayam kittvam pratyācakṣmahe vukā .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {75/102}	iha tu kittvena vuk pratyākhyāyate .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {76/102}	kim punaḥ atra nyāyyam .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {77/102}	vugvacanam eva nyāyyam .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {78/102}	sati api hi kittve syātām eva atra guṇavṛddhī .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {79/102}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {80/102}	iglakṣaṇayoḥ guṇavṛddhyoḥ saḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na ca eṣā iglakṣaṇā vṛddhiḥ .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {81/102}	evam tarhi na arthaḥ vukā na api kittvena .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {82/102}	stām atra guṇavṛddhī .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {83/102}	guṇavṛddhyoḥ kṛtayoḥ avāvoḥ ca kṛtayoḥ yā upadhā tasyāḥ ūttvam bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {84/102}	katham .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {85/102}	oḥ iti atra avarṇam api pratinirdiśyate .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {86/102}	iha api tarhi prāpnoti .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {87/102}	kīlālapaḥ paśya .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {88/102}	śubhaṁyaḥ paśya iti .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {89/102}	lopaḥ atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {90/102}	iha tarhi prāpnoti .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {91/102}	kīlālapau kīlālapāḥ iti .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {92/102}	evam tarhi vyoḥ iti vartate .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {93/102}	tena uvarṇam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {94/102}	oḥ vyoḥ iti .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {95/102}	iha idānīm oḥ iti anuvartate .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {96/102}	vyoḥ iti nivṛttam .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {97/102}	yuṭaḥ ca api na vaktavyam .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {98/102}	yuḍvacanasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {99/102}	asti anyat yuḍvacane prayojanam .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {100/102}	kim .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {101/102}	dvayoḥ yakārayoḥ śravaṇam yathā syāt .
(6.4.22.4) P III.190.10 - 192.8 R IV.695 - 701 {102/102}	na vyañjanaparasya anekasya ekasya vā yakārasya śravaṇam prati viśeṣaḥ asti . .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {1/76}	kim punaḥ prāk bhāt asiddhatvam āhosvit saha tena .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {2/76}	kutaḥ punaḥ ayam sandehaḥ .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {3/76}	āṅā ayam nirdeśaḥ kriyate āṅ ca punaḥ sandeham janayati .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {4/76}	tat yathā : ā pāṭaliputrāt vṛṣṭaḥ devaḥ iti sandehaḥ : kim prāk pāṭaliputrāt saha tena iti .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {5/76}	evam iha api sandehaḥ : prāk bhāt saha tena iti .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {6/76}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {7/76}	<V>prāk bhāt iti cet sunāmaghonābhūguṇeṣu upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {8/76}	prāk bhāt iti cet sunāmaghonābhūguṇeṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {9/76}	śunaḥ paśya .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {10/76}	śunā śune .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {11/76}	samprasāraṇe kṛte allopaḥ anaḥ iti prāpnoti .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {12/76}	yasya punaḥ saha tena asiddhatvam asiddhatvāt tasya na saṁyogāt vamantāt iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {13/76}	yasya api prāk bhāt asiddhatvam tasya api eṣaḥ na doṣaḥ .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {14/76}	katham .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {15/76}	na astri atra viśeṣaḥ allopena vā nivṛttau satyām pūrvatvena vā .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {16/76}	ayam asti viśeṣaḥ .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {17/76}	allopena nivṛttau satyām udāttanivṛttisvaraḥ prasajyeta .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {18/76}	na atra udāttanivṛttisvaraḥ prāpnoti .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {19/76}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {20/76}	na gośvansāvavarṇa iti pratiṣedhāt .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {21/76}	na eṣaḥ udāttanivṛttisvarasya pratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {22/76}	kasya tarhi .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {23/76}	tṛtīyādisvarasya .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {24/76}	yatra tarhi tṛtīyādisvaraḥ na asti .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {25/76}	śunaḥ paśya iti .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {26/76}	evam tarhi na vayam lakṣaṇasya pratiṣedham śiṣmaḥ .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {27/76}	kim tarhi yena kena cit lakṣaṇena prāptasya vibhaktisvarasya ayam pratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {28/76}	yatra tarhi vibhaktisvaraḥ na asti .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {29/76}	bahuśunī iti .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {30/76}	yadi punaḥ ayam udāttanivṛttisvarasya api pratiṣedhaḥ vijñāyeta .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {31/76}	na evam śakyam .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {32/76}	iha api prasjyeta kumārī iti .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {33/76}	evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na udāttanivṛttisvaraḥ śuni avatarati iti yat ayam śvanśabdam gaurādiṣu paṭhati .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {34/76}	antodāttārtham yatnam karoti .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {35/76}	siddham hi syāt ṅīpā eva .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {36/76}	maghonaḥ paśya .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {37/76}	maghonā maghone .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {38/76}	samprasāraṇe kṛte yasya iti lopaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {39/76}	yasya punaḥ saha tena asiddhatvam asiddhatvāt tasya na bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {40/76}	yasya api prāk bhāt asiddhatvam tasya api eṣaḥ na doṣaḥ .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {41/76}	katham .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {42/76}	vakṣyati etat maghavan-śabdaḥ avyutpannam prātipadikam iti .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {43/76}	bhūguṇaḥ .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {44/76}	bhūyān .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {45/76}	bhūbhāve kṛte oḥ guṇaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {46/76}	yasya punaḥ saha tena asiddhatvam asiddhatvāt tasya na bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {47/76}	yasya api prāk bhāt asiddhatvam tasya api eṣaḥ na doṣaḥ .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {48/76}	katham .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {49/76}	dīrghoccāraṇasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {50/76}	asti dīrghoccāraṇasya prayojanam .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {51/76}	kim .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {52/76}	bhūmā iti .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {53/76}	nipātanāt etat siddham .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {54/76}	kim nipātanam .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {55/76}	bahoḥ nañvat uttarapadabhūmni iti .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {56/76}	atha vā punaḥ astu saha tena iti .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {57/76}	<V>ā bhāt iti cet susamprasāraṇayalopaprasthādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {58/76}	papuṣaḥ paśya .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {59/76}	tasthuṣaḥ , ninyuṣaḥ , cicyuṣaḥ , luluvuṣaḥ , pupuvuṣaḥ iti .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {60/76}	vasoḥ samprasāraṇe kṛte aci iti ākāralopādīni na sidhyanti .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {61/76}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {62/76}	uktam etat samānāśrayavacanāt siddham iti .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {63/76}	katham .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {64/76}	vasau ākāralopādīni vasantasya vibhaktau samprasāraṇam .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {65/76}	yalopaḥ .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {66/76}	saurī balākā .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {67/76}	yaḥ asau aṇi akāraḥ lupyate tasya asiddhatvāt īti yalopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {68/76}	atra api eṣaḥ eva parihāraḥ .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {69/76}	samānāśrayavacanāt siddham iti .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {70/76}	katham .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {71/76}	aṇi akāralopaḥ aṇantasya īti lopaḥ .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {72/76}	prasthādiṣu .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {73/76}	preyān , stheyān .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {74/76}	prasthādīnām asiddhatvāt prakṛtyā ekāc iti prakṛtibhāvaḥ na prāpnoti .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {75/76}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.4.22.5) P III.192.9 - 193.19 R IV.701 - 705 {76/76}	yathā eva prasthādīnām asiddhatvāt prakṛtibhāvaḥ na prāpnoti evam ṭilopaḥ api na bhaviṣyati . .
(6.4.23) P III.193.21 - 194.8 R IV.705 - 707 {1/24}	atha kimartham śnamaḥ saśakārasya grahaṇam kriyate na nāt nalopaḥ iti eva ucyeta .
(6.4.23) P III.193.21 - 194.8 R IV.705 - 707 {2/24}	nāt nalopaḥ iti iyati ucyamāne nanditā nandakaḥ iti atra api prasajyeta .
(6.4.23) P III.193.21 - 194.8 R IV.705 - 707 {3/24}	evam tarhi evam vakṣyāmi nāt nalopaḥ aniditām .
(6.4.23) P III.193.21 - 194.8 R IV.705 - 707 {4/24}	tataḥ halaḥ upadhāyāḥ kṅiti .
(6.4.23) P III.193.21 - 194.8 R IV.705 - 707 {5/24}	aniditām iti .
(6.4.23) P III.193.21 - 194.8 R IV.705 - 707 {6/24}	na evam śakyam .
(6.4.23) P III.193.21 - 194.8 R IV.705 - 707 {7/24}	iha na syāt : hinasti .
(6.4.23) P III.193.21 - 194.8 R IV.705 - 707 {8/24}	tasmāt na evam śakyam .
(6.4.23) P III.193.21 - 194.8 R IV.705 - 707 {9/24}	na cet evam nanditā nandakaḥ iti prāpnoti .
(6.4.23) P III.193.21 - 194.8 R IV.705 - 707 {10/24}	evam tarhi kṅiti iti vartate .
(6.4.23) P III.193.21 - 194.8 R IV.705 - 707 {11/24}	evam api hinasti iti atra na prāpnoti .
(6.4.23) P III.193.21 - 194.8 R IV.705 - 707 {12/24}	na eṣā parasaptamī .
(6.4.23) P III.193.21 - 194.8 R IV.705 - 707 {13/24}	kā tarhi .
(6.4.23) P III.193.21 - 194.8 R IV.705 - 707 {14/24}	satsaptamī .
(6.4.23) P III.193.21 - 194.8 R IV.705 - 707 {15/24}	kṅiti sati .
(6.4.23) P III.193.21 - 194.8 R IV.705 - 707 {16/24}	evam tarhi naśabdaḥ eva atra kṅittvena viśeṣyate kṅit cet naśabdaḥ bhavati iti .
(6.4.23) P III.193.21 - 194.8 R IV.705 - 707 {17/24}	evam api yajñānām , yatnānām iti atra na prāpnoti .
(6.4.23) P III.193.21 - 194.8 R IV.705 - 707 {18/24}	dīrghatvam atra bādhakam bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.23) P III.193.21 - 194.8 R IV.705 - 707 {19/24}	idam iha sampradhāryam .
(6.4.23) P III.193.21 - 194.8 R IV.705 - 707 {20/24}	dīrghatvam kriyatām nalopaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam .
(6.4.23) P III.193.21 - 194.8 R IV.705 - 707 {21/24}	paratvāt nalopaḥ .
(6.4.23) P III.193.21 - 194.8 R IV.705 - 707 {22/24}	tasmāt saśakārasya grahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.4.23) P III.193.21 - 194.8 R IV.705 - 707 {23/24}	atha kriyamāṇe api saśakāragrahaṇe iha kasmāt na bhavati viśnānām , praśnānām iti .
(6.4.23) P III.193.21 - 194.8 R IV.705 - 707 {24/24}	lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti evam na bhaviṣyati . .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {1/43}	<V>aniditām nalope laṅgikampyoḥ upatapaśarīravikārayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {2/43}	aniditām nalope laṅgikampyoḥ upatapaśarīravikārayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {3/43}	vilagitaḥ , vikapitaḥ .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {4/43}	upatapaśarīravikārayoḥ iti kimartham .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {5/43}	vilaṅgitaḥ , vikampitaḥ .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {6/43}	<V>bṛheḥ aci aniṭi</V> .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {7/43}	bṛheḥ aci aniṭi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {8/43}	nibarhayati nibarhakaḥ .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {9/43}	aci iti kimartham .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {10/43}	nibṛṁhyate .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {11/43}	aniṭi iti kimartham .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {12/43}	nibṛṁhitā nibṛṁhitum .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {13/43}	tat tu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {14/43}	na kartavyam .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {15/43}	bṛhiḥ prakṛtyantaram .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {16/43}	katham jñāyate .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {17/43}	aci iti lopaḥ ucyate .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {18/43}	anajādau api dṛśyate : nibṛhyate .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {19/43}	aniṭi iti ucyate .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {20/43}	iṭau api dṛśyate : nibarhitum .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {21/43}	ajādau iti ucyate .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {22/43}	ajādau api na dṛśyate : nibṛṁhayati nibṛṁhakaḥ .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {23/43}	rañjeḥ ṇau mṛgamaraṇe upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {24/43}	rajayati mṛgān .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {25/43}	mṛgamaraṇe iti kimartham .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {26/43}	rañjayati vastrāṇi .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {27/43}	ghinuṇi ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {28/43}	rāgī .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {29/43}	<V>ghinuṇi nipātanāt siddham</V> .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {30/43}	kim nipātanam .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {31/43}	tyajaraja iti .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {32/43}	aśakyam dhātunirdeśe nipātanam tantram āśrayitum .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {33/43}	iha hi doṣaḥ syāt : daśahanaḥ karaṇe : daṁṣṭrā .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {34/43}	na etat dhātunipātanam .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {35/43}	kim tarhi .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {36/43}	pratyayāntasya etat rūpam .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {37/43}	tasmin ca asya pratyaye lopaḥ bhavati .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {38/43}	daṁśasañjasvañjām śapi iti .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {39/43}	rajakarajanarajaḥsu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {40/43}	rajakaḥ , rajananam , rajaḥ iti .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {41/43}	<V>rajakarajanarajaḥsu kittvāt siddham</V> .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {42/43}	kitaḥ eva ete auṇādikāḥ .
(6.4.24) P III.194.10 - 195.4 R IV.707 - 709 {43/43}	tat yathā rucakaḥ , bhuvanam , śiraḥ iti . .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {1/46}	<V>śāsaḥ ittve āśāsaḥ kvau</V> .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {2/46}	śāsaḥ ittve āśāsaḥ kvau upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {3/46}	āśīḥ iti .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {4/46}	kim punaḥ idam niyamārtham āhosvit vidhyartham .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {5/46}	katham ca niyamārtham syāt katham vā vidhyartham .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {6/46}	yadi tāvat śāsimātrasya grahaṇam tataḥ niyamārtham .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {7/46}	athi hi yasmāt śāsaḥ aṅ vihitaḥ tasya grahaṇam tataḥ vidhyartham .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {8/46}	yadi api śāsimātrasya grahaṇam evam api vidhyartham eva .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {9/46}	katham .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {10/46}	aṅhaloḥ iti ucyate na ca atra halādim paśyāmaḥ .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {11/46}	nanu ca kvip eva halādiḥ .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {12/46}	kvipaḥ lope kṛte halādyabhāvāt na prāpnoti .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {13/46}	idam iha sampradhāryam .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {14/46}	kviblopaḥ kriyatām aṅhaloḥ itttvam iti kim atra kartavyam .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {15/46}	paratvāt aṅhaloḥ itttvam .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {16/46}	nityaḥ kviblopaḥ .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {17/46}	kṛte api aṅhaloḥ itttve prāpnoti akṛte api .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {18/46}	nityatvāt kviblope kṛte halādyabhāvāt na prāpnoti .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {19/46}	evam tarhi pratyayalakṣaṇena bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {20/46}	varṇāśraye na asti pratyayalakṣaṇam .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {21/46}	yadi vā kāni cit varṇāśrayāṇi api pratyayalakṣaṇena bhavanti tathā ca idam api bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {22/46}	atha vā evam vakṣyāmi .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {23/46}	śāsaḥ it aṅhaloḥ .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {24/46}	tataḥ kvau .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {25/46}	kvau ca śāsaḥ it bhavati .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {26/46}	āryaśīḥ , mitraśīḥ .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {27/46}	tataḥ āṅaḥ .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {28/46}	āṅpūrvāt ca kvau śāsaḥ it bhavati .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {29/46}	āśīḥ iti .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {30/46}	idam idānīm kimartham .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {31/46}	niyamārtham .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {32/46}	āṅpūrvāt śāsaḥ kvau eva .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {33/46}	kva mā bhūt .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {34/46}	āśāsyate , āśāsyamānaḥ iti .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {35/46}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {36/46}	na vaktavyam .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {37/46}	aviśeṣeṇa śāsaḥ it bhavati iti uktvā tataḥ aṅi iti vakṣyāmi .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {38/46}	tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {39/46}	aṅi eva ajādau na anyasmin ajādau iti .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {40/46}	iha api tarhi niyamāt ittvam prāpnoti .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {41/46}	āśāsyate , āśāsyamānaḥ iti .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {42/46}	yasmāt śāseḥ aṅ vihitaḥ tasya grahaṇam na ca etasmāt śāseḥ aṅ vihitaḥ .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {43/46}	katham āśīḥ iti .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {44/46}	nipātanāt siddham .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {45/46}	kim nipātanam .
(6.4.34) P III.195.8 - 196.2 R IV.709 - 711 {46/46}	kṣiyāśīḥpraiṣeṣu tiṅ ākāṅkṣam iti . .
(6.4.37) P III.196.5 - 8 R IV.711 {1/6}	<V>anudāttopadeśe anunāsikalopaḥ lyapi ca</V> .
(6.4.37) P III.196.5 - 8 R IV.711 {2/6}	anudāttopadeśe anunāsikalopaḥ lyapi ca iti vaktavyam .
(6.4.37) P III.196.5 - 8 R IV.711 {3/6}	pramatya pratatya .
(6.4.37) P III.196.5 - 8 R IV.711 {4/6}	tataḥ <V>vā amaḥ</V> .
(6.4.37) P III.196.5 - 8 R IV.711 {5/6}	vā amaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(6.4.37) P III.196.5 - 8 R IV.711 {6/6}	prayatya prayamya praratya praramya praṇatya praṇamya . .
(6.4.40) P III.196.10 - 12 R IV.712 {1/6}	gamādīnām iti vaktavyam .
(6.4.40) P III.196.10 - 12 R IV.712 {2/6}	iha api yathā syāt .
(6.4.40) P III.196.10 - 12 R IV.712 {3/6}	parītat sahakaṇṭhikā .
(6.4.40) P III.196.10 - 12 R IV.712 {4/6}	saṁyat , sanut iti .
(6.4.40) P III.196.10 - 12 R IV.712 {5/6}	ūṅ ca gamādīnām iti vaktavyam .
(6.4.40) P III.196.10 - 12 R IV.712 {6/6}	agregūḥ , bhrūḥ . .
(6.4.42.1) P III.196.14 - 22 R IV.712 - 713 {1/21}	atha kim ayam samuccayaḥ , sani ca jhalādau ca iti , āhosvit sanviśeṣaṇam jhalgrahaṇam , sani jhalādau iti .
(6.4.42.1) P III.196.14 - 22 R IV.712 - 713 {2/21}	kim ca ataḥ .
(6.4.42.1) P III.196.14 - 22 R IV.712 - 713 {3/21}	yadi samuccayaḥ sani ajhalādau api prāpnoti .
(6.4.42.1) P III.196.14 - 22 R IV.712 - 713 {4/21}	sisaniṣati jijaniṣate cikhaniṣati .
(6.4.42.1) P III.196.14 - 22 R IV.712 - 713 {5/21}	atha sanviśeṣaṇam jhalgrahaṇam jātaḥ , jātavān iti atra na prāpnoti .
(6.4.42.1) P III.196.14 - 22 R IV.712 - 713 {6/21}	yathā icchasi tathā astu .
(6.4.42.1) P III.196.14 - 22 R IV.712 - 713 {7/21}	astu tāvat samuccayaḥ .
(6.4.42.1) P III.196.14 - 22 R IV.712 - 713 {8/21}	nanu ca uktam sani ajhalādau api prāpnoti iti .
(6.4.42.1) P III.196.14 - 22 R IV.712 - 713 {9/21}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.4.42.1) P III.196.14 - 22 R IV.712 - 713 {10/21}	prakṛtam jhalgrahaṇam anuvartate .
(6.4.42.1) P III.196.14 - 22 R IV.712 - 713 {11/21}	tena sanam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(6.4.42.1) P III.196.14 - 22 R IV.712 - 713 {12/21}	sani jhalādau iti .
(6.4.42.1) P III.196.14 - 22 R IV.712 - 713 {13/21}	atha vā punaḥ astu sanviśeṣaṇam .
(6.4.42.1) P III.196.14 - 22 R IV.712 - 713 {14/21}	katham jātaḥ , jātavān iti .
(6.4.42.1) P III.196.14 - 22 R IV.712 - 713 {15/21}	prakṛtam jhali kṅiti iti anuvartate .
(6.4.42.1) P III.196.14 - 22 R IV.712 - 713 {16/21}	yadi evam na arthaḥ jhalgrahaṇena .
(6.4.42.1) P III.196.14 - 22 R IV.712 - 713 {17/21}	yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.4.42.1) P III.196.14 - 22 R IV.712 - 713 {18/21}	janasanakhanām anunāsikasya ākāraḥ bhavati jhali kṅiti .
(6.4.42.1) P III.196.14 - 22 R IV.712 - 713 {19/21}	tataḥ sani .
(6.4.42.1) P III.196.14 - 22 R IV.712 - 713 {20/21}	sani ca janasanakhanām anunāsikasya ākāraḥ bhavati jhali iti eva .
(6.4.42.1) P III.196.14 - 22 R IV.712 - 713 {21/21}	tasmāt na arthaḥ jhalgrahaṇena . .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {1/83}	<V>sanoteḥ anunāsikalopāt āttvam vipratiṣedhena</V> .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {2/83}	sanoteḥ anunāsikalopāt āttvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {3/83}	sanoteḥ anunāsikalopasya avakāśaḥ anye tanotyādayaḥ .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {4/83}	āttvasya avakāśaḥ anye janādayaḥ .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {5/83}	sanoteḥ anunāsikasya ubhayam prāpnoti .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {6/83}	sātaḥ sātavān iti .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {7/83}	āttvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {8/83}	na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {9/83}	na hi sanoteḥ anunāsikalopasya anye tanotyādayaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {10/83}	sanoteḥ yaḥ tanotyādiṣu pāṭhaḥ saḥ anavakāśaḥ .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {11/83}	na khalu api āttvasya anye janādayaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {12/83}	sanoteḥ yat āttve grahaṇam tat anavakāśam .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {13/83}	tasya anavakāśatvāt ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {14/83}	evam tarhi tanotyādiṣu pāṭhaḥ tāvat sāvakāśaḥ .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {15/83}	kaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {16/83}	anyāni tanotyādikāryāṇi .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {17/83}	tanādibhyaḥ tathāsoḥ iti .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {18/83}	āttve api grahaṇam sāvakāśam .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {19/83}	kaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {20/83}	sani ca ye vibhāṣā ca .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {21/83}	ubhayoḥ sāvakāśayoḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {22/83}	evam api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {23/83}	paṭhiṣyati hi ācāryaḥ pūrvatra asiddhe na asti vipratiṣedhaḥ abhāvāt uttarasya iti .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {24/83}	ekasya nāma abhāve vipratiṣedhaḥ na syāt kim punaḥ yatra ubhayam na asti .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {25/83}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {26/83}	bhavati iha vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {27/83}	kim vaktavyam etat .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {28/83}	na hi .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {29/83}	katham anucyamām gaṁsyate .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {30/83}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati iha vipratiṣedhaḥ iti yat ayam ghumāśthāgāpājahātisām hali iti halgrahaṇam karoti .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {31/83}	katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {32/83}	halgrahaṇasya etat prayojanam halādau īttvam yathā syāt iha mā bhūt , godaḥ , kambaladaḥ iti .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {33/83}	yadi ca atra vipratiṣedhaḥ na syāt halgrahaṇam anarthakam syāt .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {34/83}	astu atra īttvam .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {35/83}	īttvasya asiddhatvāt lopaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {36/83}	paśyati tu ācāryaḥ bhavati iha vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {37/83}	tataḥ halgrahaṇam karoti .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {38/83}	na etat asti jñāpakam .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {39/83}	vyavasthārtham etat syāt .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {40/83}	halādau īttvam yathā syāt ajādau mā bhūt iti .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {41/83}	kim ca syāt .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {42/83}	iyaṅādeśaḥ prasajyeta .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {43/83}	nanu ca asiddhatvāt eva iyaṅādeśaḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {44/83}	na śakyam īttvam iyaṅādeśe asiddham vijñātum .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {45/83}	iha hi doṣaḥ syāt : dhiyau dhiyaḥ piyau piyaḥ iti .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {46/83}	na etat īttvam .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {47/83}	kim tarhi .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {48/83}	dhyāpyoḥ samprasāraṇam etat .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {49/83}	samānāśrayam khalu api asiddham bhavati vyāśram ca etat .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {50/83}	katham .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {51/83}	kvau īttvam kvibantasya vibhaktau iyaṅādeśaḥ .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {52/83}	vyavasthārtham eva tarhi halgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {53/83}	kutaḥ hi etat īttvasya asiddhatvāt lopaḥ na punaḥ lopasya asiddhatvāt īttvam iti .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {54/83}	tatra cakrakam avyavasthā prasajyeta .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {55/83}	na asti cakrakaprasaṅgaḥ .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {56/83}	na hi avyavasthākāriṇa śāstreṇa bhavitavyam .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {57/83}	śāstrataḥ nāma vyavasthā .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {58/83}	tatra īttvasya asiddhatvāt lopaḥ lopena vyavasthānam bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {59/83}	na khalu api tasmin tat eva asiddham bhavati .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {60/83}	vyavasthārtham eva tarhi halgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {61/83}	halādau īttvam yathā syāt ajādau mā bhūt iti .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {62/83}	kutaḥ hi etat īttvasya asiddhatvāt lopaḥ lopena avasthānam bhaviṣyati na punaḥ lopasya asiddhatvāt īttvam īttvena vyavasthānam syāt .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {63/83}	tat eva khalu api tasmin asiddham bhavati .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {64/83}	katham .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {65/83}	paṭhiṣyati hi ācāryaḥ ciṇaḥ luki tagrahaṇānarthakyam saṅghātasya apratyayatvāt talopasya ca asiddhatvāt iti .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {66/83}	ciṇaḥ luk ciṇaḥ luki eva asiddhaḥ bhavati .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {67/83}	evam tarhi yadi vyavasthārtham etat syāt na eva ayam halgrahaṇam kurvīta .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {68/83}	aviśeṣeṇa ayam īttvam uktvā tasya ajādau lopam apavādam vidadhīta .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {69/83}	idam asti .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {70/83}	ātaḥ lopaḥ iṭi ca iti .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {71/83}	tataḥ ghumāśthāgāpājahātisām .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {72/83}	lopaḥ bhavati iṭi ca ajādau kṅiti .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {73/83}	kimartham punaḥ idam .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {74/83}	īttvam vakṣyāmi tadbādhanārtham .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {75/83}	tataḥ īt .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {76/83}	īt ca bhavati ghvādīnām .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {77/83}	tataḥ eḥ liṅi .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {78/83}	vā anyasya saṁyogādeḥ .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {79/83}	na lyapi .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {80/83}	mayateḥ it anyatarasyām .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {81/83}	tataḥ yati .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {82/83}	yati ca īt bhavati .
(6.4.42.2) P III.197.1 - 198.12 R IV.713 - 716 {83/83}	saḥ ayam evam laghīyasā nyāsena siddhe sati yat halgrahaṇam karoti garīyāṁsam yatnam ārabhate tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati iha vipratiṣedhaḥ iti . .
(6.4.45) P III.198.14 - 18 R IV.717 {1/7}	iha anyatarasyāṅgrahaṇam śakyam akartum .
(6.4.45) P III.198.14 - 18 R IV.717 {2/7}	katham .
(6.4.45) P III.198.14 - 18 R IV.717 {3/7}	sanaḥ ktici lopaḥ ca ātttvam ca vibhāṣā iti .
(6.4.45) P III.198.14 - 18 R IV.717 {4/7}	aparaḥ āha : sarvaḥ eva ayam yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum .
(6.4.45) P III.198.14 - 18 R IV.717 {5/7}	katham .
(6.4.45) P III.198.14 - 18 R IV.717 {6/7}	iha lopaḥ api prakṛtaḥ āttvam api prakṛtam vibhāṣāgrahaṇam api prakṛtam .
(6.4.45) P III.198.14 - 18 R IV.717 {7/7}	tatra kevalam abhisambandhamātram kartavyam : sanaḥ ktici lopaḥ ca āttvam ca vibhāṣā . .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {1/54}	kāni punaḥ ārdhadhātukādhikārasya prayojanāni .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {2/54}	<V>ataḥ lopaḥ yalopaḥ ca ṇilopaḥ ca prayojanam āllopaḥ īttvam etvam ca ciṇvadbhāvaḥ ca sīyuṭi</V> .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {3/54}	ataḥ lopaḥ .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {4/54}	cikīrṣitā cikīrṣitum .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {5/54}	āradhadhātuke iti kimartham .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {6/54}	cikīrṣati .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {7/54}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {8/54}	astu atra sanaḥ akāralopaḥ .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {9/54}	śapaḥ akārasya śravaṇam bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {10/54}	śapaḥ eva tarhi mā bhūt .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {11/54}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {12/54}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na anena śabakārasya lopaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam adiprabhṛtibhyaḥ śapaḥ lukam śāsti .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {13/54}	na etat asti jñāpakam .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {14/54}	kāryāṛtham etat syāt .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {15/54}	vittaḥ , mṛṣṭaḥ iti .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {16/54}	yat tarhi ākārāntebhyaḥ lukam śāsti .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {17/54}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {18/54}	vṛkṣasya plakṣasya .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {19/54}	ataḥ lopaḥ .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {20/54}	prāpnoti .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {21/54}	yalopaḥ api prayojanam .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {22/54}	bebhiditā cecchiditā .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {23/54}	āradhadhātuke iti kimartham .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {24/54}	bebhidyate cecchidyate .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {25/54}	ṇilopaḥ .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {26/54}	pācyate yājyate .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {27/54}	āradhadhātuke iti kimartham .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {28/54}	pācayati yājayati .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {29/54}	āllopaḥ .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {30/54}	yayatuḥ yayuḥ .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {31/54}	āradhadhātuke iti kimartham .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {32/54}	yānti vānti .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {33/54}	īttvam .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {34/54}	dīyate , dhīyate .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {35/54}	āradhadhātuke iti kimartham .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {36/54}	adātām adhātām .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {37/54}	etvam .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {38/54}	sneyāt , mleyāt .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {39/54}	āradhadhātuke iti kimartham .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {40/54}	snāyāt .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {41/54}	ciṇvadbhāvaḥ ca sīyuṭi .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {42/54}	ciṇvadbhāve sīyuṭi kim udāharaṇam .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {43/54}	kāriṣīṣṭa hāriṣīṣṭa .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {44/54}	āradhadhātuke iti kimartham .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {45/54}	kriyeta hriyeta .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {46/54}	na etat udāharaṇam .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {47/54}	yakā vyavahitatvāt na bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {48/54}	idam tarhi udāharaṇam : prasnuvīta .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {49/54}	idam ca api udāharaṇam : kriyeta hriyeta .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {50/54}	nanu ca uktam yakā vyavahitatvāt na bhaviṣyati iti .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {51/54}	yakaḥ eva tarhi mā bhūt iti .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {52/54}	kim ca syāt .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {53/54}	vṛddhiḥ .
(6.4.46) P III.198.20 - 199.15 R IV.717 - 721 {54/54}	vṛddhau ca kṛtāyām yuk prasajyeta . .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {1/39}	ayam ram rephasya sthāne kasmāt na bhavati .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {2/39}	mit acaḥ antyāt paraḥ iti anena acām antyāt paraḥ kriyate .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {3/39}	rephasya tarhi śravaṇam kasmāt na bhavati .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {4/39}	ṣaṣṭhyuccāraṇasāmarthyāt .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {5/39}	bhāradvājīyāḥ paṭhanti bhrasjaḥ ropadhayoḥ lopaḥ āgamaḥ ram vidhīyate iti .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {6/39}	<V>bhrasjādeśāt samprasāraṇam vipratiṣedhena</V> .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {7/39}	bhrasjādeśāt samprasāraṇam bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {8/39}	bhrasjādeśasya avakāśaḥ : bharṣṭā bhraṣṭā .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {9/39}	samprasāraṇasya avakāśaḥ : bhṛjjati .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {10/39}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti : bhṛṣṭaḥ , bhṛṣṭavān .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {11/39}	samprasāraṇam bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {12/39}	saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {13/39}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {14/39}	raseḥ vā ṛvacanāt siddham .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {15/39}	rasoḥ vā ṛ bhavati iti vakṣyāmi .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {16/39}	<V>rasoḥ vā ṛvacane sici vṛddheḥ bhrasjādeśaḥ</V> .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {17/39}	rasoḥ vā ṛvacane sici vṛddheḥ bhrasjādeśaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {18/39}	vṛddhau kṛtāyām idam eva rūpam syāt : abhrākṣīt .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {19/39}	idam na syāt : abhārkṣīt .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {20/39}	sarvathā vayam pūrvavipratiṣedhāt na mucyāmahe sūtram ca bhidyate .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {21/39}	yathānyāsam eva astu .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {22/39}	nanu ca uktam bhrasjādeśāt samprasāraṇam vipratiṣedhena iti .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {23/39}	idam iha sampradhāryam .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {24/39}	bhrasjādeśaḥ kriyatām samprasāraṇam iti kim atra kartavyam .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {25/39}	paratvāt bhrasjādeśaḥ .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {26/39}	nityatvāt samprasāraṇam .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {27/39}	kṛte api bhrasjādeśe prāpnoti akṛte api .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {28/39}	bhrasjādeśaḥ api nityaḥ .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {29/39}	kṛte api samprasāraṇe prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {30/39}	katham .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {31/39}	yaḥ asau ṛkāre rephaḥ tasya ca upadhāyāḥ ca kṛte api prāpnoti .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {32/39}	anityaḥ bhrasjādeśaḥ .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {33/39}	na hi kṛte samprasāraṇe prāpnoti .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {34/39}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {35/39}	na hi varṇaikadeśāḥ varṇagrahaṇena gṛhyante .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {36/39}	atha api gṛhyante evam api anityaḥ .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {37/39}	katham .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {38/39}	upadeśaḥ iti vartate .
(6.4.47) P III.199.17 - 200.11 R IV.721 - 723 {39/39}	tat ca avaśyam upadeśagrahaṇam anuvartyam barībhṛjjyataḥ iti evamartham . .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {1/40}	<V>ṇyallopau iyaṅyaṇguṇavṛddhidīrghatvebhyaḥ pūrvavipratiṣiddham</V> .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {2/40}	ṇyallopau iyaṅyaṇguṇavṛddhidīrghatvebhyaḥ bhavataḥ pūrvavipratiṣedhena .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {3/40}	ṇilopasya avakāśaḥ : kāryate hāryate .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {4/40}	iyaṅādeśasya avakāśaḥ : śriyau śriyaḥ .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {5/40}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti : āṭiṭat , āśiśat .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {6/40}	nanu ca atra yaṇādeśena bhavitavyam .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {7/40}	idam tarhi : atatakṣat , ararakṣat .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {8/40}	yaṇādeśasya avakāśaḥ : ninyatuḥ , ninyuḥ .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {9/40}	ṇilopasya saḥ eva .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {10/40}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti : āṭiṭat , āśiśat .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {11/40}	vṛddeḥ avakāśaḥ : sakhāyau sakhāyaḥ .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {12/40}	ṇilopasya saḥ eva .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {13/40}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti : kārayateḥ kārakaḥ , hārayateḥ hārakaḥ .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {14/40}	guṇasya avakāśaḥ : cetā stotā .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {15/40}	ṇilopasya avakāśaḥ : āṭiṭat , āśiśat .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {16/40}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti : kāraṇā hāraṇā .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {17/40}	dīrghatvasya avakāśaḥ : cīyate , stūyate .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {18/40}	ṇilopasya avakāśaḥ : kāraṇā hāraṇā .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {19/40}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti : kāryate hāryati .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {20/40}	ṇilopaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {21/40}	saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {22/40}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {23/40}	santu atra ete vidhayaḥ .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {24/40}	eteṣu vidhiṣu kṛteṣu sthānivadbhāvāt ṇigrahaṇena grahaṇāt ṇilopaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {25/40}	na evam śakyam .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {26/40}	iyaṅādeśe hi doṣaḥ syāt .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {27/40}	antyasya lopaḥ prasajyeta .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {28/40}	allopasya iyaṅyaṇoḥ ca na asti sampradhāraṇā .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {29/40}	vṛddheḥ avakāśaḥ : priyam ācaṣṭe prāpayati .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {30/40}	allopasya avakāśaḥ : cikīrṣitā cikīrṣitum .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {31/40}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti : cikīrṣakaḥ , jihīrṣakaḥ .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {32/40}	guṇasya allopasya ca na asti sampradhāraṇā .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {33/40}	dīrghatvasya avakāśaḥ : api kākaḥ śyenāyate .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {34/40}	allopasya saḥ eva .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {35/40}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti : cikīrṣyate jihīrṣyate .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {36/40}	allopaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {37/40}	saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {38/40}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {39/40}	iṣṭavācī paraśabdaḥ .
(6.4.48) P III.200.13 - 201.6 R IV.724 - 725 {40/40}	vipratiṣedhe param yat iṣṭam tat bhavati iti . .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {1/43}	kim idam yalope varṇagrahaṇam āhosvit saṅghātagrahaṇam .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {2/43}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {3/43}	<V>yalope varṇagrahaṇam cet dhātvantasya pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {4/43}	yalope varṇagrahaṇam cet dhātvantasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {5/43}	śucyitā śucyitum .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {6/43}	asti tarjo saṅghātagrahaṇam .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {7/43}	yadi saṅghātagrahaṇam antyasya lopaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {8/43}	siddhaḥ antyasya pūrveṇa eva .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {9/43}	tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt sarvasya bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {10/43}	evam api tena atiprasaktam iti kṛtvā niyamaḥ vijñāyeta .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {11/43}	yasya halaḥ eva na anyataḥ .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {12/43}	kva mā bhūt .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {13/43}	lolūyitā popūyitā .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {14/43}	kaimarthakyāt niyamaḥ bhavati .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {15/43}	vidheyam na asti iti kṛtvā .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {16/43}	iha ca asti vidheyam .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {17/43}	kim .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {18/43}	antyasya lopaḥ prāptaḥ saḥ sarvasya vidheyaḥ .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {19/43}	tatra apūrvaḥ vidhiḥ astu niyama astu iti apūrvaḥ eva vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati na niyamaḥ .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {20/43}	evam api antyasya prāpnoti .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {21/43}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {22/43}	na hi lopaḥ sarvāpahārī .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {23/43}	nanu ca saṅghātagrahaṇasāmarthyāt sarvasya bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {24/43}	<V>saṅghātagrahaṇam cet kyasya vibhāṣāyām doṣaḥ</V> .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {25/43}	saṅghātagrahaṇam cet kyasya vibhāṣāyām doṣaḥ bhavati .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {26/43}	samidhitā samidhyitā .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {27/43}	yadā lopaḥ tadā sarvasya lopaḥ .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {28/43}	yadā alopaḥ tadā sarvasya alopaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {29/43}	<V>ādeḥ paravacanāt siddham</V> .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {30/43}	halaḥ iti pañcamī .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {31/43}	tasmāt iti uttarasya ādeḥ parasya iti yakārasya eva bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {32/43}	atha vā punaḥ astu varṇagrahaṇam .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {33/43}	nanu ca uktam yalope varṇagrahaṇam cet dhātvantasya pratiṣedhaḥ iti .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {34/43}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {35/43}	aṅgāt iti hi vartate .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {36/43}	na vā aṅgāt iti pañcamī asti .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {37/43}	evam tarhi aṅgasya iti sambandhaṣaṣṭhī vijñāsyate .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {38/43}	aṅgasya yaḥ yakāraḥ .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {39/43}	kim ca aṅgasya yakāraḥ .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {40/43}	nimittam .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {41/43}	yasmin aṅgam iti etat bhavati .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {42/43}	kasmin ca etat bhavati .
(6.4.49) P III.201.8 - 202.2 R IV.726 - 728 {43/43}	pratyaye . .
(6.4.51) P III.202.4 - 9 R IV.728 {1/16}	atha aniṭi iti kimartham .
(6.4.51) P III.202.4 - 9 R IV.728 {2/16}	kārayitā kārayitum .
(6.4.51) P III.202.4 - 9 R IV.728 {3/16}	aniṭi iti śakyam avaktum .
(6.4.51) P III.202.4 - 9 R IV.728 {4/16}	kasmāt na bhavati kārayitā kārayitum .
(6.4.51) P III.202.4 - 9 R IV.728 {5/16}	niṣṭhāyām seṭi iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.51) P III.202.4 - 9 R IV.728 {6/16}	niṣṭhāyām eva seṭi ṇeḥ lopaḥ bhavati na ayatra .
(6.4.51) P III.202.4 - 9 R IV.728 {7/16}	kva mā bhūt .
(6.4.51) P III.202.4 - 9 R IV.728 {8/16}	kārayitā kārayitum .
(6.4.51) P III.202.4 - 9 R IV.728 {9/16}	atha vā upariṣṭāt yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.4.51) P III.202.4 - 9 R IV.728 {10/16}	idam asti .
(6.4.51) P III.202.4 - 9 R IV.728 {11/16}	niṣṭhāyām seṭi .
(6.4.51) P III.202.4 - 9 R IV.728 {12/16}	janita mantra .
(6.4.51) P III.202.4 - 9 R IV.728 {13/16}	śamitā yajñe .
(6.4.51) P III.202.4 - 9 R IV.728 {14/16}	tataḥ ay .
(6.4.51) P III.202.4 - 9 R IV.728 {15/16}	ayādeśaḥ bhavati ṇeḥ seṭi .
(6.4.51) P III.202.4 - 9 R IV.728 {16/16}	tata āmantālvāyetnviṣṇuṣu ay bhavati iti eva . .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {1/41}	atha seḍgrahaṇam kimartham .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {2/41}	niṣṭhāyām seḍgrahaṇam aniṭi pratiṣedhārtham .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {3/41}	niṣṭhāyām seḍgrahaṇam kriyate aniṭi pratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt iti .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {4/41}	sañjñapitaḥ paśuḥ iti .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {5/41}	<V>niṣṭhāyām seḍgrahaṇam aniṭi pratiṣedhārtham iti cet tat siddham aniḍabhāvāt</V> .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {6/41}	niṣṭhāyām seḍgrahaṇam aniṭi pratiṣedhārtham iti cet antareṇa api seḍgrahaṇam tat siddham .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {7/41}	katham .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {8/41}	aniḍabhāvāt .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {9/41}	nanu ca yasya vibhāṣā iti jñapeḥ iṭpratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {10/41}	<V>ekācaḥ hi pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {11/41}	ekācaḥ hi saḥ pratiṣedhaḥ jñapiḥ ca anekāc .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {12/41}	<V>iḍbhāvārtham tu tannimittatvāt lopasya</V> .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {13/41}	iḍbhāvārtham tarhi seḍgrahaṇam kriyate .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {14/41}	katham punaḥ seṭi iti anena iṭ śakyaḥ bhāvayitum .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {15/41}	tannimittatvāt lopasya .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {16/41}	na atra akṛte iṭi ṇilopena bhavitavyam .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {17/41}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {18/41}	seṭi iti ucyate .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {19/41}	<V>avacane hi ṇilope iṭpratiṣedhaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {20/41}	akriyamāṇe hi seḍgrahaṇe ṇilope kṛte ekācaḥ iti iṭpratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {21/41}	kāritam , hāritam .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {22/41}	evam tarhi na arthaḥ seḍgrahaṇena na api sūtreṇa .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {23/41}	katham .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {24/41}	saptame yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {25/41}	idam asti .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {26/41}	niṣṭhāyām na iṭ bhavati .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {27/41}	tataḥ ṇeḥ .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {28/41}	ṇyantasya niṣṭhāyām na iṭ bhavati .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {29/41}	kāritam , hāritam .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {30/41}	tataḥ vṛttam .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {31/41}	vṛttam iti ca nipātyate .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {32/41}	kim nipātyate .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {33/41}	ṇeḥ niṣṭhāyām lopaḥ nipātyate .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {34/41}	kim prayojanam .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {35/41}	niyamārtham .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {36/41}	atra eva ṇeḥ niṣṭhāyām lopaḥ bhavati na anyatra .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {37/41}	kva mā bhūt .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {38/41}	kāritam , hāritam .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {39/41}	iha api tarhi prāpnoti : vartitam annam , vartitā bhikṣā iti .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {40/41}	tataḥ adhyayane .
(6.4.52.1) P III.202.11 - 203.6 R IV.728 -730 {41/41}	adhyayane cet vṛtiḥ vartate iti . .
(6.4.52.2) P III.203.7 - 12 R IV.731 {1/15}	<V>vṛdhiramiśṛdhīnām upasaṅkhyānam sārvadhātukatvāt</V> .
(6.4.52.2) P III.203.7 - 12 R IV.731 {2/15}	vṛdhiramiśṛdhīnām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.4.52.2) P III.203.7 - 12 R IV.731 {3/15}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.52.2) P III.203.7 - 12 R IV.731 {4/15}	sārvadhātukatvāt .
(6.4.52.2) P III.203.7 - 12 R IV.731 {5/15}	várdhantu tvā suṣṭútayaḥ gíraḥ me .
(6.4.52.2) P III.203.7 - 12 R IV.731 {6/15}	vardhayantu iti evam prāpte .
(6.4.52.2) P III.203.7 - 12 R IV.731 {7/15}	bṛhaspatiḥ tvā sumne ramṇātu .
(6.4.52.2) P III.203.7 - 12 R IV.731 {8/15}	ramayatu iti evam prāpte .
(6.4.52.2) P III.203.7 - 12 R IV.731 {9/15}	ágne śárdha mahaté sáubhagāya .
(6.4.52.2) P III.203.7 - 12 R IV.731 {10/15}	śardhaya iti evam prāpte .
(6.4.52.2) P III.203.7 - 12 R IV.731 {11/15}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(6.4.52.2) P III.203.7 - 12 R IV.731 {12/15}	na vaktavyam .
(6.4.52.2) P III.203.7 - 12 R IV.731 {13/15}	vṛdhiramiśṛdhīnām ārdhadhātukatvāt siddham .
(6.4.52.2) P III.203.7 - 12 R IV.731 {14/15}	katham ārdhadhātukatvam .
(6.4.52.2) P III.203.7 - 12 R IV.731 {15/15}	anye api hi dhātupratyayāḥ ubhayathā chandasi dṛśyante . .
(6.4.55) P III.203.14 - 20 R IV.731 - 732 {1/11}	kim punaḥ ayam ktnuḥ āhosvit itnuḥ .
(6.4.55) P III.203.14 - 20 R IV.731 - 732 {2/11}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(6.4.55) P III.203.14 - 20 R IV.731 - 732 {3/11}	<V>ktnau iṭi ṇeḥ guṇavacanam</V> .
(6.4.55) P III.203.14 - 20 R IV.731 - 732 {4/11}	ktnau iṭi ṇeḥ guṇaḥ vaktavtyaḥ .
(6.4.55) P III.203.14 - 20 R IV.731 - 732 {5/11}	gadayitnuḥ , stanayitnuḥ .
(6.4.55) P III.203.14 - 20 R IV.731 - 732 {6/11}	astu tarhi itnuḥ .
(6.4.55) P III.203.14 - 20 R IV.731 - 732 {7/11}	<V>itnau pratyayāntarakaraṇam</V> .
(6.4.55) P III.203.14 - 20 R IV.731 - 732 {8/11}	yadi tarhi itnuḥ pratyayāntaram kartavyam .
(6.4.55) P III.203.14 - 20 R IV.731 - 732 {9/11}	ayādeśe ca upasaṅkhyānam .
(6.4.55) P III.203.14 - 20 R IV.731 - 732 {10/11}	ayādeśe ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.4.55) P III.203.14 - 20 R IV.731 - 732 {11/11}	ubhayam kriyate nyāse eva . .
(6.4.56) P III.203.22 - 204.9 R IV.732 - 733 {1/22}	<V>lyapi laghupūrvasya iti cet vyañjanānteṣu upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.4.56) P III.203.22 - 204.9 R IV.732 - 733 {2/22}	lyapi laghupūrvasya iti cet vyañjanānteṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.4.56) P III.203.22 - 204.9 R IV.732 - 733 {3/22}	praśamayya gataḥ .
(6.4.56) P III.203.22 - 204.9 R IV.732 - 733 {4/22}	pratamayya gataḥ .
(6.4.56) P III.203.22 - 204.9 R IV.732 - 733 {5/22}	<V>allope ca gurupūrvāt pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.4.56) P III.203.22 - 204.9 R IV.732 - 733 {6/22}	allope ca gurupūrvāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.56) P III.203.22 - 204.9 R IV.732 - 733 {7/22}	pracikīrṣya gataḥ .
(6.4.56) P III.203.22 - 204.9 R IV.732 - 733 {8/22}	<V>lyapi laghupūrvāt iti vacanāt siddham</V> .
(6.4.56) P III.203.22 - 204.9 R IV.732 - 733 {9/22}	lyapi laghupūrvāt iti vaktavyam .
(6.4.56) P III.203.22 - 204.9 R IV.732 - 733 {10/22}	evam api hrasvayalopāllopānām asiddhatvāt lyapi laghupūrvāt iti ayādeśaḥ na prāpnoti .
(6.4.56) P III.203.22 - 204.9 R IV.732 - 733 {11/22}	praśamayya gataḥ .
(6.4.56) P III.203.22 - 204.9 R IV.732 - 733 {12/22}	pratamayya gataḥ .
(6.4.56) P III.203.22 - 204.9 R IV.732 - 733 {13/22}	prabebhidayya gataḥ .
(6.4.56) P III.203.22 - 204.9 R IV.732 - 733 {14/22}	pracecchidayya gataḥ .
(6.4.56) P III.203.22 - 204.9 R IV.732 - 733 {15/22}	pragadayya gataḥ .
(6.4.56) P III.203.22 - 204.9 R IV.732 - 733 {16/22}	prastanayya gataḥ .
(6.4.56) P III.203.22 - 204.9 R IV.732 - 733 {17/22}	<V>hrasvādiṣu ca uktam</V> .
(6.4.56) P III.203.22 - 204.9 R IV.732 - 733 {18/22}	kim uktam .
(6.4.56) P III.203.22 - 204.9 R IV.732 - 733 {19/22}	samānāśrayatvāt siddham iti .
(6.4.56) P III.203.22 - 204.9 R IV.732 - 733 {20/22}	katham .
(6.4.56) P III.203.22 - 204.9 R IV.732 - 733 {21/22}	ṇau ete vidhayaḥ .
(6.4.56) P III.203.22 - 204.9 R IV.732 - 733 {22/22}	ṇeḥ lyapi ayādeśaḥ . .
(6.4.57) P III.204.11 - 15 R IV.734 {1/8}	iṅādeśasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.57) P III.204.11 - 15 R IV.734 {2/8}	adhyāpya gataḥ .
(6.4.57) P III.204.11 - 15 R IV.734 {3/8}	<V>āpaḥ sānubandhakanirdeśāt iṅi siddham</V> .
(6.4.57) P III.204.11 - 15 R IV.734 {4/8}	āpaḥ sānubandhakanirdeśaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.4.57) P III.204.11 - 15 R IV.734 {5/8}	tena iṅādeśasya na bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.57) P III.204.11 - 15 R IV.734 {6/8}	saḥ tarhi sānubandhakanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(6.4.57) P III.204.11 - 15 R IV.734 {7/8}	na kartavyaḥ .
(6.4.57) P III.204.11 - 15 R IV.734 {8/8}	lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti evam na bhaviṣyati . .
(6.4.62.1) P III.205.3 - 12 R IV.734 - 736 {1/17}	bhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti katham idam vijñāyate .
(6.4.62.1) P III.205.3 - 12 R IV.734 - 736 {2/17}	bhāvakarmaṇoḥ ye syādayaḥ iti , āhosvit bhāvakarmavācini parataḥ ye syādayaḥ iti .
(6.4.62.1) P III.205.3 - 12 R IV.734 - 736 {3/17}	kim ca ataḥ .
(6.4.62.1) P III.205.3 - 12 R IV.734 - 736 {4/17}	yadi vijñāyate bhāvakarmaṇoḥ ye syādayaḥ iti sīyuṭ viśeṣitaḥ syasictāsayaḥ aviśeṣitāḥ .
(6.4.62.1) P III.205.3 - 12 R IV.734 - 736 {5/17}	atha vijñāyate bhāvakarmavācini parataḥ ye syādayaḥ iti syasictāsayaḥ viśeṣitāḥ sīyuṭ aviśeṣitaḥ .
(6.4.62.1) P III.205.3 - 12 R IV.734 - 736 {6/17}	yathā icchasi tathā astu .
(6.4.62.1) P III.205.3 - 12 R IV.734 - 736 {7/17}	astu tāvat bhāvakarmaṇoḥ ye syādayaḥ iti .
(6.4.62.1) P III.205.3 - 12 R IV.734 - 736 {8/17}	syasictāsayaḥ ca viśeṣitāḥ .
(6.4.62.1) P III.205.3 - 12 R IV.734 - 736 {9/17}	nanu ca uktam sīyuṭ viśeṣitaḥ syasictāsayaḥ aviśeṣitāḥ iti .
(6.4.62.1) P III.205.3 - 12 R IV.734 - 736 {10/17}	syasictāsayaḥ ca viśeṣitāḥ .
(6.4.62.1) P III.205.3 - 12 R IV.734 - 736 {11/17}	katham .
(6.4.62.1) P III.205.3 - 12 R IV.734 - 736 {12/17}	bhāvakarmaṇoḥ yak bhavati iti atra syādayaḥ api anuvartiṣyante .
(6.4.62.1) P III.205.3 - 12 R IV.734 - 736 {13/17}	atha vā punaḥ astu bhāvakarmavācini parataḥ ye syādayaḥ iti .
(6.4.62.1) P III.205.3 - 12 R IV.734 - 736 {14/17}	nanu ca uktam syasictāsayaḥ viśeṣitāḥ sīyuṭ aviśeṣitaḥ iti .
(6.4.62.1) P III.205.3 - 12 R IV.734 - 736 {15/17}	sīyuṭ ca viśeṣitaḥ .
(6.4.62.1) P III.205.3 - 12 R IV.734 - 736 {16/17}	katham .
(6.4.62.1) P III.205.3 - 12 R IV.734 - 736 {17/17}	bhāvakarmavācini parataḥ sīyuṭ na asti iti kṛtva bhāvakarmavācini sīyuṭi kāryam vijñāsyate . .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {1/40}	atha iṭ ca iti ucyate .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {2/40}	kasya ayam iṭ bhavati .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {3/40}	aṅgasya iti vartate .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {4/40}	yadi evam āditaḥ iṭ prāpnoti aḍāḍvat .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {5/40}	tat yathā aḍāṭau ṭittvāt āditaḥ bhavataḥ tadvat .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {6/40}	evam tarhi syādīnām eva bhaviṣyanti .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {7/40}	evam api ṣaṣṭhyabhāvāt na prāpnoti .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {8/40}	nanu ca bhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti eṣā ṣaṣṭhī .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {9/40}	na eṣā ṣaṣṭhī .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {10/40}	kim tarhi arthinirdeśe eṣā saptamī : bhāve ca arthe karmaṇi ca iti .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {11/40}	evam tarhi bhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti eṣā saptamī syādiṣu iti saptamyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {12/40}	evam api na sidhyati .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {13/40}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {14/40}	na hi arthena paurvāparyam asti .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {15/40}	arthe asambhavāt tadvācini śabde kāryam vijñāsyate .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {16/40}	evam api sīyuṭaḥ na prāpnoti .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {17/40}	evam tarhi saptame yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {18/40}	ārdhadhātukasya iṭ .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {19/40}	yāvān iṭ nāma saḥ sarvaḥ ārdhadhātukasya iṭ bhavati .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {20/40}	tataḥ valādeḥ .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {21/40}	valādeḥ ārdhadhātukasya iṭ bhavati iti .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {22/40}	yadi evam syasicsīyuṭtāsiṣu iṭ bhavati ciṇvadbhāvaḥ aviśeṣitaḥ bhavati .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {23/40}	tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {24/40}	syasicsīyuṭtāsiṣu iṭ bhavati ajjhanagrahadṛśām vā ciṇvat iti kva cit eva ciṇvadbhāvaḥ syāt .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {25/40}	evam tarhi syādīn apekṣiṣyāmahe .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {26/40}	syasicsīyuṭtāsiṣu iṭ bhavati ajjhanagrahadṛśām vā ciṇvat syādiṣu iti .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {27/40}	atha ke punaḥ imam iṭam prayojayanti .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {28/40}	ye anudāttāḥ .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {29/40}	atha ye udāttāḥ teṣām katham .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {30/40}	siddham tena eva paratvāt .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {31/40}	udāttebhyaḥ api vā anena eva iṭ eṣitavyaḥ .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {32/40}	kim prayojanam .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {33/40}	kārayateḥ kāriṣyate , hārayateḥ hāriṣyate .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {34/40}	iṭaḥ asiddhatvāt aniṭi iti ṇilopaḥ yathā syāt .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {35/40}	katham punaḥ icchatā api bhavatā udāttebhyaḥ anena eva iṭ labhyaḥ na punaḥ anena astu tena vā iti tena eva syāt vipratiṣedhena .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {36/40}	nanu ca nityaḥ ayam kṛte api tasmin prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {37/40}	na tu asmin kṛte api saḥ prāpnoti .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {38/40}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {39/40}	avalāditvāt .
(6.4.62.2) P III.205.13 - 206.7 R IV.736 - 738 {40/40}	tasmāt anena eva bhaviṣyati iṭ . .
(6.4.62.3) P III.206.8 - 17 R IV.739 {1/16}	kāni punaḥ asya yogasya prayojanāni .
(6.4.62.3) P III.206.8 - 17 R IV.739 {2/16}	<V>vṛddhiḥ ciṇvat yuk ca hanteḥ ca ghatvam dīrghaḥ ca uktaḥ yaḥ mitām vā ciṇi iti</V> .
(6.4.62.3) P III.206.8 - 17 R IV.739 {3/16}	vṛddhiḥ prayojanam .
(6.4.62.3) P III.206.8 - 17 R IV.739 {4/16}	ceṣyate cāyiṣyate .
(6.4.62.3) P III.206.8 - 17 R IV.739 {5/16}	yuk ca prayojanam .
(6.4.62.3) P III.206.8 - 17 R IV.739 {6/16}	glāsyate , glāyiṣyate .
(6.4.62.3) P III.206.8 - 17 R IV.739 {7/16}	hanteḥ ca ghatvam prayojanam .
(6.4.62.3) P III.206.8 - 17 R IV.739 {8/16}	haniṣyate ghāniṣyate .
(6.4.62.3) P III.206.8 - 17 R IV.739 {9/16}	dīrghaḥ ca uktaḥ yaḥ mitām vā ciṇi iti saḥ ca prayojanam .
(6.4.62.3) P III.206.8 - 17 R IV.739 {10/16}	śamiṣyate śāmiṣyate tamiṣyate tāmiṣyate .
(6.4.62.3) P III.206.8 - 17 R IV.739 {11/16}	<V>iṭ ca asiddhaḥ tena me lupyate ṇiḥ nityaḥ ca ayam valnimittaḥ vighātī</V> .
(6.4.62.3) P III.206.8 - 17 R IV.739 {12/16}	iṭaḥ asiddhatvāt ṇeḥ aniṭi iti ṇilopaḥ yathā syāt .
(6.4.62.3) P III.206.8 - 17 R IV.739 {13/16}	katham punaḥ ayam nityaḥ .
(6.4.62.3) P III.206.8 - 17 R IV.739 {14/16}	kṛtākṛtaprasaṅgitvāt .
(6.4.62.3) P III.206.8 - 17 R IV.739 {15/16}	kṛte api tasmin iṭi sāptamike ārdhadhātukasya iṭ valādeḥ iti punaḥ ayam bhavati .
(6.4.62.3) P III.206.8 - 17 R IV.739 {16/16}	asmin tu vihite valāditvasya nimittasya vihatatvāt sāptamikaḥ na bhavati .
(6.4.62.4) P III.206.18 - 22 R IV.740 {1/6}	atha upadeśagrahaṇam kimartham .
(6.4.62.4) P III.206.18 - 22 R IV.740 {2/6}	<V>ciṇvadbhāve upadeśavacanam ṛkāraguṇabalīyastvāt</V> .
(6.4.62.4) P III.206.18 - 22 R IV.740 {3/6}	ciṇvadbhāve upadeśavacanam kriyate ṛkāraguṇasya balīyastvāt .
(6.4.62.4) P III.206.18 - 22 R IV.740 {4/6}	kāriṣyate .
(6.4.62.4) P III.206.18 - 22 R IV.740 {5/6}	paratvāt guṇe kṛte raparatve ca anajantatvāt ciṇvadbhāvaḥ na prāpnoti .
(6.4.62.4) P III.206.18 - 22 R IV.740 {6/6}	upadeśagrahaṇāt bhaviṣyati . .
(6.4.62.5) P III.206.23 - 207.7 R IV.740 - 741 {1/14}	<V>vadhibhāvāt sīyuṭi ciṇvadbhāvaḥ vipratiṣedhena</V> .
(6.4.62.5) P III.206.23 - 207.7 R IV.740 - 741 {2/14}	vadhibhāvāt sīyuṭi ciṇvadbhāvaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.4.62.5) P III.206.23 - 207.7 R IV.740 - 741 {3/14}	vadhibhāvasya avakāśaḥ : vadhyāt , vadhyāstām , vadhyāsuḥ .
(6.4.62.5) P III.206.23 - 207.7 R IV.740 - 741 {4/14}	ciṇvadbhāvasya avakāśaḥ : ghāniṣyate , aghāniṣyata .
(6.4.62.5) P III.206.23 - 207.7 R IV.740 - 741 {5/14}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti : ghāniṣīṣṭa ghāniṣīyāstām ghāniṣīran .
(6.4.62.5) P III.206.23 - 207.7 R IV.740 - 741 {6/14}	ciṇvadbhāvaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.4.62.5) P III.206.23 - 207.7 R IV.740 - 741 {7/14}	atha idānīm ciṇvadbhāve kṛte punaḥprasaṅgavijñānāt vadhibhāvaḥ kasmāt na bhavati .
(6.4.62.5) P III.206.23 - 207.7 R IV.740 - 741 {8/14}	sakṛdgatau vipratiṣedhe yat bādhitam tat bādhitam eva iti .
(6.4.62.5) P III.206.23 - 207.7 R IV.740 - 741 {9/14}	haniṇiṅādeśapratiṣedhaḥ ca .
(6.4.62.5) P III.206.23 - 207.7 R IV.740 - 741 {10/14}	haniṇiṅādeśānām ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.62.5) P III.206.23 - 207.7 R IV.740 - 741 {11/14}	haniṣyate , ghāniṣyate , eṣyate , āyiṣyate , adhyeṣyate , adhyāyiṣyate .
(6.4.62.5) P III.206.23 - 207.7 R IV.740 - 741 {12/14}	luṅi iti haniṇiṅādeśāḥ prāpnuvanti .
(6.4.62.5) P III.206.23 - 207.7 R IV.740 - 741 {13/14}	<V>aṅgasya iti tu prakaraṇāt aṅgaśāstrātideśāt siddham</V> .
(6.4.62.5) P III.206.23 - 207.7 R IV.740 - 741 {14/14}	āṅgam yat kāryam tat pratinirdiśyate na ca haniṇiṅādeśāḥ āṅgāḥ .bhavanti iti . .
(6.4.64) P III.207.9 - 21 R IV.741 - 743 {1/26}	atha iḍgrahaṇam kimartham .
(6.4.64) P III.207.9 - 21 R IV.741 - 743 {2/26}	<V>iḍgrahaṇam akṅidartham</V> .
(6.4.64) P III.207.9 - 21 R IV.741 - 743 {3/26}	iḍgrahaṇam kriyate akṅiti lopaḥ yathā syāt : papitha tasthitha iti .
(6.4.64) P III.207.9 - 21 R IV.741 - 743 {4/26}	<V>sārvadhātuke ca ādi iti ārdhadhātukādhikārāt upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.4.64) P III.207.9 - 21 R IV.741 - 743 {5/26}	sārvadhātuke ca ādi iti ārdhadhātukādhikārāt upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.4.64) P III.207.9 - 21 R IV.741 - 743 {6/26}	iṣam ūrjam aham itaḥ ādi .
(6.4.64) P III.207.9 - 21 R IV.741 - 743 {7/26}	nanu ca kṅiti iti vartamāne yathā eva iḍgrahaṇam akṅidartham evam ārdhadhātuke iti api vartamāne iḍgrahaṇam sārvadhātukārtham bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.64) P III.207.9 - 21 R IV.741 - 743 {8/26}	na sidhyati .
(6.4.64) P III.207.9 - 21 R IV.741 - 743 {9/26}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.64) P III.207.9 - 21 R IV.741 - 743 {10/26}	na hi kṅitā ac viśeṣyate : aci bhavati .
(6.4.64) P III.207.9 - 21 R IV.741 - 743 {11/26}	katarasmin .
(6.4.64) P III.207.9 - 21 R IV.741 - 743 {12/26}	kṅiti iti .
(6.4.64) P III.207.9 - 21 R IV.741 - 743 {13/26}	kim tarhi acā kṅit viśeṣyate : kṅiti bhavati .
(6.4.64) P III.207.9 - 21 R IV.741 - 743 {14/26}	katarasmin .
(6.4.64) P III.207.9 - 21 R IV.741 - 743 {15/26}	aci iti .
(6.4.64) P III.207.9 - 21 R IV.741 - 743 {16/26}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam acā kṅit viśeṣyate .
(6.4.64) P III.207.9 - 21 R IV.741 - 743 {17/26}	yathā iṭ api ajgrahaṇena viśeṣyate .
(6.4.64) P III.207.9 - 21 R IV.741 - 743 {18/26}	asti ca idānīm kva cit iṭ anajādiḥ yadarthaḥ vidhiḥ syāt .
(6.4.64) P III.207.9 - 21 R IV.741 - 743 {19/26}	asti iti āha : dāsīya dhāsīya .
(6.4.64) P III.207.9 - 21 R IV.741 - 743 {20/26}	tat tarhi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.4.64) P III.207.9 - 21 R IV.741 - 743 {21/26}	na kartavyam .
(6.4.64) P III.207.9 - 21 R IV.741 - 743 {22/26}	ārdhadhātukagrahaṇāt siddham .
(6.4.64) P III.207.9 - 21 R IV.741 - 743 {23/26}	katham .
(6.4.64) P III.207.9 - 21 R IV.741 - 743 {24/26}	ārdhadhātukatvam .
(6.4.64) P III.207.9 - 21 R IV.741 - 743 {25/26}	ubhayathā chandasi iti vacanāt .
(6.4.64) P III.207.9 - 21 R IV.741 - 743 {26/26}	anye api dhātupratyayāḥ ubhayathā chandasi dṛśyante . .
(6.4.66) P III.207.23 - 208.5 R IV.743 - 744 {1/15}	<V>īttve vakārapratiṣedhaḥ ghṛtam ghṛtapāvānaḥ iti darśanāt</V> .
(6.4.66) P III.207.23 - 208.5 R IV.743 - 744 {2/15}	īttve vakāre pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.66) P III.207.23 - 208.5 R IV.743 - 744 {3/15}	kim prayojanam .
(6.4.66) P III.207.23 - 208.5 R IV.743 - 744 {4/15}	ghṛtam ghṛtapāvānaḥ iti darśanāt .
(6.4.66) P III.207.23 - 208.5 R IV.743 - 744 {5/15}	iha mā bhūt : ghṛtam ghṛtapāvānaḥ pibata .
(6.4.66) P III.207.23 - 208.5 R IV.743 - 744 {6/15}	vasām vasapāvānaḥ pibata iti .
(6.4.66) P III.207.23 - 208.5 R IV.743 - 744 {7/15}	yadi tarhi vakāre pratiṣedhaḥ ucyate katham dīvarī pīvarī iti .
(6.4.66) P III.207.23 - 208.5 R IV.743 - 744 {8/15}	dhīvarī pīvarī iti ca uktam .
(6.4.66) P III.207.23 - 208.5 R IV.743 - 744 {9/15}	kim uktam .
(6.4.66) P III.207.23 - 208.5 R IV.743 - 744 {10/15}	na etat īttvam .
(6.4.66) P III.207.23 - 208.5 R IV.743 - 744 {11/15}	kim tarhi .
(6.4.66) P III.207.23 - 208.5 R IV.743 - 744 {12/15}	dhyāpyoḥ etat samprasāraṇam iti .
(6.4.66) P III.207.23 - 208.5 R IV.743 - 744 {13/15}	saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktayaḥ .
(6.4.66) P III.207.23 - 208.5 R IV.743 - 744 {14/15}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.66) P III.207.23 - 208.5 R IV.743 - 744 {15/15}	vanip eṣaḥ bhaviṣyati na kvanip iti . .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {1/68}	kasya ayam pratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {2/68}	āṭaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {3/68}	aṭaḥ api iṣyate .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {4/68}	tat tarhi aṭaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {5/68}	na kartavyam .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {6/68}	prakṛtam anuvartate .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {7/68}	kva prakṛtam .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {8/68}	luṅlaṅlṅkṣu aṭ udāttaḥ iti .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {9/68}	yadi tat anuvartate āṭ ajādīnām aṭ ca iti aṭ api prāpnoti .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {10/68}	astu .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {11/68}	aṭi kṛte punaḥ āṭi bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {12/68}	iha api tarhi aṭi kṛte punaḥ āṭ prāpnoti : akārṣīt , ahārṣīt .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {13/68}	aḍvacanāt na bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {14/68}	iha api tarhi aḍvacanāt na syāt : aihiṣṭa , aikṣiṣta .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {15/68}	āḍvacanāt bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {16/68}	iha api tarhi āḍvacanāt prāpnoti : akārṣīt , ahārṣīt .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {17/68}	akṛte aṭi yaḥ ajādiḥ iti evam etat vijñāsyate .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {18/68}	kim vaktavyam etat .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {19/68}	na hi .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {20/68}	katham anucyamānam gaṁsyate .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {21/68}	ajvacanasāmarthyāt .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {22/68}	yadi kṛte aṭi yaḥ ajādiḥ tatra syāt ajgrahaṇam anarthakam syāt .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {23/68}	atha vā upadeśe iti vartate .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {24/68}	atha vā ārdhadhātuke iti vartate .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {25/68}	atha vā luṅlaṅlṅkṣu aṭ iti dvilakārakaḥ nirdeśaḥ : luṅādiṣu lakārādiṣu yaḥ ajādiḥ iti .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {26/68}	sarvathā , aijyata , aupyata iti etat na sidhyati .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {27/68}	evam tarhi <V>ajādīnām aṭā siddham</V> .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {28/68}	ajādīnām aṭā eva siddham .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {29/68}	na arthaḥ āṭā .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {30/68}	evam tarhi vṛddhyartham āṭ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {31/68}	<V>vṛddhyartham iti cet aṭaḥ</V> .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {32/68}	aṭaḥ vṛddhim vakṣyāmi .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {33/68}	yadi tarhi aṭaḥ vṛddhiḥ ucyate <V>asvavaḥ hasati iti atra</V> .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {34/68}	vṛddhiḥ prapnoti roḥ utve kṛte .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {35/68}	<V>dhātau vṛddhim aṭaḥ smaret</V> .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {36/68}	dhātau aṭaḥ vṛddhim vakṣyāmi .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {37/68}	tat tarhi dhātugrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {38/68}	na kartavyam .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {39/68}	yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {40/68}	aṭaḥ aci vṛddhiḥ bhavati .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {41/68}	tataḥ upasargāt ṛti vṛddhiḥ bhavati .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {42/68}	tataḥ dhātau .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {43/68}	dhātau iti ubhayoḥ śeṣaḥ .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {44/68}	iha tarhi : āṭīt , āśīt iti ataḥ guṇe iti pararūpatvam prāpnoti .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {45/68}	<V>pararūpam guṇe na aṭaḥ</V> .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {46/68}	pararūpam guṇe aṭaḥ na iti vakṣyāmi .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {47/68}	<V>omāṅoḥ usi tat samam</V> .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {48/68}	yadi api etat ucyate atha vā etarhi usi omāṅkṣu āṭaḥ pararūpapratiṣedhaḥ coditaḥ sa na vaktavyaḥ bhavati .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {49/68}	chandortham tarhi āṭ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {50/68}	ā́raik u kṛṣṇā́ḥ .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {51/68}	tritaḥ enam āyunak .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {52/68}	surucaḥ ven āvaḥ .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {53/68}	<V>chandortham bahulam dīrgham</V> .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {54/68}	bahulam chandasi dīrghatvam dṛśyate .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {55/68}	tat yathā : pūruṣaḥ , nārakaḥ iti .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {56/68}	evam tarhi āyan , āsan .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {57/68}	iṇastyoḥ yaṇlopayoḥ kṛtayoḥ anajāditvāt vṛddhiḥ na prāpnoti .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {58/68}	<V>iṇastyoḥ antaraṅgataḥ</V> .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {59/68}	antaraṅgatvāt vṛddhiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {60/68}	tasmāt na arthaḥ āḍgrahaṇena .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {61/68}	<V>ajādīnām aṭā siddham .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {62/68}	vṛddhyartham iti cet aṭaḥ .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {63/68}	asvavaḥ hasati iti atra .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {64/68}	dhātau vṛddhim aṭaḥ smaret .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {65/68}	pararūpam guṇe na aṭaḥ .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {66/68}	omāṅoḥ usi tat samam .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {67/68}	chandortham bahulam dīrgham .
(6.4.74) P III.208.7 - 209.17 R IV.745 - 748 {68/68}	iṇastyoḥ antaraṅgataḥ</V> . .
(6.4.77) P III.209.19 - 22 R IV.748 - 749 {1/10}	<V>iyaṅādiprakaraṇe tanvādīnām chandasi bahulam</V> .
(6.4.77) P III.209.19 - 22 R IV.748 - 749 {2/10}	iyaṅādiprakaraṇe tanvādīnām chandasi bahulam upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.4.77) P III.209.19 - 22 R IV.748 - 749 {3/10}	tanvam puṣema .
(6.4.77) P III.209.19 - 22 R IV.748 - 749 {4/10}	tanuvam puṣema .
(6.4.77) P III.209.19 - 22 R IV.748 - 749 {5/10}	viṣvam paśya .
(6.4.77) P III.209.19 - 22 R IV.748 - 749 {6/10}	viṣuvam paśya .
(6.4.77) P III.209.19 - 22 R IV.748 - 749 {7/10}	svargam lokam .
(6.4.77) P III.209.19 - 22 R IV.748 - 749 {8/10}	suvargam lokam .
(6.4.77) P III.209.19 - 22 R IV.748 - 749 {9/10}	tryambakam yajāmahe .
(6.4.77) P III.209.19 - 22 R IV.748 - 749 {10/10}	triyambakam yajāmahe . .
(6.4.82) P III.209.24 - 210.15 R IV.749 - 751 {1/26}	atha iha kasmāt na bhavati : brāhmaṇasya niyau , brāhmaṇasya niyaḥ .
(6.4.82) P III.209.24 - 210.15 R IV.749 - 751 {2/26}	aṅgādhikārāt .
(6.4.82) P III.209.24 - 210.15 R IV.749 - 751 {3/26}	aṅgasya iti anuvartate .
(6.4.82) P III.209.24 - 210.15 R IV.749 - 751 {4/26}	evam api paramaniyau paramaniyaḥ iti atra prāpnoti .
(6.4.82) P III.209.24 - 210.15 R IV.749 - 751 {5/26}	gatikārakapūrvasya iṣyate .
(6.4.82) P III.209.24 - 210.15 R IV.749 - 751 {6/26}	<V>yaṇādeśaḥ svarapadapūrvopadhasya ca</V> .
(6.4.82) P III.209.24 - 210.15 R IV.749 - 751 {7/26}	yaṇādeśaḥ svarapūrvopadhasya padapūrvopadhasya ca iti vaktavyam .
(6.4.82) P III.209.24 - 210.15 R IV.749 - 751 {8/26}	svarapūrvopadhasya : ninyatuḥ , ninyuḥ .
(6.4.82) P III.209.24 - 210.15 R IV.749 - 751 {9/26}	padapūrvopadhasya : unnyau , unnyaḥ , uddhyau , uddhyaḥ .
(6.4.82) P III.209.24 - 210.15 R IV.749 - 751 {10/26}	ubhayakṛtam: grāmaṇyau , grāmaṇyaḥ , senānyau , senānyaḥ .
(6.4.82) P III.209.24 - 210.15 R IV.749 - 751 {11/26}	<V>asaṁyogapūrve hi aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(6.4.82) P III.209.24 - 210.15 R IV.749 - 751 {12/26}	asaṁyogapūrvasya iti hi ucyamāne aniṣṭam prasajyeta .
(6.4.82) P III.209.24 - 210.15 R IV.749 - 751 {13/26}	uddhyau , uddhyaḥ , unnyau , unnyaḥ .
(6.4.82) P III.209.24 - 210.15 R IV.749 - 751 {14/26}	asaṁyogapūrvasya iti pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta .
(6.4.82) P III.209.24 - 210.15 R IV.749 - 751 {15/26}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(6.4.82) P III.209.24 - 210.15 R IV.749 - 751 {16/26}	na vaktavyam .
(6.4.82) P III.209.24 - 210.15 R IV.749 - 751 {17/26}	dhātoḥ iti vartate .
(6.4.82) P III.209.24 - 210.15 R IV.749 - 751 {18/26}	tatra dhātunā saṁyogam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(6.4.82) P III.209.24 - 210.15 R IV.749 - 751 {19/26}	dhātoḥ yaḥ saṁyogaḥ tatpūrvasya na iti .
(6.4.82) P III.209.24 - 210.15 R IV.749 - 751 {20/26}	upasarjanam vai saṁyogaḥ na ca upasarjanasya viśeṣaṇam asti .
(6.4.82) P III.209.24 - 210.15 R IV.749 - 751 {21/26}	dhātoḥ iti anuvartanasāmarthyāt upasarjanasya api viśeṣaṇam bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.82) P III.209.24 - 210.15 R IV.749 - 751 {22/26}	asti anyat dhātoḥ iti anuvartanasya prayojanam .
(6.4.82) P III.209.24 - 210.15 R IV.749 - 751 {23/26}	kim .
(6.4.82) P III.209.24 - 210.15 R IV.749 - 751 {24/26}	ivarṇam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(6.4.82) P III.209.24 - 210.15 R IV.749 - 751 {25/26}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.4.82) P III.209.24 - 210.15 R IV.749 - 751 {26/26}	yat hi adhātoḥ ivarṇam bhavitavyam eva tasya yaṇādeśena ikaḥ yaṇ aci iti eva . .
(6.4.84) P III.210.17 - 20 R IV.751 {1/4}	<V>varṣābhūpunarbhvaḥ ca</V> .
(6.4.84) P III.210.17 - 20 R IV.751 {2/4}	varṣābhū iti atra punarbhvaḥ ca iti vaktavyam : punarbhvau , punarbhvaḥ .
(6.4.84) P III.210.17 - 20 R IV.751 {3/4}	atyalpam idam ucyate .
(6.4.84) P III.210.17 - 20 R IV.751 {4/4}	varṣādṛnkārapunaḥpūrvasya bhuvaḥ iti vaktavyam : varṣābhvau , varṣābhvaḥ , dṛnbhvau , dṛnbhvaḥ , kārabhvau , kārabhvaḥ , punarbhvau , punarbhvaḥ . .
(6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 {1/33}	huśnugrahaṇam anarthakam .
(6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 {2/33}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 {3/33}	anyasya abhāvāt .
(6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 {4/33}	na hi anyat sārvadhātuke asti yasya yaṇādeśaḥ syāt .
(6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 {5/33}	nanu ca ayam asti : yāti , vāti iti .
(6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 {6/33}	kṅiti anuvartate .
(6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 {7/33}	iha tarhi : yātaḥ , vātaḥ iti .
(6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 {8/33}	aci iti vartate .
(6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 {9/33}	iha tarhi : yānti , vānti .
(6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 {10/33}	yvoḥ iti vartate .
(6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 {11/33}	evam api dhiyanti , piyanti iti atra prāpnoti .
(6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 {12/33}	oḥ iti vartate .
(6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 {13/33}	evam api suvanti , ruvanti iti atra prāpnoti .
(6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 {14/33}	anekācaḥ iti vartate .
(6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 {15/33}	evam api asuvan , aruvan iti atra prāpnoti .
(6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 {16/33}	etat api aṭaḥ asiddhatvāt ekāc bhavati .
(6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 {17/33}	evam api prorṇuvanti iti atra prāpnoti .
(6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 {18/33}	asaṁyogapūrvasya iti vartate .
(6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 {19/33}	yaṅlugartham tarhi huśnugrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 {20/33}	yaṅlugantam anekāc asaṁyogapūrvam uvarṇāntam asti .
(6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 {21/33}	tadartham idam .
(6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 {22/33}	nádam yóyuvatīnām .
(6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 {23/33}	vṛṣabham roruvatīnām .
(6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 {24/33}	<V>yaṅlugartham iti cet ārdhadhātukatvāt siddham</V> .
(6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 {25/33}	yaṅlugartham iti cet tat na .
(6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 {26/33}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 {27/33}	ārdhadhātukatvāt siddham .
(6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 {28/33}	katham ārdhadhātukatvam .
(6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 {29/33}	ubhayathā chandasi iti vacanāt .
(6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 {30/33}	anye api hi dhātupratyayāḥ ubhayathā chandasi dṛśyante .
(6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 {31/33}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat huśnugrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ yaṅluk bhāṣāyām bhavati iti .
(6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 {32/33}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(6.4.87) P III.22 - 211.14 R IV.751 - 752 {33/33}	bebhidīti , cecchidīti etat siddham bhavati bhāṣāyām api . .
(6.4.89) P III.211.16 - 212.8 R IV.753 - 754 {1/28}	atha kimartham guheḥ vikṛtasya grahaṇam kriyate na punaḥ guhaḥ iti eva ucyeta .
(6.4.89) P III.211.16 - 212.8 R IV.753 - 754 {2/28}	<V>gohigrahaṇam viṣayārtham</V> .
(6.4.89) P III.211.16 - 212.8 R IV.753 - 754 {3/28}	gohigrahaṇam kriyate viṣayārtham .
(6.4.89) P III.211.16 - 212.8 R IV.753 - 754 {4/28}	viṣayaḥ pratinirdiśyate .
(6.4.89) P III.211.16 - 212.8 R IV.753 - 754 {5/28}	yatra asya etat rūpam tatra yathā syāt .
(6.4.89) P III.211.16 - 212.8 R IV.753 - 754 {6/28}	iha mā bhūt : nijuguhatuḥ , nijuguhuḥ iti .
(6.4.89) P III.211.16 - 212.8 R IV.753 - 754 {7/28}	<V>ayādeśapratiṣedhārtham ca</V> .
(6.4.89) P III.211.16 - 212.8 R IV.753 - 754 {8/28}	ayādeśapratiṣedhārtham ca vikṛtagrahaṇam kriyate .
(6.4.89) P III.211.16 - 212.8 R IV.753 - 754 {9/28}	<V>hrasvādeśe hi ayādeśaprasaṅgaḥ ūttvasya asiddhatvāt</V> .
(6.4.89) P III.211.16 - 212.8 R IV.753 - 754 {10/28}	hrasvādeśe hi sati ayādeśaḥ prasajyeta .
(6.4.89) P III.211.16 - 212.8 R IV.753 - 754 {11/28}	pragūhya gataḥ .
(6.4.89) P III.211.16 - 212.8 R IV.753 - 754 {12/28}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.89) P III.211.16 - 212.8 R IV.753 - 754 {13/28}	ūttvasya asiddhatvāt .
(6.4.89) P III.211.16 - 212.8 R IV.753 - 754 {14/28}	asiddham ūttvam .
(6.4.89) P III.211.16 - 212.8 R IV.753 - 754 {15/28}	tasya asiddhatvāt lyapi laghupūrvāt iti ayādeśaḥ prasajyeta .
(6.4.89) P III.211.16 - 212.8 R IV.753 - 754 {16/28}	viṣayārthena tāvat na arthaḥ gohigrahaṇena .
(6.4.89) P III.211.16 - 212.8 R IV.753 - 754 {17/28}	praśliṣṭanirdeśāt siddham .
(6.4.89) P III.211.16 - 212.8 R IV.753 - 754 {18/28}	praśliṣṭanirdeśaḥ ayam .
(6.4.89) P III.211.16 - 212.8 R IV.753 - 754 {19/28}	u-ūt : ūt iti .
(6.4.89) P III.211.16 - 212.8 R IV.753 - 754 {20/28}	tatra hrasvasya avakāśaḥ : nijuguhatuḥ , nijuguhuḥ .
(6.4.89) P III.211.16 - 212.8 R IV.753 - 754 {21/28}	guṇasya avakāśaḥ : nigoḍhā , nogoḍhum .
(6.4.89) P III.211.16 - 212.8 R IV.753 - 754 {22/28}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti : nigūhayati , nigūhakaḥ .
(6.4.89) P III.211.16 - 212.8 R IV.753 - 754 {23/28}	paratvāt guṇe kṛte āntaryataḥ dīrghasya dīrghaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.89) P III.211.16 - 212.8 R IV.753 - 754 {24/28}	ayādeśapratiṣedhārthena api na arthaḥ .
(6.4.89) P III.211.16 - 212.8 R IV.753 - 754 {25/28}	samānāśrayavacanāt siddham .
(6.4.89) P III.211.16 - 212.8 R IV.753 - 754 {26/28}	samānāśrayam asiddham bhavati vyāśrayam ca etat .
(6.4.89) P III.211.16 - 212.8 R IV.753 - 754 {27/28}	katham .
(6.4.89) P III.211.16 - 212.8 R IV.753 - 754 {28/28}	ṇau ūttvam ṇeḥ lyapi ayādeśaḥ . .
(6.4.90) P III.212.10 - 15 R IV.754 {1/11}	atha kimartham duṣeḥ vikṛtasya grahaṇam kriyate na punaḥ duṣaḥ iti eva ucyeta .
(6.4.90) P III.212.10 - 15 R IV.754 {2/11}	<V>doṣigrahaṇam ca</V> .
(6.4.90) P III.212.10 - 15 R IV.754 {3/11}	kim .
(6.4.90) P III.212.10 - 15 R IV.754 {4/11}	ayādeśapratiṣedhārtham hrasvādeśe hi ayādeśaprasaṅgaḥ ūttvasya asiddhatvāt .
(6.4.90) P III.212.10 - 15 R IV.754 {5/11}	hrasvādeśe hi sati ayādeśaḥ prasajyeta .
(6.4.90) P III.212.10 - 15 R IV.754 {6/11}	pradūṣya gataḥ .
(6.4.90) P III.212.10 - 15 R IV.754 {7/11}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.90) P III.212.10 - 15 R IV.754 {8/11}	ūttvasya asiddhatvāt .
(6.4.90) P III.212.10 - 15 R IV.754 {9/11}	asiddham ūttvam .
(6.4.90) P III.212.10 - 15 R IV.754 {10/11}	tasya asiddhatvāt lyapi laghupūrvāt iti ayādeśaḥ prasajyeta .
(6.4.90) P III.212.10 - 15 R IV.754 {11/11}	atra api samānāśrayavacanāt siddham iti eva . .
(6.4.93) P III.212.17 - 213.4 R IV.754 - 755 {1/16}	ciṇṇamuloḥ ṇijvyavetānām yaṅlope ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.4.93) P III.212.17 - 213.4 R IV.754 - 755 {2/16}	śamayantam prayojitavān , aśami , aśāmi , śamam śamam , śāmam śāmam .
(6.4.93) P III.212.17 - 213.4 R IV.754 - 755 {3/16}	śaṁśamayateḥ : aśaṁśami , aśaṁśāmi , śaṁśamam śaṁśamam , śaṁśāmam śaṁśāmam .
(6.4.93) P III.212.17 - 213.4 R IV.754 - 755 {4/16}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(6.4.93) P III.212.17 - 213.4 R IV.754 - 755 {5/16}	ciṇṇamulpare ṇau mitām aṅgānām dīrghaḥ bhavati iti ucyate .
(6.4.93) P III.212.17 - 213.4 R IV.754 - 755 {6/16}	yaḥ ca atra ciṇṇamulparaḥ na tasmin mit aṅgam yasmin ca mit aṅgam na asau ciṇṇamulparaḥ iti .
(6.4.93) P III.212.17 - 213.4 R IV.754 - 755 {7/16}	lope kṛte ciṇṇamulparaḥ bhavati .
(6.4.93) P III.212.17 - 213.4 R IV.754 - 755 {8/16}	sthānivadbhāvāt na ciṇṇamulparaḥ .
(6.4.93) P III.212.17 - 213.4 R IV.754 - 755 {9/16}	nanu ca pratiṣidhyate atra sthānivadbhāvaḥ dīrghavidhim prati na sthānivat iti .
(6.4.93) P III.212.17 - 213.4 R IV.754 - 755 {10/16}	evam api asiddhatvāt na prāpnoti .
(6.4.93) P III.212.17 - 213.4 R IV.754 - 755 {11/16}	evam tarhi <V>ciṇṇamuloḥ ṇijvyavetānām yaṅlope ca antaraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt siddham</V> .
(6.4.93) P III.212.17 - 213.4 R IV.754 - 755 {12/16}	kim idam antaraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt iti .
(6.4.93) P III.212.17 - 213.4 R IV.754 - 755 {13/16}	yāvat brūyāt samānāśrayavacanāt siddham iti eva vyāśrayam ca etat .
(6.4.93) P III.212.17 - 213.4 R IV.754 - 755 {14/16}	katham .
(6.4.93) P III.212.17 - 213.4 R IV.754 - 755 {15/16}	ṇeḥ ṇau lopaḥ ṇau ciṇṇamulpare mitām aṅgānām dīrghatvam ucyate .
(6.4.93) P III.212.17 - 213.4 R IV.754 - 755 {16/16}	tasmāt na arthaḥ upasaṅkhyānena iti . .
(6.4.96) P III.213.6 - 9 R IV.756 {1/8}	adviprabhṛtyupasargasya iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt : samupābhicchādaḥ iti .
(6.4.96) P III.213.6 - 9 R IV.756 {2/8}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(6.4.96) P III.213.6 - 9 R IV.756 {3/8}	na vaktavyam .
(6.4.96) P III.213.6 - 9 R IV.756 {4/8}	yatra triprabhṛtayaḥ santi dvau api tatra staḥ .
(6.4.96) P III.213.6 - 9 R IV.756 {5/8}	tatra advyupasargasya iti eva siddham .
(6.4.96) P III.213.6 - 9 R IV.756 {6/8}	na vai eṣaḥ loke sampratyayaḥ .
(6.4.96) P III.213.6 - 9 R IV.756 {7/8}	na hi dviputraḥ ānīyatām iti ukte triputraḥ ānīyate .
(6.4.96) P III.213.6 - 9 R IV.756 {8/8}	tasmāt adviprabhṛtyupasargasya iti vaktavyam . .
(6.4.100) P III.213.11 - 13 R IV.756 - 757 {1/7}	<V>halgrahaṇam anarthakam anyatra api darśanāt</V> .
(6.4.100) P III.213.11 - 13 R IV.756 - 757 {2/7}	halgrahaṇam anarthakam .
(6.4.100) P III.213.11 - 13 R IV.756 - 757 {3/7}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.100) P III.213.11 - 13 R IV.756 - 757 {4/7}	anyatra api darśanāt .
(6.4.100) P III.213.11 - 13 R IV.756 - 757 {5/7}	anyatra api lopaḥ dṛśyate .
(6.4.100) P III.213.11 - 13 R IV.756 - 757 {6/7}	agniḥ tṛṇāni babsati .
(6.4.100) P III.213.11 - 13 R IV.756 - 757 {7/7}	śarāve bapsati caruḥ . .
(6.4.101) P III.213.15 - 214.7 R IV.757 - 758 {1/29}	iṭaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.101) P III.213.15 - 214.7 R IV.757 - 758 {2/29}	rudihi svapihi .
(6.4.101) P III.213.15 - 214.7 R IV.757 - 758 {3/29}	jhalaḥ iti dhitvam prāpnoti .
(6.4.101) P III.213.15 - 214.7 R IV.757 - 758 {4/29}	<V>heḥ dhitve haladhikārāt iṭaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.4.101) P III.213.15 - 214.7 R IV.757 - 758 {5/29}	heḥ dhitve haladhikārāt iṭaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.4.101) P III.213.15 - 214.7 R IV.757 - 758 {6/29}	anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.4.101) P III.213.15 - 214.7 R IV.757 - 758 {7/29}	dhitvam kasmāt na bhavati .
(6.4.101) P III.213.15 - 214.7 R IV.757 - 758 {8/29}	haladhikārāt .
(6.4.101) P III.213.15 - 214.7 R IV.757 - 758 {9/29}	prakṛtam halgrahaṇam anuvartate .
(6.4.101) P III.213.15 - 214.7 R IV.757 - 758 {10/29}	kva prakṛtam .
(6.4.101) P III.213.15 - 214.7 R IV.757 - 758 {11/29}	ghasibhasoḥ hali iti .
(6.4.101) P III.213.15 - 214.7 R IV.757 - 758 {12/29}	tat vai saptamīnirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ .
(6.4.101) P III.213.15 - 214.7 R IV.757 - 758 {13/29}	tat vai tatra pratyākhyāyate .
(6.4.101) P III.213.15 - 214.7 R IV.757 - 758 {14/29}	tatra pratyākhyātam sat yayā vibhaktyā nirdiśyamānam arthavattayā nirdiṣṭam iha anuvartiṣyate .
(6.4.101) P III.213.15 - 214.7 R IV.757 - 758 {15/29}	atha vā hujhalbhayaḥ iti eṣā pañcamī hali iti saptamyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti .
(6.4.101) P III.213.15 - 214.7 R IV.757 - 758 {16/29}	atha vā nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti evam na bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.101) P III.213.15 - 214.7 R IV.757 - 758 {17/29}	yaḥ tarhi nirdiśyate tasya kasmāt na bhavati .
(6.4.101) P III.213.15 - 214.7 R IV.757 - 758 {18/29}	iṭā vyavahitatvāt .
(6.4.101) P III.213.15 - 214.7 R IV.757 - 758 {19/29}	yadi evam chindhaki bhindhaki iti atra dhitvam na prāpnoti .
(6.4.101) P III.213.15 - 214.7 R IV.757 - 758 {20/29}	dhitve kṛte akac bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.101) P III.213.15 - 214.7 R IV.757 - 758 {21/29}	idam iha sampradhāryam .
(6.4.101) P III.213.15 - 214.7 R IV.757 - 758 {22/29}	dhitvam kriyatām akac iti kim atra kartavyam .
(6.4.101) P III.213.15 - 214.7 R IV.757 - 758 {23/29}	paratvāt dhitvam .
(6.4.101) P III.213.15 - 214.7 R IV.757 - 758 {24/29}	nityaḥ akac .
(6.4.101) P III.213.15 - 214.7 R IV.757 - 758 {25/29}	kṛte api dhitve prāpnoti akṛte api .
(6.4.101) P III.213.15 - 214.7 R IV.757 - 758 {26/29}	akac api anityaḥ .
(6.4.101) P III.213.15 - 214.7 R IV.757 - 758 {27/29}	anyasya kṛte dhitve prāpnoti anyasya akṛte śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .
(6.4.101) P III.213.15 - 214.7 R IV.757 - 758 {28/29}	ubhayoḥ anityayoḥ paratvāt dhitve kṛte akac bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.101) P III.213.15 - 214.7 R IV.757 - 758 {29/29}	atha vā hakārasya eva aśaktijena ikāreṇa grahaṇam . .
(6.4.104) P III.214.9 - 25 R IV.759 - 760 {1/27}	ciṇaḥ luki tagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.4.104) P III.214.9 - 25 R IV.759 - 760 {2/27}	kim prayojanam .
(6.4.104) P III.214.9 - 25 R IV.759 - 760 {3/27}	iha mā bhūt : akāritarām , ahāritarām iti .
(6.4.104) P III.214.9 - 25 R IV.759 - 760 {4/27}	<V>ciṇaḥ luki tagrahaṇānarthakyam saṅghātasya apratyayatvāt</V> .
(6.4.104) P III.214.9 - 25 R IV.759 - 760 {5/27}	ciṇaḥ luki tagrahaṇam anarthakam .
(6.4.104) P III.214.9 - 25 R IV.759 - 760 {6/27}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.104) P III.214.9 - 25 R IV.759 - 760 {7/27}	saṅghātasya apratyayatvāt .
(6.4.104) P III.214.9 - 25 R IV.759 - 760 {8/27}	saṅghātasya luk kasmāt na bhavati .
(6.4.104) P III.214.9 - 25 R IV.759 - 760 {9/27}	apratyayatvāt .
(6.4.104) P III.214.9 - 25 R IV.759 - 760 {10/27}	pratyayasya lukślulupaḥ bhavanti iti ucyate na ca saṅghātaḥ pratyayaḥ .
(6.4.104) P III.214.9 - 25 R IV.759 - 760 {11/27}	talope tarhi kṛte parasya prāpnoti .
(6.4.104) P III.214.9 - 25 R IV.759 - 760 {12/27}	<V>talopasya ca asiddhatvāt</V> .
(6.4.104) P III.214.9 - 25 R IV.759 - 760 {13/27}	asiddhaḥ talopaḥ .
(6.4.104) P III.214.9 - 25 R IV.759 - 760 {14/27}	tasya asiddhatvāt na bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.104) P III.214.9 - 25 R IV.759 - 760 {15/27}	<V>kāryakṛtatvāt vā</V> .
(6.4.104) P III.214.9 - 25 R IV.759 - 760 {16/27}	atha vā kṛtaḥ ciṇaḥ luk iti kṛtvā punaḥ na bhaviṣyati luk .
(6.4.104) P III.214.9 - 25 R IV.759 - 760 {17/27}	tat yathā vasante brāhmaṇaḥ agnīn ādadhīta iti sakṛt ādhāya kṛtaḥ śāstrārthaḥ iti kṛtvā punaḥ pravṛttiḥ na bhavati .
(6.4.104) P III.214.9 - 25 R IV.759 - 760 {18/27}	viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(6.4.104) P III.214.9 - 25 R IV.759 - 760 {19/27}	yuktam yat tasya eva punaḥ pravṛttiḥ na syāt .
(6.4.104) P III.214.9 - 25 R IV.759 - 760 {20/27}	yat tu tadāśrayam prāpnoti na tat śakyam bādhitum .
(6.4.104) P III.214.9 - 25 R IV.759 - 760 {21/27}	tat yathā vasante brāhmaṇaḥ agniṣṭomādibhiḥ kratubhiḥ yajeta iti agnyādhānanimittam vasante vasante ijyate .
(6.4.104) P III.214.9 - 25 R IV.759 - 760 {22/27}	tasmāt pūrvoktau eva parihārau .
(6.4.104) P III.214.9 - 25 R IV.759 - 760 {23/27}	atha vā kṅiti iti vartate .
(6.4.104) P III.214.9 - 25 R IV.759 - 760 {24/27}	kva prakṛtam .
(6.4.104) P III.214.9 - 25 R IV.759 - 760 {25/27}	gamahanajanakhanaghasām lopaḥ kṅiti anaṅi iti .
(6.4.104) P III.214.9 - 25 R IV.759 - 760 {26/27}	tat vai saptamīnirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ .
(6.4.104) P III.214.9 - 25 R IV.759 - 760 {27/27}	ciṇaḥ luk iti eṣā pañcamī kṅiti iti saptamyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti . .
(6.4.106.1) P III.215.2 - 11 R IV.760 - 761 {1/22}	katham idam vijñāyate .
(6.4.106.1) P III.215.2 - 11 R IV.760 - 761 {2/22}	ukārāt pratyayāt iti āhosvit ukārāntāt pratyayāt iti .
(6.4.106.1) P III.215.2 - 11 R IV.760 - 761 {3/22}	kim ca ataḥ .
(6.4.106.1) P III.215.2 - 11 R IV.760 - 761 {4/22}	yadi vijñāyate ukārāt pratyayāt iti siddham tanu kuru .
(6.4.106.1) P III.215.2 - 11 R IV.760 - 761 {5/22}	cinu sunu iti na sidhyati .
(6.4.106.1) P III.215.2 - 11 R IV.760 - 761 {6/22}	atha vijñāyate ukārāntāt pratyayāt iti siddham cinu sunu iti .
(6.4.106.1) P III.215.2 - 11 R IV.760 - 761 {7/22}	tanu kuru na sidhyati .
(6.4.106.1) P III.215.2 - 11 R IV.760 - 761 {8/22}	tathā asaṁyogapūrvagrahaṇena iha eva paryudāsaḥ syāt : takṣṇuhi , akṣṇuhi .
(6.4.106.1) P III.215.2 - 11 R IV.760 - 761 {9/22}	āpnuhi śaknuhi iti atra na syāt .
(6.4.106.1) P III.215.2 - 11 R IV.760 - 761 {10/22}	yathā icchasi tathā astu .
(6.4.106.1) P III.215.2 - 11 R IV.760 - 761 {11/22}	astu tāvat ukārāt pratyayāt iti .
(6.4.106.1) P III.215.2 - 11 R IV.760 - 761 {12/22}	katham cinu sunu iti .
(6.4.106.1) P III.215.2 - 11 R IV.760 - 761 {13/22}	tadantavidhinā bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.106.1) P III.215.2 - 11 R IV.760 - 761 {14/22}	atha vā punaḥ astu ukārāntāt pratyayāt iti .
(6.4.106.1) P III.215.2 - 11 R IV.760 - 761 {15/22}	katham tanu kuru iti .
(6.4.106.1) P III.215.2 - 11 R IV.760 - 761 {16/22}	vyapdeśivadbhāvena bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.106.1) P III.215.2 - 11 R IV.760 - 761 {17/22}	yat api ucyate tathā asaṁyogapūrvagrahaṇena iha eva paryudāsaḥ syāt : takṣṇuhi , akṣṇuhi .
(6.4.106.1) P III.215.2 - 11 R IV.760 - 761 {18/22}	āpnuhi śaknuhi iti atra na syāt iti .
(6.4.106.1) P III.215.2 - 11 R IV.760 - 761 {19/22}	na asmābhiḥ asaṁyogapūrvagrahaṇena ukārāntam viśeṣyate .
(6.4.106.1) P III.215.2 - 11 R IV.760 - 761 {20/22}	kim tarhi .
(6.4.106.1) P III.215.2 - 11 R IV.760 - 761 {21/22}	ukāraḥ .
(6.4.106.1) P III.215.2 - 11 R IV.760 - 761 {22/22}	ukāraḥ yaḥ asaṁyogapūrvaḥ tadantāt pratyayāt iti . .
(6.4.106.2) P III.215.12 - 17 R IV.760 - 762 {1/9}	<V>utaḥ ca pratyayāt chandovāvacanam</V> .
(6.4.106.2) P III.215.12 - 17 R IV.760 - 762 {2/9}	utaḥ ca pratyayāt iti atra chandasi vā iti vaktavyam .
(6.4.106.2) P III.215.12 - 17 R IV.760 - 762 {3/9}	áva sthirā́ tanuhi yātujū́nām .
(6.4.106.2) P III.215.12 - 17 R IV.760 - 762 {4/9}	dhinuhi yajñam dhinuhi yajñapatim .
(6.4.106.2) P III.215.12 - 17 R IV.760 - 762 {5/9}	tena mā bhāginam kṛṇuhi .
(6.4.106.2) P III.215.12 - 17 R IV.760 - 762 {6/9}	<V>uttarārtham ca</V> .
(6.4.106.2) P III.215.12 - 17 R IV.760 - 762 {7/9}	ke cit tāvat āhuḥ chandograhaṇam kartavyam iti .
(6.4.106.2) P III.215.12 - 17 R IV.760 - 762 {8/9}	apare āhuḥ : vāvacanam kartavyam iti .
(6.4.106.2) P III.215.12 - 17 R IV.760 - 762 {9/9}	lopaḥ ca asya anyaratasyām mvoḥ iti atra anyaratasyāṅgrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati . .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {1/75}	sārvadhātuke iti kimartham .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {2/75}	iha mā bhūt : sañcaskaratuḥ , sañcaskaruḥ .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {3/75}	syāntasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : kariṣyati kariṣyataḥ .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {4/75}	<V>kṛñaḥ uttve ukārāntanirdeśāt syāntasya apratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {5/75}	kṛñaḥ uttve ukārāntanirdeśāt syāntasya apratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {6/75}	anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {7/75}	uttvam kasmāt na bhavati .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {8/75}	ukārāntanirdeśāt .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {9/75}	aśakyaḥ karotau ukārāntanirdeśaḥ tantram āśrayitum .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {10/75}	iha samparibhyām bhūṣaṇasamavāyayoḥ krotau iha eva syāt : saṁskaroti .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {11/75}	saṁskartā saṁsakrtum iti atra na syāt .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {12/75}	na brūmaḥ asmāt ukārāntanirdeśāt yaḥ ayam karoti iti .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {13/75}	kim tarhi .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {14/75}	ukāraprakaraṇāt ukārāntam aṅgam abhisambadhyate .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {15/75}	utaḥ iti vartate .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {16/75}	yadi evam na arthaḥ sārvadhātukagrahaṇena .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {17/75}	kasmāt na bhavati sañcaskaratuḥ , sañcaskaruḥ iti .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {18/75}	utaḥ iti vartate .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {19/75}	uttarārtham tarhi sārvadhātukagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {20/75}	śnasoḥ allopaḥ iti .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {21/75}	śnam sārvadhātuke eva .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {22/75}	asteḥ api ārdhadhātuke bhūbhāvena bhavitavyam .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {23/75}	uttarārtham eva tarhi .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {24/75}	śnābhyastayoḥ ātaḥ iti .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {25/75}	śnā sārvadhātuke eva .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {26/75}	abhyastam api ākārāntam ārdhadhātuke na asti .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {27/75}	nanu ca idam asti : apsu yāyāvaraḥ pravapeta piṇḍān iti .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {28/75}	na etat ākārāntam .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {29/75}	yakārāntam etat .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {30/75}	uttarārtham eva tarhi .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {31/75}	ī hali aghoḥ iti .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {32/75}	tatra api śnābhyastayoḥ iti eva .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {33/75}	ataḥ api uttarārtham eva tarhi .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {34/75}	id daridrasya iti .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {35/75}	vakṣyati etat : daridrāteḥ ārdhadhātuke lopaḥ siddhaḥ ca pratyayavidhau iti .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {36/75}	ataḥ api uttarārtham .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {37/75}	bhiyaḥ anyatarasyām .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {38/75}	abhyastasya iti eva .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {39/75}	ataḥ api uttarārtham eva .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {40/75}	jahāteḥ ca .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {41/75}	abhyastasya iti eva .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {42/75}	ataḥ api uttarārtham .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {43/75}	ā ca hau .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {44/75}	hau iti ucyate .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {45/75}	abhyastasya iti eva .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {46/75}	ataḥ api uttarārtham .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {47/75}	lopaḥ yi .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {48/75}	abhyastasya iti eva .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {49/75}	ataḥ api uttarārtham .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {50/75}	ghavsoḥ et hau abhyāsalopaḥ ca iti .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {51/75}	hau iti ucyate .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {52/75}	tat eva tarhi prayojanam .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {53/75}	śnasoḥ allopaḥ iti .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {54/75}	nanu ca uktam śnam sārvadhātuke eva .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {55/75}	asteḥ api ārdhadhātuke bhūbhāvena bhavitavyam iti .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {56/75}	<V>anuprayoge tu bhuvā astyabādhanam smaranti kartuḥ vacanāt manīṣiṇaḥ</V> .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {57/75}	anuprayoge tu bhuvā asteḥ abādhanam iṣyate : īhām āsa , īhām āsatuḥ , īhām āsuḥ iti .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {58/75}	kim ca syāt yadi atra lopaḥ syāt .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {59/75}	<V>lope dvirvacanāsiddhiḥ</V> .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {60/75}	lope kṛte anackatvāt dvirvacanam syāt .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {61/75}	sthānivadbhādāt bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {62/75}	<V>sthānivat iti cet kṛte bhavet dvitve</V> .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {63/75}	kṛte dvitve lopaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {64/75}	asti tarhi parasya lopaḥ .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {65/75}	abhyāsasya yaḥ akāraḥ tasya dīrghatvam bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {66/75}	<V>na evam sidhyati kasmāt pratyaṅgatvāt bhavet hi pararūpam</V> .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {67/75}	na evam sidhyati .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {68/75}	kasmāt .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {69/75}	pratyaṅgatvāt pararūpam prāpnoti .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {70/75}	<V>tasmin ca kṛte lopaḥ</V> .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {71/75}	pararūpe ca kṛte lopaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {72/75}	<V>dīrghatvam bādhakam bhavet tatra</V> .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {73/75}	ataḥ ādeḥ iti dīrghatvam bādhakam bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {74/75}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(6.4.110) P III.215.19 - 217.5 R IV.762 - 765 {75/75}	sārvadhātuke bhūtapūrvamātre api yathā syāt : kuru iti . .
(6.4.111) P III.217.7 - 8 R IV.765 - 766 {1/4}	atha atra taparakaraṇam kimartham .
(6.4.111) P III.217.7 - 8 R IV.765 - 766 {2/4}	iha mā bhūt : āstām , āsan .
(6.4.111) P III.217.7 - 8 R IV.765 - 766 {3/4}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.4.111) P III.217.7 - 8 R IV.765 - 766 {4/4}	āṭaḥ asiddhatvāt na bhaviṣyati . .
(6.4.114) P III.217.10 - 18 R IV.766 {1/12}	<V>daridrāteḥ ārdhadhātuke lopaḥ</V> .
(6.4.114) P III.217.10 - 18 R IV.766 {2/12}	daridrāteḥ ārdhadhātuke lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.114) P III.217.10 - 18 R IV.766 {3/12}	<V>siddhaḥ ca pratyayavidhau</V> .
(6.4.114) P III.217.10 - 18 R IV.766 {4/12}	saḥ ca siddhaḥ pratyayavidhau .
(6.4.114) P III.217.10 - 18 R IV.766 {5/12}	kim prayojanam .
(6.4.114) P III.217.10 - 18 R IV.766 {6/12}	daridrāti iti daridraḥ .
(6.4.114) P III.217.10 - 18 R IV.766 {7/12}	ākārāntalakṣaṇaḥ pratyayavidhiḥ mā bhūt iti .
(6.4.114) P III.217.10 - 18 R IV.766 {8/12}	<V>na daridrāyake lopaḥ daridrāṇe ca na iṣyate</V> .
(6.4.114) P III.217.10 - 18 R IV.766 {9/12}	<V>didaridrāsasti iti eke didaridriṣati iti vā</V> .
(6.4.114) P III.217.10 - 18 R IV.766 {10/12}	<V>vā adyatanyām</V> .
(6.4.114) P III.217.10 - 18 R IV.766 {11/12}	adyatanyām vā iti vaktavyam .
(6.4.114) P III.217.10 - 18 R IV.766 {12/12}	adaridrīt , adaridrāsīt . .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {1/36}	<V>ṇakāraṣakārādeśādeḥ ettvavacanam liṭi</V> .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {2/36}	ṇakāraṣakārādeśādeḥ ettvam liṭi vaktavyam .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {3/36}	nematuḥ , nemuḥ , sehe, sehāte , sehire .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {4/36}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {5/36}	anādeśādeḥ iti lpratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {6/36}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {7/36}	na vaktavyam .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {8/36}	liṭā atra ādeśādim viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {9/36}	liṭi yaḥ ādeśādiḥ tadādeḥ na iti .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {10/36}	asti anyat liḍgrahaṇasya prayojanam .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {11/36}	kim .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {12/36}	iha mā bhūt : paktā paktum .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {13/36}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {14/36}	kṅiti iti vartate .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {15/36}	evam api pakvaḥ pakvavān iti atra prāpnoti .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {16/36}	abhyāsalopasanniyogena ettvam ucyate na ca atra abhyāsalopasam paśyāmaḥ .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {17/36}	evam api pāpacyate atra prāpnoti .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {18/36}	dīrghatvam atra bādhakam bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {19/36}	na aprāpte abhyāsavikāre ettam arabhyate .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {20/36}	tat yatha anyān abhyāsavikārān bādhate evam dīrghatvam api bādheta .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {21/36}	satyam evam etat .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {22/36}	abhyāsavikāreṣu tu jyeṣṭhamadhyamakanīyāṁsaḥ prakārāḥ bhavanti .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {23/36}	tatra hrasvahalādiśeṣau utsargau .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {24/36}	tayoḥ dīrghatvam apavādaḥ ettvam ca .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {25/36}	apavādavipratiṣedhāt dīrghatvam bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {26/36}	iha tarhi babhaṇatuḥ , babhaṇuḥ iti abhyāsādeśasya asiddhatvāt ettvam prāpnoti .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {27/36}	<V>phalibhajigrahaṇam tu jñāpakam abhyāsādeśasiddhatvasya</V> .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {28/36}	yat ayam phalibhajyoḥ grahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ siddhaḥ abhyāsādeśaḥ ettve iti .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {29/36}	yadi evam <V>prathamatṛtīyādīnām ādeśāditvāt ettvābhāvaḥ</V> .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {30/36}	prathamatṛtīyādīnām tarhi ādeśāditvāt ettvam na prāpnoti .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {31/36}	pecatuḥ , pecuḥ , debhatuḥ , debhuḥ .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {32/36}	<V>na vā śasidadyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ rūpābhede ettvavijñānasya</V> .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {33/36}	na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {34/36}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {35/36}	śasidadyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ rūpābhede ettvavijñānasya .
(6.4.120.1) P III.217.20 - 218.20 R IV.767 - 768 {36/36}	yat ayam śasidadyoḥ pratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ rūpābhedena yaḥ ādeśādayaḥ na teṣām pratiṣedhaḥ iti . .
(6.4.120.2) P III.218.21 - 219.7 R IV.768 - 769 {1/17}	<V>dambhaḥ ettvam</V> .
(6.4.120.2) P III.218.21 - 219.7 R IV.768 - 769 {2/17}	dambhaḥ ettvam vaktavyam .
(6.4.120.2) P III.218.21 - 219.7 R IV.768 - 769 {3/17}	debhatuḥ , debhuḥ .
(6.4.120.2) P III.218.21 - 219.7 R IV.768 - 769 {4/17}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(6.4.120.2) P III.218.21 - 219.7 R IV.768 - 769 {5/17}	<V>nalopasya asiddhatvāt</V> .
(6.4.120.2) P III.218.21 - 219.7 R IV.768 - 769 {6/17}	asiddhaḥ nalopaḥ .
(6.4.120.2) P III.218.21 - 219.7 R IV.768 - 769 {7/17}	tasya asiddhatvāt ettvam na prāpnoti .
(6.4.120.2) P III.218.21 - 219.7 R IV.768 - 769 {8/17}	<V>naśimanyoḥ aliṭi ettvam</V> .
(6.4.120.2) P III.218.21 - 219.7 R IV.768 - 769 {9/17}	naśimanyoḥ aliṭi ettvam vaktavyam .
(6.4.120.2) P III.218.21 - 219.7 R IV.768 - 769 {10/17}	<V>chandasi amipacyoḥ api</V> .
(6.4.120.2) P III.218.21 - 219.7 R IV.768 - 769 {11/17}	chandasi amipacyoḥ api iti vaktavyam .
(6.4.120.2) P III.218.21 - 219.7 R IV.768 - 769 {12/17}	kim prayojanam .
(6.4.120.2) P III.218.21 - 219.7 R IV.768 - 769 {13/17}	<V>aneśam menakā iti etat vyemānam liṅi peciran</V> .
(6.4.120.2) P III.218.21 - 219.7 R IV.768 - 769 {14/17}	<V>yaj āyeje vap āvepe dambhaḥ ettvam alakṣaṇam</V> .
(6.4.120.2) P III.218.21 - 219.7 R IV.768 - 769 {15/17}	asiddhatvāt nalopasya dambhaḥ ettvam na sidhyati .
(6.4.120.2) P III.218.21 - 219.7 R IV.768 - 769 {16/17}	<V>śnasoḥ attve takāreṇa jñāpyate tu ettvaśāsanam</V> .
(6.4.120.2) P III.218.21 - 219.7 R IV.768 - 769 {17/17}	anityaḥ ayam vidhiḥ iti . .
(6.4.121) P III.219.9 - 19 R IV.770 - 771 {1/23}	thalgrahaṇam kimartham .
(6.4.121) P III.219.9 - 19 R IV.770 - 771 {2/23}	<V>thalgrahaṇam akṅidartham</V> .
(6.4.121) P III.219.9 - 19 R IV.770 - 771 {3/23}	thalgrahaṇam kriyate akṅidartham .
(6.4.121) P III.219.9 - 19 R IV.770 - 771 {4/23}	akṅiti ettvam yathā syāt .
(6.4.121) P III.219.9 - 19 R IV.770 - 771 {5/23}	pecitha śekitha .
(6.4.121) P III.219.9 - 19 R IV.770 - 771 {6/23}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(6.4.121) P III.219.9 - 19 R IV.770 - 771 {7/23}	seḍgrahaṇam eve atra akṅidartham bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.121) P III.219.9 - 19 R IV.770 - 771 {8/23}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(6.4.121) P III.219.9 - 19 R IV.770 - 771 {9/23}	samuccayaḥ yathā vijñāyeta .
(6.4.121) P III.219.9 - 19 R IV.770 - 771 {10/23}	thali ca seṭi kṅiti ca seṭi iti .
(6.4.121) P III.219.9 - 19 R IV.770 - 771 {11/23}	kim prayojanam .
(6.4.121) P III.219.9 - 19 R IV.770 - 771 {12/23}	peciva pecima .
(6.4.121) P III.219.9 - 19 R IV.770 - 771 {13/23}	tatra pacādibhyaḥ iḍvacanam iti vakṣyati .
(6.4.121) P III.219.9 - 19 R IV.770 - 771 {14/23}	tat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(6.4.121) P III.219.9 - 19 R IV.770 - 771 {15/23}	iha kasmāt na bhavati : lulavitha .
(6.4.121) P III.219.9 - 19 R IV.770 - 771 {16/23}	guṇasya pratiṣedhāt .
(6.4.121) P III.219.9 - 19 R IV.770 - 771 {17/23}	iha api tarhi na prāpnoti : pecitha śekitha .
(6.4.121) P III.219.9 - 19 R IV.770 - 771 {18/23}	guṇasya yaḥ akāraḥ iti evam etat vijñāsyate .
(6.4.121) P III.219.9 - 19 R IV.770 - 771 {19/23}	evam api śaśaritha , atra prāpnoti .
(6.4.121) P III.219.9 - 19 R IV.770 - 771 {20/23}	guṇasya eṣaḥ akāraḥ .
(6.4.121) P III.219.9 - 19 R IV.770 - 771 {21/23}	katham .
(6.4.121) P III.219.9 - 19 R IV.770 - 771 {22/23}	vṛddhiḥ bhavati guṇaḥ bhavati iti rephaśirāḥ guṇavṛddhisañjñakaḥ abhinirvartate .
(6.4.121) P III.219.9 - 19 R IV.770 - 771 {23/23}	atha vā ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati ne evañjātīyakānām ettvam bhavati iti yat ayam tṝphalabhajatrapaḥ ca iti tṝgrahaṇam karoti . .
(6.4.123) P III.219.21 - 220.8 R IV.771 - 772 {1/21}	<V>rādhādiṣu sthāninirdeśaḥ</V> .
(6.4.123) P III.219.21 - 220.8 R IV.771 - 772 {2/21}	rādhādiṣu sthāninirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(6.4.123) P III.219.21 - 220.8 R IV.771 - 772 {3/21}	na kartavyaḥ .
(6.4.123) P III.219.21 - 220.8 R IV.771 - 772 {4/21}	ekahalmadhye iti vartate .
(6.4.123) P III.219.21 - 220.8 R IV.771 - 772 {5/21}	yadi evam tresatuḥ , tresuḥ , ra śabdasya ettvam prāpnoti .
(6.4.123) P III.219.21 - 220.8 R IV.771 - 772 {6/21}	astu .
(6.4.123) P III.219.21 - 220.8 R IV.771 - 772 {7/21}	alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti akārasya bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.123) P III.219.21 - 220.8 R IV.771 - 772 {8/21}	anarthake alaḥ antyavidhiḥ na iti evam na prāpnoti .
(6.4.123) P III.219.21 - 220.8 R IV.771 - 772 {9/21}	na etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ santi prayojanāni .
(6.4.123) P III.219.21 - 220.8 R IV.771 - 772 {10/21}	atha vā ataḥ iti vartate .
(6.4.123) P III.219.21 - 220.8 R IV.771 - 772 {11/21}	evam api rādheḥ na prāpnoti .
(6.4.123) P III.219.21 - 220.8 R IV.771 - 772 {12/21}	ākāragrahaṇam api prakṛtam anuvartate .
(6.4.123) P III.219.21 - 220.8 R IV.771 - 772 {13/21}	kva prakṛtam .
(6.4.123) P III.219.21 - 220.8 R IV.771 - 772 {14/21}	śnābhyāstayoḥ ātaḥ iti .
(6.4.123) P III.219.21 - 220.8 R IV.771 - 772 {15/21}	atha vā śnasoḥ allopaḥ iti atra taparakaraṇam pratyākhyāyate .
(6.4.123) P III.219.21 - 220.8 R IV.771 - 772 {16/21}	tat prakṛtam iha anuvartiṣyate .
(6.4.123) P III.219.21 - 220.8 R IV.771 - 772 {17/21}	yadi tat anuvartate ataḥ ekahalmadhye anādeśādeḥ liṭi asya ca iti avarṇamātrasya ettvam prāpnoti .
(6.4.123) P III.219.21 - 220.8 R IV.771 - 772 {18/21}	babādhe .
(6.4.123) P III.219.21 - 220.8 R IV.771 - 772 {19/21}	akāreṇa tapareṇa avarṇam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(6.4.123) P III.219.21 - 220.8 R IV.771 - 772 {20/21}	asya ātaḥ iti .
(6.4.123) P III.219.21 - 220.8 R IV.771 - 772 {21/21}	iha idānīm asya iti anuvartate ataḥ iti nivṛttam . .
(6.4.127 - 128) P III.220.11 - 18 R IV.772 - 773 {1/11}	<V>arvaṇas tṛ maghonaḥ ca na śiṣyam chāndasam hi tat</V> .
(6.4.127 - 128) P III.220.11 - 18 R IV.772 - 773 {2/11}	arvaṇas tṛ maghonaḥ ca na śiṣyam .
(6.4.127 - 128) P III.220.11 - 18 R IV.772 - 773 {3/11}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.127 - 128) P III.220.11 - 18 R IV.772 - 773 {4/11}	chāndasam hi tat .
(6.4.127 - 128) P III.220.11 - 18 R IV.772 - 773 {5/11}	dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ chandasi bhavati .
(6.4.127 - 128) P III.220.11 - 18 R IV.772 - 773 {6/11}	<V>matubvanyoḥ vidhānāt ca</V> .
(6.4.127 - 128) P III.220.11 - 18 R IV.772 - 773 {7/11}	matubvanī khalu api chandasi vidhīyete .
(6.4.127 - 128) P III.220.11 - 18 R IV.772 - 773 {8/11}	<V>chandasi ubhayadarśanāt</V> .
(6.4.127 - 128) P III.220.11 - 18 R IV.772 - 773 {9/11}	ubhayam khalu api chandasi dṛśyate .
(6.4.127 - 128) P III.220.11 - 18 R IV.772 - 773 {10/11}	imāni arvaṇaḥ padāni .
(6.4.127 - 128) P III.220.11 - 18 R IV.772 - 773 {11/11}	anarvā́ṇam vṛṣabhám mandrájihvam . .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {1/75}	<V>pādaḥ upadhāhrasvatvam</V> .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {2/75}	pādaḥ upadhāhrasvatvam vaktavyam .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {3/75}	dvipadaḥ paśya .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {4/75}	<V>ādeśe hi sarvādeśaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {5/75}	ādeśe hi sati sarvādeśaḥ prasajyeta .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {6/75}	sarvasya dvipācchabdasya tripācchabdasya ca pacchabdādeśaḥ prasajyeta yena vidhiḥ tadantasya iti .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {7/75}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {8/75}	<V>na vā nirdiśyamānasya ādeśatvāt</V> .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {9/75}	na vā vaktavyam .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {10/75}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {11/75}	nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {12/75}	kaḥ punaḥ atra viśeṣaḥ eṣā vā paribhāṣā kriyeta upadhāhrasvatvam vā ucyeta .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {13/75}	avaśyam eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {14/75}	bahūni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni kāni .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {15/75}	<V>prayojanam suptiṅādeśe</V> .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {16/75}	sup .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {17/75}	kumāryām , kośoryām , khaṭvāyām , mālāyām , tasyām , yasyām .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {18/75}	āḍyāṭsyāṭsu kṛteṣu sāḍyāṭsyāṭkasya ām prāpnoti .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {19/75}	nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {20/75}	idam iha sampradhāryam .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {21/75}	āḍyāṭsyāṭaḥ kriyantām ām iti kim atra kartavyam .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {22/75}	paratvāt ām .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {23/75}	nityāḥ āḍyāṭsyāṭaḥ .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {24/75}	kṛte api āmi prapnuvanti akṛte api .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {25/75}	anityāḥ āḍyāṭsyāṭaḥ .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {26/75}	anyasya kṛte āmi prapnuvanti anyasya akṛte śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvantaḥ anityāḥ bhavanti .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {27/75}	ubhayoḥ anityayoḥ paratvāt ām .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {28/75}	idam tarhi .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {29/75}	tasyai yasyai .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {30/75}	syāṭi kṛte sasyāṭkasya smaibhāvaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {31/75}	nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {32/75}	yaḥ tarhi nirdiśyate tasya kasmāt na bhavati .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {33/75}	syāṭā vyavahitatvāt .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {34/75}	sup .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {35/75}	tiṅ .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {36/75}	aruditām aruditam arudita iti .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {37/75}	iṭi kṛte seṭkasya tāmtamtāmādeśāḥ prāpnuvanti .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {38/75}	nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {39/75}	idam iha sampradhāryam .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {40/75}	iṭ kriyatām tāmtamtāmaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {41/75}	paratvāt iḍāgamaḥ .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {42/75}	antaraṅgāḥ tāmtamtāmaḥ .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {43/75}	idam tarhi kriyāstām , kriyāstam , kriyāsta .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {44/75}	yāsuṭi kṛte sayāsuṭkasya tāmtamtāmādeśāḥ prāpnuvanti .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {45/75}	nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {46/75}	<V>lyabbhāve ca</V> .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {47/75}	lyabbhāve ca prayojanam .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {48/75}	prakṛtya prahṛtya .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {49/75}	ktvāntasya lyap prāpnoti .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {50/75}	nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {51/75}	<V>tricaturyuṣmadasmattyadādivikāreṣu ca</V> .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {52/75}	tricaturyuṣmadasmattyadādivikāreṣu ca prayojanam .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {53/75}	atitisraḥ , aticatasraḥ .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {54/75}	tricaturantasya tisṛcatasṛbhāvaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {55/75}	nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {56/75}	yuṣmat , asmat .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {57/75}	atiyūyam ativayam .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {58/75}	yuṣmadasmadantasya yūyavayau prāpnutaḥ .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {59/75}	nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {60/75}	tyadādivikāra .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {61/75}	atisyaḥ , uttamasyaḥ , atyasau , uttamāsau .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {62/75}	tyadādyantasya tyadādivikārāḥ prāpnuvanti .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {63/75}	kimantasya kādeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {64/75}	atikaḥ , paramakaḥ .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {65/75}	nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {66/75}	<V>udaḥ pūrvatve</V> .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {67/75}	udaḥ pūrvatve prayojanam .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {68/75}	udasthātām .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {69/75}	aṭi kṛte sāṭkasya pūrvasavarṇaḥ prāpnoti udaḥ sthāstambhoḥ iti .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {70/75}	nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {71/75}	yaḥ tarhi nirdiśyate tasya kasmāt na bhavati .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {72/75}	aṭā vyavahitatvāt .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {73/75}	sā tarhi paribhāṣā kartavyā .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {74/75}	na kartavyā .
(6.4.130) P III.221.2 - 222.17 R IV.773 - 777 {75/75}	uktam ṣaṣṭhī sthāneyogā iti etasya yogasya vacane prayojanam ṣaṣṭhyantam sthānena yathā yujyeta yataḥ ṣaṣṭhī uccāritā iti . .
(6.4.132) P III.22219 - 223.7 R IV.777 - 778 {1/18}	ūṭ ādiḥ kāsmāt na bhavati .
(6.4.132) P III.22219 - 223.7 R IV.777 - 778 {2/18}	ādiḥ ṭit bhavati iti ādiḥ prāpnoti .
(6.4.132) P III.22219 - 223.7 R IV.777 - 778 {3/18}	samprasāraṇam iti anena yaṇaḥ sthānam hriyate .
(6.4.132) P III.22219 - 223.7 R IV.777 - 778 {4/18}	yadi evam <V>vāhaḥ ūḍvacanānarthakyam samprasāraṇena kṛtatvāt</V> .
(6.4.132) P III.22219 - 223.7 R IV.777 - 778 {5/18}	vāhaḥ ūḍvacanam anarthakam .
(6.4.132) P III.22219 - 223.7 R IV.777 - 778 {6/18}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.132) P III.22219 - 223.7 R IV.777 - 778 {7/18}	samprasāraṇena kṛtatvāt .
(6.4.132) P III.22219 - 223.7 R IV.777 - 778 {8/18}	samprasāraṇena eva siddham .
(6.4.132) P III.22219 - 223.7 R IV.777 - 778 {9/18}	kā rūpasiddhiḥ .
(6.4.132) P III.22219 - 223.7 R IV.777 - 778 {10/18}	praṣṭhauhaḥ paśya .
(6.4.132) P III.22219 - 223.7 R IV.777 - 778 {11/18}	<V>guṇaḥ pratyayalakṣaṇatvāt</V> .
(6.4.132) P III.22219 - 223.7 R IV.777 - 778 {12/18}	pratyayalakṣaṇena guṇaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.132) P III.22219 - 223.7 R IV.777 - 778 {13/18}	<V>ejgrahaṇāt vṛddhiḥ</V> .
(6.4.132) P III.22219 - 223.7 R IV.777 - 778 {14/18}	ejgrahaṇāt vṛddhiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.132) P III.22219 - 223.7 R IV.777 - 778 {15/18}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat vāhaḥ ūṭham śāsti śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati eṣā paribhāṣā asiddham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam antaraṅgalakṣaṇe iti .
(6.4.132) P III.22219 - 223.7 R IV.777 - 778 {16/18}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(6.4.132) P III.22219 - 223.7 R IV.777 - 778 {17/18}	pacāva idam , pacāma idam .
(6.4.132) P III.22219 - 223.7 R IV.777 - 778 {18/18}	asiddhatvāt bahiraṅgalakṣaṇasya āt guṇasya antaraṅgalakṣaṇam aittvam na bhavati iti . .
(6.4.133) P III.223.9 - 20 R IV.778 - 779 {1/21}	<V>śvādīnām prasāraṇe nakārāntagrahaṇam anakārāntapratiṣedhārtham</V> .
(6.4.133) P III.223.9 - 20 R IV.778 - 779 {2/21}	śvādīnām prasāraṇe nakārāntagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.4.133) P III.223.9 - 20 R IV.778 - 779 {3/21}	kim prayojanam .
(6.4.133) P III.223.9 - 20 R IV.778 - 779 {4/21}	anakārāntapratiṣedhārtham .
(6.4.133) P III.223.9 - 20 R IV.778 - 779 {5/21}	anakārāntasya mā bhūt .
(6.4.133) P III.223.9 - 20 R IV.778 - 779 {6/21}	mabhavā maghavate .
(6.4.133) P III.223.9 - 20 R IV.778 - 779 {7/21}	tathā prātipadikagrahaṇe liṅgaviśiṣṭasya api grahaṇam bhavati iti yathā iha bhavati , yūnaḥ paśye iti evam yuvatīḥ lpaśya iti atra api syāt iti .
(6.4.133) P III.223.9 - 20 R IV.778 - 779 {8/21}	yat tāvat ucyate nakārāntagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.4.133) P III.223.9 - 20 R IV.778 - 779 {9/21}	na kartavyam .
(6.4.133) P III.223.9 - 20 R IV.778 - 779 {10/21}	<V>uktam vā</V> .
(6.4.133) P III.223.9 - 20 R IV.778 - 779 {11/21}	kim uktam .
(6.4.133) P III.223.9 - 20 R IV.778 - 779 {12/21}	arvaṇas tṛ maghonaḥ ca na śiṣyam chāndasam hi tat iti .
(6.4.133) P III.223.9 - 20 R IV.778 - 779 {13/21}	yat api ucyate prātipadikagrahaṇe liṅgaviśiṣṭasya api grahaṇam bhavati iti yathā iha bhavati , yūnaḥ paśye iti evam yuvatīḥ lpaśya iti atra api syāt iti liṅgaviśiṣṭagrahaṇe ca uktam .
(6.4.133) P III.223.9 - 20 R IV.778 - 779 {14/21}	kim uktam .
(6.4.133) P III.223.9 - 20 R IV.778 - 779 {15/21}	na vā vibhaktau liṅgaviśiṣṭāgrahaṇāt iti .
(6.4.133) P III.223.9 - 20 R IV.778 - 779 {16/21}	atha vā upariṣṭāt yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.4.133) P III.223.9 - 20 R IV.778 - 779 {17/21}	śvayuvamaghonām ataddhite .
(6.4.133) P III.223.9 - 20 R IV.778 - 779 {18/21}	tataḥ allopaḥ .
(6.4.133) P III.223.9 - 20 R IV.778 - 779 {19/21}	akārasya ca lopaḥ bhavati .
(6.4.133) P III.223.9 - 20 R IV.778 - 779 {20/21}	tataḥ anaḥ .
(6.4.133) P III.223.9 - 20 R IV.778 - 779 {21/21}	anaḥ iti ubhayoḥ śeṣaḥ . .
(6.4.135) P III.223.22 - 224.12 R IV.780 - 781 {1/16}	atha kim idam ṣapūrvādīnām punarvacanam allopārtham āhosvit niyamārtham .
(6.4.135) P III.223.22 - 224.12 R IV.780 - 781 {2/16}	katha ca allopārtham syāt katham vā niyamārtham .
(6.4.135) P III.223.22 - 224.12 R IV.780 - 781 {3/16}	yadi aviśeṣeṇa allopaṭilopayoḥ saḥ prakṛtibhāvaḥ tataḥ allopārtham .
(6.4.135) P III.223.22 - 224.12 R IV.780 - 781 {4/16}	atha hi aṇi ṭilopasya eva prakṛtibhāvaḥ tataḥ niyamārtham .
(6.4.135) P III.223.22 - 224.12 R IV.780 - 781 {5/16}	<V>ṣapūrvādīnām punarvacanam allopārtham</V> .
(6.4.135) P III.223.22 - 224.12 R IV.780 - 781 {6/16}	ṣapūrvādīnām punarvacanam kriyate allopārtham .
(6.4.135) P III.223.22 - 224.12 R IV.780 - 781 {7/16}	aviśeṣeṇa allopaṭilopayoḥ saḥ prakṛtibhāvaḥ .
(6.4.135) P III.223.22 - 224.12 R IV.780 - 781 {8/16}	<V>avadhāraṇe hi anyatra prakṛtibhāve upadhālopaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(6.4.135) P III.223.22 - 224.12 R IV.780 - 781 {9/16}	avadhāraṇe hi sati anyatra prakṛtibhāve upadhālopaḥ prasajyeta .
(6.4.135) P III.223.22 - 224.12 R IV.780 - 781 {10/16}	katham .
(6.4.135) P III.223.22 - 224.12 R IV.780 - 781 {11/16}	yadi tāvat evam niyamaḥ syāt ṣapūrvādīnām eva aṇi iti bhavet iha niyamāt na syāt sāmanaḥ , vaimanaḥ iti .
(6.4.135) P III.223.22 - 224.12 R IV.780 - 781 {12/16}	tākṣaṇyaḥ iti prāpnoti .
(6.4.135) P III.223.22 - 224.12 R IV.780 - 781 {13/16}	atha api evam niyamaḥ syāt ṣapūrvādīnām aṇi eva iti evam api bhavet iha niyamāt na syāt tākṣaṇyaḥ iti , sāmanaḥ , vaimanaḥ iti tu prāpnoti .
(6.4.135) P III.223.22 - 224.12 R IV.780 - 781 {14/16}	atha api ubhayataḥ niyamaḥ syāt ṣapūrvādīnām eva aṇi , aṇi eva ṣapūrvādīnām iti evam api sāmanyaḥ , vemanyaḥ iti prāpnoti .
(6.4.135) P III.223.22 - 224.12 R IV.780 - 781 {15/16}	tasmāt suṣthu ucyate ṣapūrvādīnām punarvacanam allopārtham .
(6.4.135) P III.223.22 - 224.12 R IV.780 - 781 {16/16}	avadhāraṇe hi anyatra prakṛtibhāve upadhālopaprasaṅgaḥ iti . .
(6.4.140) P III.224.14 - 21 R IV.781 {1/17}	<V>ātaḥ anāpaḥ</V> .
(6.4.140) P III.224.14 - 21 R IV.781 {2/17}	ātaḥ anāpaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(6.4.140) P III.224.14 - 21 R IV.781 {3/17}	iha api yathā syāt : samāse anañpūrve ktvaḥ lyap iti .
(6.4.140) P III.224.14 - 21 R IV.781 {4/17}	anāpaḥ iti kimartham .
(6.4.140) P III.224.14 - 21 R IV.781 {5/17}	khaṭvāyām , mālāyām .
(6.4.140) P III.224.14 - 21 R IV.781 {6/17}	yadi anāpaḥ iti ucyate katham ktvāyām .
(6.4.140) P III.224.14 - 21 R IV.781 {7/17}	nipātanāt etat siddham .
(6.4.140) P III.224.14 - 21 R IV.781 {8/17}	kim nipātanam .
(6.4.140) P III.224.14 - 21 R IV.781 {9/17}	ktvāyām va pratiṣedhaḥ iti .
(6.4.140) P III.224.14 - 21 R IV.781 {10/17}	yadi evam na arthaḥ anāpaḥ iti anena .
(6.4.140) P III.224.14 - 21 R IV.781 {11/17}	katham samāse anañpūrve ktvaḥ lyap iti .
(6.4.140) P III.224.14 - 21 R IV.781 {12/17}	nipātanāt etat siddham .
(6.4.140) P III.224.14 - 21 R IV.781 {13/17}	katham halaḥ śnaḥ śānac hau iti .
(6.4.140) P III.224.14 - 21 R IV.781 {14/17}	etat api nipātanāt siddham .
(6.4.140) P III.224.14 - 21 R IV.781 {15/17}	atha vā yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(6.4.140) P III.224.14 - 21 R IV.781 {16/17}	ātaḥ : ākāralopaḥ bhavati .
(6.4.140) P III.224.14 - 21 R IV.781 {17/17}	tataḥ dhātoḥ : dhātoḥ ca ākārasya lopaḥ bhavati iti . .
(6.4.141) P III.224.23 - 225.5 R IV.782 {1/16}	<V>mantreṣu ātmanaḥ pratyayamātraprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(6.4.141) P III.224.23 - 225.5 R IV.782 {2/16}	mantreṣu ātmanaḥ pratyayamātre lopaḥ prasaṅktavyaḥ .
(6.4.141) P III.224.23 - 225.5 R IV.782 {3/16}	iha api yathā syāt : tmányā samañján .
(6.4.141) P III.224.23 - 225.5 R IV.782 {4/16}	tmanoḥ antaḥ asthaḥ iti .
(6.4.141) P III.224.23 - 225.5 R IV.782 {5/16}	yadi pratyayamātre lopaḥ ucyate katham ātmanaḥ eva nirmimīṣva iti .
(6.4.141) P III.224.23 - 225.5 R IV.782 {6/16}	tasmāt na arthaḥ pratyayamātre lopena .
(6.4.141) P III.224.23 - 225.5 R IV.782 {7/16}	katham tmányā samañján .
(6.4.141) P III.224.23 - 225.5 R IV.782 {8/16}	tmanoḥ antaḥ asthaḥ iti .
(6.4.141) P III.224.23 - 225.5 R IV.782 {9/16}	chāndasatvāt siddham .
(6.4.141) P III.224.23 - 225.5 R IV.782 {10/16}	chāndasam etat .
(6.4.141) P III.224.23 - 225.5 R IV.782 {11/16}	dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ chandasi bhavati .
(6.4.141) P III.224.23 - 225.5 R IV.782 {12/16}	<V>ādigrahaṇānarthakyam ca ākāraprakaraṇāt</V> .
(6.4.141) P III.224.23 - 225.5 R IV.782 {13/16}	ādigrahaṇam ca anarthakam .
(6.4.141) P III.224.23 - 225.5 R IV.782 {14/16}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.141) P III.224.23 - 225.5 R IV.782 {15/16}	ākāraprakaraṇāt .
(6.4.141) P III.224.23 - 225.5 R IV.782 {16/16}	ātaḥ iti vartate . .
(6.4.142) P III.225.7 - 11 R IV.782 - 783 {1/9}	tigrahaṇam kimartham na viṁśateḥ ḍiti lopaḥ iti eva ucyeta .
(6.4.142) P III.225.7 - 11 R IV.782 - 783 {2/9}	na evam śakyam .
(6.4.142) P III.225.7 - 11 R IV.782 - 783 {3/9}	viṁśateḥ ḍiti lopaḥ iti ucyamāne antyasya prasajyeta .
(6.4.142) P III.225.7 - 11 R IV.782 - 783 {4/9}	siddhaḥ antyasya yasyeta lopena .
(6.4.142) P III.225.7 - 11 R IV.782 - 783 {5/9}	tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt tiśabdasya bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.142) P III.225.7 - 11 R IV.782 - 783 {6/9}	kutaḥ nu khalu etat ananyārthe ārambhe tiśabdasya bhaviṣyati na punaḥ aṅgasya iti .
(6.4.142) P III.225.7 - 11 R IV.782 - 783 {7/9}	tasmāt tigrahaṇam kartavyam .
(6.4.142) P III.225.7 - 11 R IV.782 - 783 {8/9}	atha kriyamāṇe api tigrahaṇe antyasya kasmāt na bhavati .
(6.4.142) P III.225.7 - 11 R IV.782 - 783 {9/9}	nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti evam na bhaviṣyati . .
(6.4.143) P III.225.13 - 16 R IV.783 {1/7}	abhasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.4.143) P III.225.13 - 16 R IV.783 {2/7}	iha api yathā syāt : upasarajaḥ , mandurajaḥ iti .
(6.4.143) P III.225.13 - 16 R IV.783 {3/7}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(6.4.143) P III.225.13 - 16 R IV.783 {4/7}	na vaktavyam .
(6.4.143) P III.225.13 - 16 R IV.783 {5/7}	katham upasarajaḥ , mandurajaḥ iti .
(6.4.143) P III.225.13 - 16 R IV.783 {6/7}	<V>ḍiti abhasya api anubandhakaraṇasāmarthyāt</V> .
(6.4.143) P III.225.13 - 16 R IV.783 {7/7}	abhasya api anubandhakaraṇasāmarthyāt bhaviṣyati . .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {1/55}	<V>nakārantasya ṭilope sabrahmacāripīṭhasarpikalāpikuthumitaitilijājalilāṅgaliśilāliśikhaṇḍisūkarasdmasuparvaṇām upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {2/55}	nakārantasya ṭilope sabrahmacārin pīṭhasarpin kalāpin kuthumin taitilin jājalin lāṅgalin śilālin śikhaṇḍin sūkarasdman suparvan iti eteṣām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {3/55}	sabrahmacārin .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {4/55}	sābrahmacārāḥ .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {5/55}	sabrahmacārin .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {6/55}	pīṭhasarpin .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {7/55}	paiṭhasarpāḥ .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {8/55}	pīṭhasarpin .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {9/55}	kalāpin .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {10/55}	kālapāḥ .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {11/55}	kalāpin .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {12/55}	kuthumin .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {13/55}	kauthumāḥ .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {14/55}	kuthumin .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {15/55}	taitilin .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {16/55}	taitilāḥ .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {17/55}	taitilin .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {18/55}	jājalin .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {19/55}	jājalāḥ .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {20/55}	jājalin .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {21/55}	lāṅgalin .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {22/55}	lāṅgalāḥ .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {23/55}	lāṅgalin .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {24/55}	śilālin .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {25/55}	śailālāḥ .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {26/55}	śilālin .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {27/55}	śikhaṇḍin .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {28/55}	śaikhaṇḍāḥ .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {29/55}	śikhaṇḍin .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {30/55}	sūkarasdman .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {31/55}	saukarasadmāḥ .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {32/55}	sūkarasdman .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {33/55}	suparvan .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {34/55}	sauparvāḥ .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {35/55}	suparvan .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {36/55}	<V>carmaṇaḥ kośe</V> .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {37/55}	carmaṇaḥ kośe upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {38/55}	cārmaḥ kośaḥ .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {39/55}	<V>āsmanaḥ vikāre</V> .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {40/55}	āsmanaḥ vikāre upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {41/55}	aśmanaḥ vikāraḥ āśmaḥ .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {42/55}	<V>śunaḥ saṅkoce</V> .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {43/55}	śaunaḥ saṅkocaḥ .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {44/55}	<V>avyayānām ca</V> .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {45/55}	avyayānām ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {46/55}	kim prayojanam .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {47/55}	<V>sāyampratikādyartham</V> .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {48/55}	sāyamprātikaḥ paunaḥpunikaḥ .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {49/55}	śāśvatike pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {50/55}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {51/55}	nipātanāt etat siddham .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {52/55}	kim nipātanam .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {53/55}	yeṣām ca virodhaḥ śāśvatikaḥ iti .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {54/55}	evam tarhi śāśvate pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.144) P III.225.18 - 226.18 R IV.783 - 785 {55/55}	śāśvatam . .
(6.4.148.1) P III.226.20 - 25 R IV.785 - 786 {1/14}	ivarṇāntasya iti kim udāharaṇam .
(6.4.148.1) P III.226.20 - 25 R IV.785 - 786 {2/14}	he dākṣi dākṣyā dākṝyaḥ .
(6.4.148.1) P III.226.20 - 25 R IV.785 - 786 {3/14}	he dākṣi iti .
(6.4.148.1) P III.226.20 - 25 R IV.785 - 786 {4/14}	yadi lopaḥ na syāt parasya hrasvatve kṛte savarṇadīrghatvam prasjyeta .
(6.4.148.1) P III.226.20 - 25 R IV.785 - 786 {5/14}	dākṣyā iti .
(6.4.148.1) P III.226.20 - 25 R IV.785 - 786 {6/14}	yadi lopaḥ na syāt parasya yaṇādeśe kṛte pūrvasya śravaṇam prasajyeta .
(6.4.148.1) P III.226.20 - 25 R IV.785 - 786 {7/14}	dākṣeyaḥ iti .
(6.4.148.1) P III.226.20 - 25 R IV.785 - 786 {8/14}	yadi lopaḥ na syāt parasya lope kṛte pūrvasya śravaṇam prasajyeta .
(6.4.148.1) P III.226.20 - 25 R IV.785 - 786 {9/14}	na etāni santi prayojanāni .
(6.4.148.1) P III.226.20 - 25 R IV.785 - 786 {10/14}	savarṇadīrghatvena api etāni siddhāni .
(6.4.148.1) P III.226.20 - 25 R IV.785 - 786 {11/14}	idam tarhi .
(6.4.148.1) P III.226.20 - 25 R IV.785 - 786 {12/14}	atisakheḥ āgacchati .
(6.4.148.1) P III.226.20 - 25 R IV.785 - 786 {13/14}	atisakheḥ svam .
(6.4.148.1) P III.226.20 - 25 R IV.785 - 786 {14/14}	yadi lopaḥ na syāt upasarjanahrasvatve kṛte asakhi iti pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta . .
(6.4.148.2) P III.227.1 - 19 R IV.787 - 788 {1/32}	<V>yasya ītyādau śyām pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.4.148.2) P III.227.1 - 19 R IV.787 - 788 {2/32}	yasya ītyādau śyām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.148.2) P III.227.1 - 19 R IV.787 - 788 {3/32}	kāṇḍe kuḍye .
(6.4.148.2) P III.227.1 - 19 R IV.787 - 788 {4/32}	saurye nāma himavataḥ śṛṅge .
(6.4.148.2) P III.227.1 - 19 R IV.787 - 788 {5/32}	saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.148.2) P III.227.1 - 19 R IV.787 - 788 {6/32}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.148.2) P III.227.1 - 19 R IV.787 - 788 {7/32}	iha śyām iti api prakṛtam na iti api .
(6.4.148.2) P III.227.1 - 19 R IV.787 - 788 {8/32}	tatra abhisambandhamātram kartavyam : yasya ītyādau lopaḥ bhavati śyām na .
(6.4.148.2) P III.227.1 - 19 R IV.787 - 788 {9/32}	<V>iyaṅuvaṅbhyām lopaḥ vipratiṣedhena</V> .
(6.4.148.2) P III.227.1 - 19 R IV.787 - 788 {10/32}	iyaṅuvaṅbhyām lopaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.4.148.2) P III.227.1 - 19 R IV.787 - 788 {11/32}	iyaṅuvaṅoḥ avakāśaḥ śriyau śriyaḥ , bhruvau bhruvaḥ .
(6.4.148.2) P III.227.1 - 19 R IV.787 - 788 {12/32}	lopasya avakāśaḥ kāmaṇḍaleyaḥ , mādrabāheyaḥ .
(6.4.148.2) P III.227.1 - 19 R IV.787 - 788 {13/32}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti : vatsapreyaḥ , laikhābhreyaḥ .
(6.4.148.2) P III.227.1 - 19 R IV.787 - 788 {14/32}	lopaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(6.4.148.2) P III.227.1 - 19 R IV.787 - 788 {15/32}	<V>guṇavṛddhī ca</V> .
(6.4.148.2) P III.227.1 - 19 R IV.787 - 788 {16/32}	guṇavṛddhī ca iyaṅuvaṅbhyām bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena .
(6.4.148.2) P III.227.1 - 19 R IV.787 - 788 {17/32}	guṇavṛddhyoḥ avakāśaḥ : cetā gauḥ .
(6.4.148.2) P III.227.1 - 19 R IV.787 - 788 {18/32}	iyaṅuvaṅoḥ saḥ eva .
(6.4.148.2) P III.227.1 - 19 R IV.787 - 788 {19/32}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti : cayanam , cāyakaḥ , lavanam , lāvakaḥ .
(6.4.148.2) P III.227.1 - 19 R IV.787 - 788 {20/32}	guṇavṛddhī bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena .
(6.4.148.2) P III.227.1 - 19 R IV.787 - 788 {21/32}	<V>na vā iyaṅuvaṅādeśasya anyaviṣaye vacanāt</V> .
(6.4.148.2) P III.227.1 - 19 R IV.787 - 788 {22/32}	na vā arthaḥ vipratiṣedhena .
(6.4.148.2) P III.227.1 - 19 R IV.787 - 788 {23/32}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.148.2) P III.227.1 - 19 R IV.787 - 788 {24/32}	iyaṅuvaṅādeśasya anyaviṣaye vacanāt .
(6.4.148.2) P III.227.1 - 19 R IV.787 - 788 {25/32}	iyaṅuvaṅādeśaḥ anyaviṣaye ārabhyate .
(6.4.148.2) P III.227.1 - 19 R IV.787 - 788 {26/32}	kiṁviṣaye .
(6.4.148.2) P III.227.1 - 19 R IV.787 - 788 {27/32}	yaṇādiviṣaye .
(6.4.148.2) P III.227.1 - 19 R IV.787 - 788 {28/32}	saḥ yathā yaṇādeśam bādhate evam guṇavṛddhī bādheta .
(6.4.148.2) P III.227.1 - 19 R IV.787 - 788 {29/32}	<V>tasmāt tatra guṇavṛddhiviṣaye pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.4.148.2) P III.227.1 - 19 R IV.787 - 788 {30/32}	tasmāt tatra guṇavṛddhiviṣaye pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.148.2) P III.227.1 - 19 R IV.787 - 788 {31/32}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.148.2) P III.227.1 - 19 R IV.787 - 788 {32/32}	madhye apavādāḥ pūrvān vidhīn bādhante iti evam iyaṅuvaṅādeśaḥ yaṇādeśam bādhiṣyate guṇavṛddhī na bādhiṣyate . .
(6.4.149.1) P III.227.21 - 228.12 R IV.788 - 789 {1/32}	<V>sūryādīnām aṇante aprasiddhiḥ aṅgānyatvāt</V> .
(6.4.149.1) P III.227.21 - 228.12 R IV.788 - 789 {2/32}	sūryādīnām aṇante aprasiddhiḥ .
(6.4.149.1) P III.227.21 - 228.12 R IV.788 - 789 {3/32}	saurī balākā .
(6.4.149.1) P III.227.21 - 228.12 R IV.788 - 789 {4/32}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.149.1) P III.227.21 - 228.12 R IV.788 - 789 {5/32}	aṅgānyatvāt .
(6.4.149.1) P III.227.21 - 228.12 R IV.788 - 789 {6/32}	aṇantam etat aṅgam anyat bhavati .
(6.4.149.1) P III.227.21 - 228.12 R IV.788 - 789 {7/32}	lope kṛte na aṅgānyatvam .
(6.4.149.1) P III.227.21 - 228.12 R IV.788 - 789 {8/32}	sthānivadbhāvāt aṅgānyatvam bhavati .
(6.4.149.1) P III.227.21 - 228.12 R IV.788 - 789 {9/32}	<V>siddham tu sthānivatpratiṣedhāt</V> .
(6.4.149.1) P III.227.21 - 228.12 R IV.788 - 789 {10/32}	siddham etat .
(6.4.149.1) P III.227.21 - 228.12 R IV.788 - 789 {11/32}	katham .
(6.4.149.1) P III.227.21 - 228.12 R IV.788 - 789 {12/32}	sthānivatpratiṣedhāt .
(6.4.149.1) P III.227.21 - 228.12 R IV.788 - 789 {13/32}	pratiṣidhyate atra sthānivadbhāvaḥ yalopavidhim prati na sthānivat bhavati iti .
(6.4.149.1) P III.227.21 - 228.12 R IV.788 - 789 {14/32}	evam api na sidhyati .
(6.4.149.1) P III.227.21 - 228.12 R IV.788 - 789 {15/32}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.149.1) P III.227.21 - 228.12 R IV.788 - 789 {16/32}	śabdānyatvāt .
(6.4.149.1) P III.227.21 - 228.12 R IV.788 - 789 {17/32}	anyaḥ hi śūryaśabdaḥ anyaḥ sauryaśabdaḥ .
(6.4.149.1) P III.227.21 - 228.12 R IV.788 - 789 {18/32}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.4.149.1) P III.227.21 - 228.12 R IV.788 - 789 {19/32}	ekadeśavikṛtam ananyavat bhavati iti bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.149.1) P III.227.21 - 228.12 R IV.788 - 789 {20/32}	<V>upadhāgrahaṇānarthakyam ca</V> .
(6.4.149.1) P III.227.21 - 228.12 R IV.788 - 789 {21/32}	sthānivadbhāve ca idānīm pratiṣiddhe upadhāgrahaṇam anarthakam .
(6.4.149.1) P III.227.21 - 228.12 R IV.788 - 789 {22/32}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.149.1) P III.227.21 - 228.12 R IV.788 - 789 {23/32}	antyaḥ eva hi sūryādīnām yakāraḥ .
(6.4.149.1) P III.227.21 - 228.12 R IV.788 - 789 {24/32}	kim yātam etat bhavati .
(6.4.149.1) P III.227.21 - 228.12 R IV.788 - 789 {25/32}	suṣṭhu ca yātam sādhu ca yātam yadi prāk bhāt asiddhatvam .
(6.4.149.1) P III.227.21 - 228.12 R IV.788 - 789 {26/32}	atha hi saha tena asiddhatvam asiddhatvāt lopasya na antyaḥ yakāraḥ bhavati .
(6.4.149.1) P III.227.21 - 228.12 R IV.788 - 789 {27/32}	yadi api saha tena asiddhatvam evam api na doṣaḥ .
(6.4.149.1) P III.227.21 - 228.12 R IV.788 - 789 {28/32}	na evam vijñāyate sūryādīnām aṅgānām yakāralopaḥ iti .
(6.4.149.1) P III.227.21 - 228.12 R IV.788 - 789 {29/32}	katham tarhi .
(6.4.149.1) P III.227.21 - 228.12 R IV.788 - 789 {30/32}	aṅgasya yalopaḥ bhavati saḥ cet sūryādīnām yakāraḥ iti .
(6.4.149.1) P III.227.21 - 228.12 R IV.788 - 789 {31/32}	evam api sūryacarī , atra prāpnoti .
(6.4.149.1) P III.227.21 - 228.12 R IV.788 - 789 {32/32}	tasmāt upadhāgrahaṇam kartavyam . .
(6.4.149.2) P III.228.13 - 229.5 R IV.789 - 791 {1/22}	<V>viṣayaparigaṇanam ca</V> .
(6.4.149.2) P III.228.13 - 229.5 R IV.789 - 791 {2/22}	viṣayaparigaṇanam ca kartavyam .
(6.4.149.2) P III.228.13 - 229.5 R IV.789 - 791 {3/22}	<V>sūryamatsyayoḥ ṅyām</V> .
(6.4.149.2) P III.228.13 - 229.5 R IV.789 - 791 {4/22}	sūryamatsyayoḥ ṅyām iti vaktavyam .
(6.4.149.2) P III.228.13 - 229.5 R IV.789 - 791 {5/22}	saurī matsī .
(6.4.149.2) P III.228.13 - 229.5 R IV.789 - 791 {6/22}	<V>sūryāgastyayoḥ che ca</V> .
(6.4.149.2) P III.228.13 - 229.5 R IV.789 - 791 {7/22}	sūryāgastyayoḥ che ca ṅyām ca iti vaktavyam .
(6.4.149.2) P III.228.13 - 229.5 R IV.789 - 791 {8/22}	saurī saurīyaḥ , āgastī , āgastīyaḥ .
(6.4.149.2) P III.228.13 - 229.5 R IV.789 - 791 {9/22}	<V>tiṣyapuṣyayoḥ nakṣatrāṇi</V> .
(6.4.149.2) P III.228.13 - 229.5 R IV.789 - 791 {10/22}	tiṣyapuṣyayoḥ nakṣatrāṇi lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ : taiṣam , pauṣam .
(6.4.149.2) P III.228.13 - 229.5 R IV.789 - 791 {11/22}	<V>antikasya tasi kādilopaḥ ādyudāttatvam ca</V> .
(6.4.149.2) P III.228.13 - 229.5 R IV.789 - 791 {12/22}	antikasya tasi kādilopaḥ vaktavyaḥ ādyudāttatvam ca vaktavyam .
(6.4.149.2) P III.228.13 - 229.5 R IV.789 - 791 {13/22}	antitaḥ na dūrāt .
(6.4.149.2) P III.228.13 - 229.5 R IV.789 - 791 {14/22}	<V>tame tādeḥ ca</V> .
(6.4.149.2) P III.228.13 - 229.5 R IV.789 - 791 {15/22}	tame tādeḥ ca kādeḥ ca lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.149.2) P III.228.13 - 229.5 R IV.789 - 791 {16/22}	agne tvam naḥ antamaḥ .
(6.4.149.2) P III.228.13 - 229.5 R IV.789 - 791 {17/22}	antitamaḥ avarohati .
(6.4.149.2) P III.228.13 - 229.5 R IV.789 - 791 {18/22}	<V>tasi iti eṣaḥ na vaktavyaḥ</V> .
(6.4.149.2) P III.228.13 - 229.5 R IV.789 - 791 {19/22}	<V>dṛṣṭaḥ dāśataye api hi ghau lopaḥ antiṣat iti yatra</V> .
(6.4.149.2) P III.228.13 - 229.5 R IV.789 - 791 {20/22}	antiṣat .
(6.4.149.2) P III.228.13 - 229.5 R IV.789 - 791 {21/22}	<V>tathā aghau ye antyatharvasu</V> .
(6.4.149.2) P III.228.13 - 229.5 R IV.789 - 791 {22/22}	ánti ye ca dūraké . .
(6.4.153) P III.229.7 - 14 R IV.791 - 793 {1/13}	chagrahaṇam śakyam akartum .
(6.4.153) P III.229.7 - 14 R IV.791 - 793 {2/13}	iha kasmāt na bhavati bilvakebhyaḥ .
(6.4.153) P III.229.7 - 14 R IV.791 - 793 {3/13}	bhasya iti vartate .
(6.4.153) P III.229.7 - 14 R IV.791 - 793 {4/13}	evam api bilvakāya , atra prāpnoti .
(6.4.153) P III.229.7 - 14 R IV.791 - 793 {5/13}	taddhitasya iti vartate .
(6.4.153) P III.229.7 - 14 R IV.791 - 793 {6/13}	evam api bilvakasya vikāraḥ avayavaḥ vā bailvakaḥ , atra prāpnoti .
(6.4.153) P III.229.7 - 14 R IV.791 - 793 {7/13}	taddhite taddhitasya iti vartate .
(6.4.153) P III.229.7 - 14 R IV.791 - 793 {8/13}	evam api bilvakīyāyām bhavaḥ bailvakaḥ , bailvakasya kim cit bailvakīyam , atra prāpnoti .
(6.4.153) P III.229.7 - 14 R IV.791 - 793 {9/13}	na saḥ bilvakāt .
(6.4.153) P III.229.7 - 14 R IV.791 - 793 {10/13}	bilvakādibhyaḥ yaḥ vihitaḥ iti ucyate na ca asau bilvakaśabdāt vihitaḥ .
(6.4.153) P III.229.7 - 14 R IV.791 - 793 {11/13}	kim tarhi bilvakīyaśabdāt .
(6.4.153) P III.229.7 - 14 R IV.791 - 793 {12/13}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat chagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati eṣā paribhāṣā : sanniyogaśiṣṭānām anyatarābhāve ubhayoḥ abhāvaḥ iti .
(6.4.153) P III.229.7 - 14 R IV.791 - 793 {13/13}	tasmāt chagrahaṇam kartavyam chasya eva luk yathā syāt kukaḥ mā bhūt iti . .
(6.4.154) P III.229.16 - 23 R IV.793 {1/16}	tuḥ sarvasya lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ antyasya lopaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(6.4.154) P III.229.16 - 23 R IV.793 {2/16}	saḥ tarhi vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.154) P III.229.16 - 23 R IV.793 {3/16}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.154) P III.229.16 - 23 R IV.793 {4/16}	<V>tuḥ sarvalopavijñānam antyasya vacanānarthakyāt</V> .
(6.4.154) P III.229.16 - 23 R IV.793 {5/16}	tuḥ sarvalopaḥ vijñāyate .
(6.4.154) P III.229.16 - 23 R IV.793 {6/16}	kutaḥ .
(6.4.154) P III.229.16 - 23 R IV.793 {7/16}	antyasya vacanānarthakyāt .
(6.4.154) P III.229.16 - 23 R IV.793 {8/16}	antyasya lopavacane prayojanam na asti iti kṛtvā sarvasya bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.154) P III.229.16 - 23 R IV.793 {9/16}	atha vā luk prakṛtaḥ .
(6.4.154) P III.229.16 - 23 R IV.793 {10/16}	saḥ anuvartiṣyate .
(6.4.154) P III.229.16 - 23 R IV.793 {11/16}	aśakyaḥ luk anuvartayitum .
(6.4.154) P III.229.16 - 23 R IV.793 {12/16}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.154) P III.229.16 - 23 R IV.793 {13/16}	vijayiṣṭhakariṣthayoḥ guṇadarśanāt .
(6.4.154) P III.229.16 - 23 R IV.793 {14/16}	vijayiṣṭhakariṣthayoḥ guṇaḥ dṛśyate .
(6.4.154) P III.229.16 - 23 R IV.793 {15/16}	vijayiṣṭhaḥ .
(6.4.154) P III.229.16 - 23 R IV.793 {16/16}	āsutim kariṣṭhaḥ . .
(6.4.155) P III.230.2 - 10 R IV.794 - 795 {1/19}	<V>ṇau iṣṭhavat prātipadikasya</V> .
(6.4.155) P III.230.2 - 10 R IV.794 - 795 {2/19}	ṇau prātipadikasya iṣṭhavadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.155) P III.230.2 - 10 R IV.794 - 795 {3/19}	kim prayojanam .
(6.4.155) P III.230.2 - 10 R IV.794 - 795 {4/19}	<V>puṁvadbhāvarabhāvaṭilopayaṇādiparārtham</V> .
(6.4.155) P III.230.2 - 10 R IV.794 - 795 {5/19}	puṁvadbhāvārtham .
(6.4.155) P III.230.2 - 10 R IV.794 - 795 {6/19}	enīm ācaṣṭe , etayati .
(6.4.155) P III.230.2 - 10 R IV.794 - 795 {7/19}	śyetayati .
(6.4.155) P III.230.2 - 10 R IV.794 - 795 {8/19}	rabhāvārtham .
(6.4.155) P III.230.2 - 10 R IV.794 - 795 {9/19}	pṛthum ācaṣṭe , prathayati .
(6.4.155) P III.230.2 - 10 R IV.794 - 795 {10/19}	mradayati .
(6.4.155) P III.230.2 - 10 R IV.794 - 795 {11/19}	ṭilopārtham .
(6.4.155) P III.230.2 - 10 R IV.794 - 795 {12/19}	paṭum ācaṣṭe paṭayati .
(6.4.155) P III.230.2 - 10 R IV.794 - 795 {13/19}	yaṇādiparārtham .
(6.4.155) P III.230.2 - 10 R IV.794 - 795 {14/19}	sthūlam ācaṣṭe sthavayati .
(6.4.155) P III.230.2 - 10 R IV.794 - 795 {15/19}	davayati .
(6.4.155) P III.230.2 - 10 R IV.794 - 795 {16/19}	kim punaḥ idam parigaṇanam āhosvit udāharaṇamātram .
(6.4.155) P III.230.2 - 10 R IV.794 - 795 {17/19}	udāharaṇamātram iti āha .
(6.4.155) P III.230.2 - 10 R IV.794 - 795 {18/19}	prādayaḥ api hi iṣyante : priyam ācaṣṭe prāpayati .
(6.4.155) P III.230.2 - 10 R IV.794 - 795 {19/19}	bhāradvājīyāḥ paṭhanti : ṇau iṣṭhavat prātipadikasya puṁvadbhāvarabhāvaṭilopayaṇādiparaprādivinmatorlukkanvidhyartham iti . .
(6.4.159) P III.230.12 - 13 R IV.795 {1/4}	kim ayam yiśabdaḥ āhosvit yakāraḥ .
(6.4.159) P III.230.12 - 13 R IV.795 {2/4}	kim ca ataḥ .
(6.4.159) P III.230.12 - 13 R IV.795 {3/4}	yadi lopaḥ api anuvartate tatao yiśabdaḥ .
(6.4.159) P III.230.12 - 13 R IV.795 {4/4}	atha nivṛttam tataḥ yakāraḥ . .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {1/53}	katham idam vijñāyate : halādeḥ aṅgasya iti āhosvit halādeḥ ṛkārasya iti .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {2/53}	yuktam punaḥ idam vicārayitum .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {3/53}	nanu anena asandigdhena aṅgaviśeṣaṇena bhavitavyam .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {4/53}	katham hi ṛkārasya nāma hal ādiḥ syāt anyasya anyaḥ .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {5/53}	ayam ādiśabdaḥ asti eva avayavavācī .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {6/53}	tat yathā ṛgādiḥ , ardharcādiḥ , ślokādiḥ iti .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {7/53}	asti sāmīpye vartate .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {8/53}	tat yathā .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {9/53}	dadhibhojanam arthasiddheḥ ādiḥ .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {10/53}	dadhibhojanasamīpe .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {11/53}	ghṛtabhojanam ārogyasya ādiḥ .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {12/53}	ghṛtabhojanasamīpe .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {13/53}	yāvatā sāmīpye api vartate jāyate vicāraṇā : halsamīpasya ṛkārasya halādeḥ aṅgasya iti .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {14/53}	kim ca ataḥ .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {15/53}	yadi vijñāyate halādeḥ aṅgasya iti aprathīyān , atra na prāpnoti .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {16/53}	atha vijñāyate halādeḥ ṛkārasya iti anṛcīyān , atra api prāpnoti .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {17/53}	ubhayathā svṛcīyān iti atra prāpnoti .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {18/53}	astu tāvat halādeḥ aṅgasya iti .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {19/53}	katham aprathīyān .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {20/53}	taddhitāntena samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {21/53}	na prathīyān aprathīyān iti .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {22/53}	bhavet siddham yadā taddhitāntena samāsaḥ .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {23/53}	yadā tu khalu samāsāt taddhitotpattiḥ tadā na sidhyati .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {24/53}	na eva samāsāt taddhitotpattyā bhavitavyam .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {25/53}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {26/53}	bahuvrīhiṇā uktatvāt matvarthasya .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {27/53}	bhavet yadā bahuvrīhiḥ tadā na syāt .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {28/53}	yadā tu khalu tatpuruṣaḥ tadā prāpnoti .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {29/53}	na pṛthuḥ apṛthuḥ .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {30/53}	ayam api apṛthuḥ .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {31/53}	ayam api apṛthuḥ .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {32/53}	ayam anayoḥ aprathīyān iti .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {33/53}	na samāsāt ajādibhyām bhavitavyam .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {34/53}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {35/53}	guṇavacanāt iti ucyate na ca samāsaḥ guṇavacanaḥ iti .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {36/53}	yadā tarhi samāsāt vinmatupau vinmatubantāt ajādī tadā prāpnutaḥ .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {37/53}	avidyamānāḥ pṛthavaḥ apṛthavaḥ .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {38/53}	apṛthavaḥ asya santi apṛthumān .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {39/53}	ayam apṛthumān .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {40/53}	ayam apṛthumān .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {41/53}	ayam anayoḥ aprathīyān iti .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {42/53}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {43/53}	apṛthavaḥ eva na santi kutaḥ yasya apṛthavaḥ iti .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {44/53}	iha kasmāt na bhavati : mātayati , bhrātayati .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {45/53}	lopaḥ atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {46/53}	idam iha sampradhāryam .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {47/53}	ṭilopaḥ kriyatām rabhāvaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {48/53}	paratvāt rabhāvaḥ .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {49/53}	yadi punaḥ avaśiṣṭasya rabhāvaḥ ucyeta .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {50/53}	na evam śakyam .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {51/53}	iha api prasajyeta : kṛtam ācaṣṭe , kṛtayati iti .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {52/53}	evam tarhi parigaṇanam kartavyam .
(6.4.161) P III.231.2 - 23 R IV.796 - 799 {53/53}	pṛthumṛdukṛśabhṛśadṛḍhaparivṛḍhānām iti vaktavyam . .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {1/61}	prakṛtyā ekāc iti kim iṣṭheymeyassu āhosvit aviśeṣeṇa .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {2/61}	kim ca ataḥ .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {3/61}	yadi aviśeṣeṇa svī khī śauvam adhunā iti atra api prāpnoti .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {4/61}	svikhinau eva na staḥ .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {5/61}	katham .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {6/61}	uktam etat .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {7/61}	ekākṣarāt kṛtaḥ jāteḥ saptamyām ca na tau smṛtau .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {8/61}	svavān khavān iti eva bhavitavyam .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {9/61}	śauvam iti paratvāt aijāgame kṛte ṭilopena bhavitavyam .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {10/61}	adhunā iti saprakṛtikasya sapratyayakasya sthāne nipātanam kriyate .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {11/61}	iha tarhi prāpnoti : dravyam .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {12/61}	yasya īti ādau prakṛtibhāvaḥ .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {13/61}	yasya īti yasya lopaprāptiḥ tasya prakṛtibhāvaḥ na ca etāni yasya īti ādau .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {14/61}	evam api śriye hitaḥ śrīyaḥ , jñā devatā asya sthālīpākasya jñaḥ sthālīyāpākaḥ iti atra prāpnoti .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {15/61}	tasmāt iṣṭheymeyassu prakṛtibhāvaḥ .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {16/61}	atha iṣṭheymeyassu prakṛtibhāve kim udāharaṇam .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {17/61}	preyān preṣthaḥ .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {18/61}	na etat asti .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {19/61}	prādīnām asiddhatvāt na bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {20/61}	idam tarhi śreyān , śreṣṭhaḥ .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {21/61}	<V>prakṛtyā ekāc iṣṭheymeyassu cet ekācaḥ uccāraṇasāmarthyāt avacanāt prakṛtibhāvaḥ</V> .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {22/61}	prakṛtyā ekāc iṣṭheymeyassu cet tat na .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {23/61}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {24/61}	ekācaḥ uccāraṇasāmarthyāt antareṇa api vacanam prakṛtibhāvaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {25/61}	<V>vinmatoḥ tu lugartham</V> .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {26/61}	vinmatoḥ tu lugartham prakṛtibhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {27/61}	sragvitaraḥ , srajīyān , sragvitamaḥ , srajiṣṭhaḥ .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {28/61}	srugvattaraḥ , srucīyān , srugvattamaḥ , sruciṣṭhaḥ .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {29/61}	nanu ca vinmatoḥ luk ṭilopam bādhiṣyate .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {30/61}	katham anyasya ucyamānasya anyasya bādhakam syāt .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {31/61}	asati khalu api sambhave bādhanam bhavati .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {32/61}	asti ca sambhavaḥ yat ubhayam syāt .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {33/61}	yathā eva khalu api vinmatoḥ luk ṭilopam bādhate eva naḥ taddhite iti etam api bādheta .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {34/61}	yataraḥ naḥ brahmīyān .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {35/61}	brahmavattaraḥ iti .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {36/61}	yat tāvat ucyate katham anyasya ucyamānasya anyasya bādhakam syāt iti .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {37/61}	idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {38/61}	yadi tarhi vinmatoḥ luk na ucyeta kim iha syāt iti .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {39/61}	ṭilopaḥ iti āha .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {40/61}	ṭilopaḥ cet na aprāpte ṭilope vinmatoḥ luk ārabhyate .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {41/61}	saḥ bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {42/61}	yat api ucyate asati khalu api sambhave bādhanam bhavati .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {43/61}	asti ca sambhavaḥ yat ubhayam syāt iti .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {44/61}	sati api sambhave bādhanam bhavati .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {45/61}	tat yathā .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {46/61}	dadhi brāhmaṇebhyaḥ dīyatām takram kauṇḍinyāya iti sati api sambhave dadhidānasya takradānam nivartakam bhavati .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {47/61}	evam iha api sati api sambhave vinmatoḥ luk ṭilopam bādhiṣyate .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {48/61}	yat api ucyate yathā eva khalu api vinmatoḥ luk ṭilopam bādhate eva naḥ taddhite iti etam api bādheta iti .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {49/61}	na bādhate .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {50/61}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {51/61}	yena na aprāpte tasya bādhanam .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {52/61}	na aprāpte ṭilope vinmatoḥ luk ārabhyate .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {53/61}	naḥ taddhite iti etasmin punaḥ prāpte ca aprāpte ca .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {54/61}	atha vā purastāt apavādāḥ anantarān vidhīn bādhante iti evam vinmatoḥ luk ṭilopam bādhiṣyate .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {55/61}	naḥ taddhite iti etam na bādhiṣyate .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {56/61}	yadi tarhi vinmatoḥ luk ṭilopam bādhate payiṣthaḥ iti na sidhyati .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {57/61}	payasiṣthaḥ iti prāpnoti .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {58/61}	yathālakṣaṇam aprayukte .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {59/61}	<V>prakṛtyā ake rājanyamanuṣyayuvānaḥ</V> .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {60/61}	rājanyamanuṣyayuvānaḥ ake prakṛtyā bhavanti iti vaktavyam .
(6.4.163) P III.231.25 - 233.5 R IV.799 - 804 {61/61}	rājanyakam , mānuṣyakam , yauvanikā . .
(6.4.170) P III.233.10 - 12 R IV.804 {1/3}	<V>mapūrvāt pratiṣedhe vā hitanāmnaḥ</V> .
(6.4.170) P III.233.10 - 12 R IV.804 {2/3}	mapūrvāt pratiṣedhe vā hitanāmnaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(6.4.170) P III.233.10 - 12 R IV.804 {3/3}	samānaḥ haitanāmaḥ , samānaḥ haitanāmanaḥ iti ca . .
(6.4.171) P III.233.14 - 234.3 {1/24}	atha kim idam brāhmasya ajātau anaḥ lopārtham vacanam āhosvit niyamārtham .
(6.4.171) P III.233.14 - 234.3 {2/24}	katha ca lopātham syāt katham va niyamārtham .
(6.4.171) P III.233.14 - 234.3 {3/24}	yadi tāvat apatye iti vartate tataḥ niyamārtham .
(6.4.171) P III.233.14 - 234.3 {4/24}	atha nivṛttam tataḥ lopārtham .
(6.4.171) P III.233.14 - 234.3 {5/24}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati <V>brāhmasya ajātau lopārtham vacanam</V> .
(6.4.171) P III.233.14 - 234.3 {6/24}	brāhmasya ajātau lopārtham vacanam kriyate .
(6.4.171) P III.233.14 - 234.3 {7/24}	apatye iti nivṛttam .
(6.4.171) P III.233.14 - 234.3 {8/24}	<V>tatra aprāptavidhāne prāptapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(6.4.171) P III.233.14 - 234.3 {9/24}	tatra aprāptasya ṭilopasya vidhāne prāptasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.171) P III.233.14 - 234.3 {10/24}	brāhmaṇaḥ .
(6.4.171) P III.233.14 - 234.3 {11/24}	<V>na vā paryudāsasāmarthyāt</V> .
(6.4.171) P III.233.14 - 234.3 {12/24}	na vā vaktavyaḥ .
(6.4.171) P III.233.14 - 234.3 {13/24}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.171) P III.233.14 - 234.3 {14/24}	paryudāsasāmarthyāt paryudāsaḥ atra bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.171) P III.233.14 - 234.3 {15/24}	asti anyat paryudāse prayojanam .
(6.4.171) P III.233.14 - 234.3 {16/24}	kim .
(6.4.171) P III.233.14 - 234.3 {17/24}	yā jātiḥ eva na apatyam .
(6.4.171) P III.233.14 - 234.3 {18/24}	brāhmī oṣadhiḥ iti .
(6.4.171) P III.233.14 - 234.3 {19/24}	na vai atra iṣyate .
(6.4.171) P III.233.14 - 234.3 {20/24}	aniṣṭam ca prāpnoti iṣṭam ca na sidhyati .
(6.4.171) P III.233.14 - 234.3 {21/24}	evam tarhi anuvartate apatye iti na tu apatye iti anena nipātanam abhisambadhyate : brāhmaḥ iti nipātyate apatye ajātau iti .
(6.4.171) P III.233.14 - 234.3 {22/24}	kim tarhi .
(6.4.171) P III.233.14 - 234.3 {23/24}	pratiṣedhaḥ abhisambadhyate : brāhmaḥ iti nipātyate .
(6.4.171) P III.233.14 - 234.3 {24/24}	apatye jātau na iti . .
(6.4.172) P III.234.5 - 8 R IV.806 {1/7}	kimartham idam ucyate na naḥ taddhite iti eva siddham .
(6.4.172) P III.234.5 - 8 R IV.806 {2/7}	na sidhyati .
(6.4.172) P III.234.5 - 8 R IV.806 {3/7}	an aṇi iti prakṛtibhāvaḥ prasajyeta .
(6.4.172) P III.234.5 - 8 R IV.806 {4/7}	aṇi iti ucyate ṇaḥ ca ayam .
(6.4.172) P III.234.5 - 8 R IV.806 {5/7}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat nipātanam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ tācchīlike ṇe aṇkṛtāni bhavanti .
(6.4.172) P III.234.5 - 8 R IV.806 {6/7}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(6.4.172) P III.234.5 - 8 R IV.806 {7/7}	caurī tāpasī iti aṇantāt iti īkāraḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {1/39}	atra bhrauṇahatye kim nipātyate .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {2/39}	yakārādau taddhite tatvam nipātyate .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {3/39}	<V>bhrauṇahatye tatvanipātanānarthakyam sāmānyena kṛtatvāt</V> .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {4/39}	bhrauṇahatye tatvanipātanam anarthakam .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {5/39}	kim kāraṇam .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {6/39}	sāmānyena kṛtatvāt .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {7/39}	sāmānyena eva atra tatvam bhaviṣyati .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {8/39}	hanaḥ taḥ aciṇṇamuloḥ iti .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {9/39}	<V>jñāpakam tu taddhite tatvapratiṣedhasya</V> .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {10/39}	evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na taddhite tatvam bhavati iti .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {11/39}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {12/39}	bhrauṇaghnaḥ , vārtraghnaḥ iti atra tatvam na bhavati .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {13/39}	<V>aikṣvākasya svarabhedāt nipātanam pṛthaktvena</V> .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {14/39}	aikṣvākasya svarabhedāt nipātanam pṛthaktvena kartavyam .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {15/39}	aíkṣvākaḥ , aikṣvākáḥ .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {16/39}	<V>ekaśrutyā nirdeśāt siddham</V> .ekaśrutiḥ svarasarvanāma yathā napuṁsakam liṅgasarvanāma .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {17/39}	atha maitreye kim nipātyate .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {18/39}	<V>maitreye ḍhañi yādilopanipātanam</V> .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {19/39}	maitreye ḍhañi yādilopaḥ nipātyate .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {20/39}	idam mitrayuśabdasya catuḥ grahaṇam kriyate .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {21/39}	gṛṣṭyādiṣu pratyayavidhyartham pāṭhaḥ kriyate .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {22/39}	dvitīye adhyāye yaskādiṣu lugartham grahaṇam kriyate .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {23/39}	saptame adhyāye iyādeśārtham .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {24/39}	idam caturtham yādilopārtham .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {25/39}	dvirgrahaṇam śakyam akartum .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {26/39}	bidādiṣu pratyayavidhyartham pāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {27/39}	tatra na eva arthaḥ lukā na api yādilopena .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {28/39}	iyādeśena eva siddham .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {29/39}	na evam śakyam .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {30/39}	iha hi maitreyakaḥ saṅghaḥ iti saṅghātalakṣaṇeṣu añyañiñām aṇ iti aṇ prasajyeta .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {31/39}	hiraṇmaye kim nipātyate .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {32/39}	<V>hiraṇmaye yalopavacanam</V> .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {33/39}	hiraṇmaye yalopaḥ nipātyate .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {34/39}	atha hiraṇyaye kim nipātyate .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {35/39}	<V>hiraṇyayasya chandasi malopavacanāt siddham</V> .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {36/39}	hiraṇyayasya chandasi malopaḥ nipātyate .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {37/39}	hiraṇyayī naḥ nayatu .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {38/39}	hiraṇyayāḥ panthānaḥ āsan .
(6.4.174) P III.234.11 - 235.16 R IV.807 - 809 {39/39}	hiraṇyayam āsanam . .